THE-DEFEAT-OF-THE-ONE-WORLD-GOVERNMENT-–-NWO

Document Sample
THE-DEFEAT-OF-THE-ONE-WORLD-GOVERNMENT-–-NWO Powered By Docstoc
					THE DEFEAT OF THE ONE WORLD
GOVERNMENT – NEW WORLD
ORDER
Selections of Anointed Inspired Writings from Jesus
Christ




Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may
 be accounted worthy to escape all these things
    that shall come to pass, and to stand before the
    Son of man. Holy Bible Luke 21:36

The Days Ahead [updated]
Annie Schisler
Uruguay, South America


(visions beginning in 1989)

Important Prophecies On The End Times
A publication of Peter Tan Evangelism

Introduction Peter Tan
© 2006 Volume 2.7


During the late 1980s, when I was spending a lot of time meditating on the End Times
and also praying for understanding of the last day revival, I was woken up by a voice
that spoke in the early hours of the morning. The voice repeated the words, “Argentina,
Argentina.” I felt the presence of the Lord in the room and could not go back to sleep
again. Not fully understanding what it all meant, I looked for information on all the
revivalists in Argentina at that time. Three pastor evangelists were prominently featured
in various publications. I thought that the Lord wanted me to learn as much from their
ministries as possible.

At that time in the 1980s, I was also interested to know, when the Lord looks at the
earth, who were those who walk closest to God in the present time. Perhaps there were
people who had touched the Lord’s heart in a special way in Argentina at that time. It
was the deep desire of my heart that should there be any human alive who walk with
God like Enoch did, that we should learn from them – whether they be well known or
completely unknown.

It was only in 1998 after I had come to Australia that I understood what the Lord meant
when He spoke. “Argentina, Argentina.” During that time I was led back to go through
my library of books and found a little book of visions given by God to a humble little lady
named Annie. The visions were given in the 1970s (even before I was born again). I had
bought the book amongst a score of other books many years back and never had an
opportunity to look at it closely. It was sitting in my library unread until 1998 – I did
glance at it in the bookshop and saw that it was generally a whole lot of symbolic visions
and bought it out of interest.

During the period of 1997 to 2005, even though I was kept hidden away, there were so
many things of the spiritual realm that the Lord kept showing – many of which I do not
fully understand. It was during this period that the Lord led me back to read this little
book and I found a lot of confirmation in some of the things that were shown to this little
handmaiden of the Lord. The most important aspect was that all these revelations
pertain to the last revival of God in the End Times. Finally, I understood that God had
chosen this humble handmaiden and given her an insight into the last and great revival
of the End Times. God was trying to point me towards what I was seeking to understand
in 1980s about the last great revival but I only understood it in the late 1990s to 2005.

Although I have never met her (but I have written to her and her husband), I have been
kept aware of the two prophecies that was given to her: one in 1989 before the Berlin
Wall came down, and another in 2001 especially pertaining to the present situation in
US and the Middle East. For those interested in current affairs, these two prophecies
are very important as they also carry predictive events that at this moment of writing
have not fully come to pass yet. (I have included these two prophecies at the end of this
newsletter with acknowledgements and credit to her.)

However, if you are interested in the last day revival from the church perspective, the
little book of her visions is the place to start. (If you are interested in her book, please
email the contacts at the end of this newsletter obtained by one of the Bible school
students, James Soo, who has just written to them and managed to order the book from
the distributor).

Of course, we all know that God continues to reveal His plans and purposes to all men
and women everywhere who are listening to Him. But of all the many so called apostles
or prophets who have tried to lay claim to having the last word for His church, there is
none as accurate as that given through this handmaiden in the 1970s and still rings true
today.

In terms of revelations, God does continue to reveal to His apostles and prophets the
things concerning the end of times (Eph. 3:5 – and, of course, they have to be in line
with the written Word of God). I have read and heard many so-called prophecies of
many, some well known and some unknown, but in many of these I found the following
lacking:

   1. Many of them are too general to be of any significance.
   2. Many of them have predictive parts in their prophecy or revelation that never
      came to pass. In the Old Testament they would have been stoned as false
      prophets but many of these still continue as though nothing has happened and
      kept “hush, hush” on the wrong predictive prophecies.
   3. Many of them do not seek to lead people closer to God but rather use such
      revelations to build their own kingdoms or ministry up. The Bible is clear that
      even if predictions came to pass but it does not led to a true relationship with
      God, the prophecies or signs can be discounted (Deut. 13:2,3).
   4. Many of them function like Balaam and seek earthly rewards and gain rather than
      freely giving it.
God is about to pour forth another move of the Spirit even more powerful than all the
revivals we have seen before. We need to pray and wait on the Lord for this great
awakening.

The following are Prophecies of Annie Schisler

(Annie is married to Pastor Kenneth and they are both doing missionary work in
Uruguay. Please contact their ministries for more information
www.facetofaceministry.org
Email: ksisler@adinet.com.uy)


Introduction

The Lord has been directing me lately to group the visions I have been given in the last
13 years into categories according to subject matter and relevancy of important and
strategic end-time events soon to occur in the world.

I never ask the Lord to grant me heavenly revelations. Jesus has determined according
to His infinite wisdom and for the purpose of guiding and encouraging His Church to
give me visions relating to His plans and purposes pertaining to world events and
Kingdom realities since the day He saved me. As for my part, I live with an insatiable
desire to seek His face and walk in blessed communion with Him. As I come before Him
and seek His wonderful face, He carries me away into His place of revelation and opens
my eyes to see the things that are on His heart and mind.

The days ahead are going to unfold many mysterious events for which our heavenly
Father wants to prepare us. The things I will share through this series of experiences
will be for the purpose of revealing His plans, and instructing His precious ones. Those
who will heed His instruction can be fully prepared for the things that lay just ahead of
us.

The Days Ahead

I went into my quiet place to be alone with Him whom I love with an ever-increasing and
passionate love. As I was pouring out my love to Him He came and took me away into
that place of His special covering. I know when He takes me to this special place that I
am going to see things that are difficult to see. I would not be able to bear even the
smallest detail of such revelations except that He covers me with His grace, and love
which makes me feel safe, and protected in His care. Once I am covered with this
powerful shelter, nothing I see, even those things that are the most alarming and terrible
can harm me, for I am completely secure and protected by His side.

Once I was completely protected by His love, He opened my eyes and I beheld the
great evil that is coming upon the whole earth. I saw vast armies of evil spirits released
upon the earth in an unprecedented way. Anything and anyone not truly submitted to
God, would become imprisoned by this increasing and powerful wickedness. The
enemy was overtaking all that was not clearly defined for God. I was given to see this
same spiritual dynamic in many different countries, confirming the original vision.

In the midst of this evolving darkness God was watching out for His own ones. In careful
and definitive ways the Father poured out into His own ones ever-increasing grace that
enabled them to abound in such authority and spiritual capacities as to overturn and
overcome the enemy. In this vision, Jesus told me that He was showing me the
manifestation of the outer operation, which reflected the inner operation He revealed to
me in a previous vision. (A vision not listed here.)

He allowed me to view the sphere of God’s operation, especially in relationship to this
higher level of authority that would operate through His own who had been purified and
were surrendered to Christ. These surrendered ones were powerfully used on the earth
as they were invested with the glorious, reigning, power of Jesus. As these high and
reigning vessels of Christ would take dominion over these evil powers, these spirits
would retreat from their greater places of dominion to a lesser place.

Even as these reigning ones would take ground from these evil spirits, greater enemies
would in turn attack Christ’s reigning ones. This was necessary, as these chosen
vessels would then manifest a more glorious power. This power was given to spearhead
paths through enemy territories. This power, which was par excellence would penetrate,
open, and defeat, the enemy absorbing the impacts energy in its target.

As His own ones moved forward in this operation of God, it would bring an immense
harvest of souls, the Spirit moving with singular grace and power. In the midst of this
tremendous conflict, there was found in His surrender ones a burning desire to run
toward the provision of grace made available by the Lord.

Jesus urged me to share and bring to light these banns with promise to His own, as well
as proclaiming it in the invisible world.

These two spheres are both serviced by the prophetic anointing. One stream of the
prophetic anointing is directed toward His own ones who have been prepared to receive
it. The second stream of the prophetic anointing is directed to the armies of the invisible
world.

Annie Schisler

Holland, 1989

It was during a conference in Holland in 1989 that I was alone and in the presence of
God. Again, He carried me away to this special place that he has preserved for me and
in which He sustains me when He wants to show me things that are terrible to behold.
Once I was put in this special shelter, Jesus began to show me natural and spiritual
changes that would happen in Europe and in the Middle East. He revealed to me how
the geopolitical map of the European continent would change in a drastic way,
particularly with the fall of communism. At the moment it seemed inconceivable that
such changes could possibly occur.

Nevertheless in obedience to the Lord, I declared the vision in the conference on July
9th, 1989. Some days later in a Church in England, I again shared the vision, however
this time with more details. Within six months the vision I am about to share began to
unfold in the natural.

The Four Fierce Angels

As I sat and worshipped my living Lord, He came and once again took me away into His
place of revelation. As He comforted me and covered me, I looked and beheld four
incredible beings. They were sent to stand on the four corners of the European
Continent. These beings were huge and impressive in the magnitude of their power and
authority.

As they stood just above the continent, these evil, angelic beings began to show a
reigning and dominate nature. Their appearance was fierce. They were given the power
to shake everything. Soon it would be time for these forces to take action.

They would first operate and dominate in Europe then extend their influence to the rest
of the world gaining their control little by little eventually surrounding and controlling
everything. The importance of what would happen remained marked in my heart, since
it will prove to be vital and crucial to the entire human race.

These huge, fierce, reigning angels of fearsome power were sent to change the
development of the future, beginning now. They will shake every order both spiritual and
political, known up to this point in time. Jesus gave me understanding that it was now
time for the previous spiritual rulers to be replaced by these dominant powers of
darkness. They were now staged to bring upon the earth a more subtle and powerful
darkness than the earth has ever known.

In this vision I saw how the spirit of communism was devoured and substituted by these
new forces. This new government would facilitate new and greater wars and much
bloodshed as in past centuries. These four new powers of darkness now reigning over
Europe would affect the whole world even more than the World War II. God is letting
this occur to pave the way for the great and final king of darkness.

The Government of these Forces

The spiritual government being exercised through these dark forces was connected to
the government of men. The political world and the government of men are intricately
interrelated. I could see that it is like a spider web. When the web is touched it sends
pulsating movement throughout the whole web. In this same way these forces will use
their power to shake and change everything. In a pulsating fashion touching this system
then that until their purpose has been realized. As a result, the activity of the whole
world would enter into to a time of great transition and alterations. This would be
particularly realized in the control of the individual and in the control of the economy.

Jesus showed me that at the beginning these powers, through present political
movements had a benign and beneficial appearance. It would begin to look as though
this new way was bringing great solutions and answers that people applauded. Then I
saw a new alliances begin to form by human alliance. However, this bond was only a
disguise to hide the implementation of an evil work that would come to light in a short
time.

Power of the Middle East

The vision continued to develop and the Lord showed me that in addition to Europe, the
Middle East was also released to new and higher powers of darkness. These powers
would work great destruction, and by means of war, attempt to impose their control
upon all other nations. The spirit of violence accompanying these global powers was so
tremendous that they brought commotion and changes in the whole world especially the
United States.

Such things as I saw this time though from the shelter of His love and the safety of His
protection, made a deep impact upon me.

World leaders will be weakened bringing unimaginable shock and chaos. Due to the
influences of the reigning powers leaders will make a lot of mistakes, many wrong
decisions that would contribute to aggravating their problems even more.

All these things put together dramatically affected the United States in connection to its
power and influence in the world. The reign of these spirits also entered the material
sphere; gaining control in the economic world and provoked a progressive and severe
financial collapse. As the vision progressed, I saw that the United States was about to
be involved in another war, which would further weaken its political and economic
arenas.

The European Bloc

The European Continent will be strengthened and united to other powers. World
alliances will be formed creating a great economic, political and commercial bloc –
globalizing everything. This will bring about a matrix of enormous world influence
preparing the way for the coming anti-Christ.

As these powers unite and take control, everything will seem to unify and function
remarkably well in the natural world – for a time. Then I saw the strength of individual
governments being shaken. There will be a state of international insecurity further
weakening the world financial institutions, leaving them without backing or reliability.
Devastating uncertainty will abound further incited by a great evil force called "spirit of
fright and horror." This cloud of evil will further weaken humanity preparing them for the
coming anti-Christ.

The Work of the Ruling Spirits

I looked and saw a great cloak of darkness that hid tremendous evil. This controlling
force enslaved and oppressed society. People who were under its control would lose all
traces of goodness, purity, honesty, and morality, becoming inwardly empty. It reminded
me of a trunk of a tree that had been devoured on the inside by termites leaving only a
hollow shell of bark when the feast was finished. This state of emptiness brought on by
their rejection of God, caused these people to become propitious toward the mandates
of the evil one. Entire generations will live in this condition of internal emptiness,
contamination and evil – totally impervious to God.

As I watched this time of evil unfold Jesus spoke to me saying: "This is a time of
definition for the sons of God, as well as for all mankind."

The Reigning Spirit, "Control"

This reigning force called "Control" is unimaginably powerful. As I watched it manoeuvre
in the midst of great human need, I saw that his treacherous ways were subtle and
barely discernable; but to those who were locked in the cloud of increasing darkness
and fear, he seemed as an angel of light. He seemed to offer solutions in the midst of
impending doom.

However, his solutions were nothing less than a predetermined path leading to the
ultimate prison.

As I continued to watch this horror unfold before me, I could see, not only the actions of
this ruling spirit, but also his covert intentions. What initially seemed like benevolent
solutions would in the end become a means of obtaining his goal of complete tyranny
over mankind. His ruthless kingdom built on the foundation of hate and greed will
become apparent only when he has a sure confidence that his throne is well secured
among unsuspecting men. He will gradually bring the world into his new system,
creating laws that will justify his global control. By this means he will acquire complete
dominance over all men, preparing the way for the emergence of the anti-Christ and his
new world order.

The Purpose of the Visions

These visions with their great insight into the uncertain future were given by our
benevolent Father to encourage us. It is out of His abundant mercy that He is drawing
His own ones to His side, that He might spare us from the intentions of the evil one.
The Father mercifully dispenses judgments to separate all who belong to Him from all
that do not. Those who desire Him will be greatly touched and influenced by His justice,
and will be preserved and kept for Christ Himself. Out of the love flowing from a pure
heart His precious ones will run to His side, and be hidden under the shadow of His
wings. There in this secret place He will reveal His tender love, care and supernatural
provision for all who love Him.

He comforted me as He spoke: "My sons -- those who will come to Me, will increase
their dependence upon Me and their knowledge of My person. They will no longer
depend upon their own resources and thoughts. For I have prepared for them a
supernatural revival."

Further, Jesus gave me understanding regarding the proclamation of the visions saying:
"The prophetic word must be declared first in the spiritual realm, as that is where all
things originate before they are reflected upon earth. Then it must be declared in the
temporal to precipitate its fulfillment."

Annie Schisler

2001

Present Day Europe

Transparent Place of Security

In the year 2001 I was unexpectedly called to Holland and England once again. Once
we arrived we were met with incredible and circumstances that necessitated cancelling
all the plans that were made for us to journey and speak. We simply stayed in various
cities and hotels and did nothing but pray. This imperative situation pushed me into the
Lord's presence to hear His will and obey regardless of my understanding. I was
concerned about our sons and friends in Uruguay but, I knew we could not yet return,
so we contacted our intercessors and immediate fervent prayer began to ascend to the
throne on our behalf.

During this time of intense seeking of the Lord's face, Jesus came and once again took
me away into Himself. As I entered this place with Him He began to overwhelm my
whole being with His liquid light. This washing of His wonderful light caused me to
become submerged in Him and in His love in an intense and tender way. I was
impregnated by His presence, removing all fear. This prepared me for what I was about
to see.

I was then placed in a sort of armour plated, transparent, crystal box. I could see this
place was strong and well fortified. He carefully placed me there to protect me,
preventing me from being affected by all that I was about to be shown. I felt a great
security. I was there with Him, and in this covered place I knew nothing could harm me.
After a moment I realized that this transparent covering was really composed of the
precious blood of Jesus. It was His blood that made this hiding place impenetrable. For
this reason no evil spirit, nor power of darkness could in any way violate me.

The Lord then told me that what I would see would be of great importance both for me,
and the world in which I live. Further, He stated that this time in history is of enormous
significance. As His words entered into me, my spiritual senses were much awakened
and entered into an acute state of alert.

Spirit of "Hatred of God"

I saw the most powerful empire among the nations of the earth shaken. I instantly knew
it was the United States. I could almost feel the affects of what was about to happen.
Jesus was anticipating me.

Jesus continued His instruction. As the vision carried on, I saw a satanic spirit of great
power and blasphemous hatred for God Himself released upon the earth. It was
horrifying to see this infectious spirit spread its evil nature over the nations like a
contagious disease. The power of every country it affected was weakened underneath
its influence. His dominion resulted in disaster, disorder and great confusion.

The outstanding features of this terrible force were the violent and blasphemous words
it released against God. His expressions were the result of his own vile hatred and fury
against God. Men who submitted themselves to him became mere replicas of his own
nature.

Its operations were indicative of his inner motivations. He was a cruel devourer, like a
wild beast seeking his prey. He was characterized by a cruel and irrational instinct, void
of any mercy toward its prey.

Spirit of "World Control"

This spirit was a force of uncontrollable power. It seemed to be Satan himself,
controlling everything with great haughtiness. His actions had an incredible debilitating
affect on nations and on men. Like dominos falling one after another, men and nations
would be further shaken in their human securities, making them evermore prone to his
evil entrapments.

It was most enlightening to see how these spirits could operate due to the evil
conditions found in men's heart. Due to all that had preceded the working of this evil
force, being so long fed by pride and rebellion, these men were totally closed to the
influence of the Spirit of God. They had no fear of God and now were completely
uninhibited and defiant in their behaviour.

These spirits were fed by their human counterparts and would increasingly be enlarged
in their dominion, hardening people with sin and endeavouring to keep them insensible
to their opportunities of life in God.
Herein is the double workings of God: on the one hand He allowed these forces to arise
in great shakings and judgment on the ungodly, and on the other hand He purposed
with great yearning to arouse the sleeping and lukewarm in His Church to a conviction
of their great need for Himself. All this temporal devastation was actually designed as
tools in His capable hands to correct and purify His own ones and bring them to His
loving side.

Beginning of the Middle East War

The visions concerning this theme came one after another. From His place of peace
and protection I could see war starting in the Middle East, spreading through Europe
and reaching America. The spirit of "Hatred for God" inspired this war that was brooding
in the Middle East. It manifested as a blasphemous, violent and uncontrollable
fanaticism.

I saw this spirit as a whirlwind in the desert, shaping into a nest wherein these ruling
spirits of darkness dwelt. Like the winds blowing in increasing intensity they affected
many of the Arabic Nations. The countries that were affected were given over to the
false and deceiving spirits, and with total defiance and force sought spiritual control as
they endeavoured to impose a blasphemous god. Those given over to its power were
totally possessed. The venom of its evil was primarily targeted at Israel.

The objective of these spirits is the total annihilation of Israel. Consequently because of
the support that America has been to Israel, they long to unleash their destructive power
upon America as well. At this very moment, this spirit is stronger and far more deceptive
than what men believe or are able to discern. This spirit is never subject to men but men
void of the spirit of God are subject to it.

Indications of These Spirits

The summary of natural signs consistent with the activity of these spirits is as follows:

1. An illogical and irregular behaviour of governments, making great mistakes in crucial
moments, causing confusion and chaos.

2. Countries will arise in war with more powerful armaments than they appeared to
have. These will bring the destruction of many innocent people.

3. The most powerful country in the world, (USA), will suffer great changes because
other countries will take advantage of its conflicts and will work to further weaken it.
Because God loves America, it will not be destroyed. However, it will progressively
decline in its status of being the first world power.

4. There will be great famine in several parts of the earth and multiplied thousands will
perish from terrible disease. Though these cycles have scourged the earth in the past,
there will be distinctive signs of the end-time plagues. These events will develop quickly,
unavoidably and without control.

5. Natural disasters will affect the climate and will alter water levels, changing even the
physical characteristics of the countries and bringing very detrimental effects to many of
them.

6. All this world chaos will be the favourable environment for the enemy and his forces
to facilitate their purposes. Great poverty, injustice, insecurity and criminality will be
seen all over the world, paving the way for the anti-Christ.

7. After some time another President will arise in the USA who will be extremely hostile
towards the Gospel, and will claim that Christianity and the US policy of defending
Israel, are the cause of America*s current crises.

8. For a short time during this international crises Russia will stand with America. Then it
will betray America provoking something even more serious for the United States with a
view to an even greater conflict.

9. Argentina will be utterly devastated in all areas, including the economic, political,
social and moral realms. Internal conflicts will increase causing great destruction.
Argentina will be a laboratory of sorts to test expected results for other countries.

10. In relation to the economic order: in many countries the banks will run out of funds
and will be left without effective backing ruining the current system. Therefore, the
government will take control of everything, further restricting personal freedom and
producing great fear and despair.

11. Europe will become the place of shelter for the anti-Christ. From there he will
become manifest to the world in his proper time.

12. Countries planning to escape this unification will not survive. They will be forced to
submit. Weapons of political and economic control will be used to force countries under
this global control.

13. Implementation of a world court with increased powers and with authority to control
all things will be increasingly stressed.

14. The operations of these reigning spirits that are assigned to bring about this one
world government will seem to be soft on the outside. However, they will actually be
very fearsome and powerful.

15. These high-ranking spirits will operate influencing and controlling heads of state,
overcoming language, racial and cultural differences. I saw spirits enter these
dignitaries. Although the bodies, personalities, and cultures of the dignitaries were
different the operations of the spirits were the same and the many bodies they inhabited
operated as though they were one man yielding all control to the evil spirit. These spirits
will work through pacts and alliances and will gain widespread control.

16. Israel’s hidden power deployment designed to destroy their enemies will be seen in
this upcoming war. These weapons are of such a nature as to have been unknown to
mankind before. Bombs of great magnitude, capable of causing much destruction will
be used. These events are only a link of the chain of events belonging to a sequence of
predetermined incidents leading to the world dominion of the anti-Christ. Latin American
countries will also be affected by these events. The whole world will only react as these
things explode upon it, as though awakened to a living nightmare of which they have
become apart.

A Call for Alert to His People

Jesus told me that His Spirit has released a call of alert for the Church to redeem the
time as never before. The more I realize how fragile this world is, the more I am drawn
to rest in Jesus, in His eternal Word and His supernatural resources for our present age.

A Place of Shelter

In these visions I was shown by Jesus that He is preparing a unique place of shelter for
this hour for those who are committed to the person of Jesus Christ and walk closely to
Him. His sanctified ones will be kept in this place of shelter and protected from all the
storms and judgments that will come over the rest of humanity.

This will be a time when His beloved Church will be awakened, purified and prepared,
being separated from all contamination, filth and delivered from all bondage. Just as the
powers of darkness will increase in power so will the sons of light greatly increase in all
that is God.

To His Beloved Ones

Simultaneous to all the afore mentioned events Jesus has prepared a great spiritual
revival of life and light for this hour. This awakening will transform multitudes of lives in
whom the reality and knowledge of the person of Jesus Christ will become most
apparent. Although the future of the forces of darkness and their purposes in the earth
seem so terrible, the Lord will use it to awaken people from the destruction of
indifference, religiosity, and spiritual death.

I saw that His precious ones will be covered in the same armour plated cubical I was
protected in while watching the visions unfold. The precious blood of Christ will cover
and protect them from all evil. How wonderful His provision for His beloved will be.
Neither the impure people nor the any force of darkness could penetrate the
impregnable wall of His blood. Nevertheless only those who allow the deep work of the
Holy Spirit in their lives will be preserved.
As I continued to watch the unfolding vision I saw that not only were His hidden ones
loving protected and cared for by Christ Himself, but they will also be witnesses and
participants of the fulfillment of His word and His will upon the earth.

Tank of Mercy

It was wonderful to enter into a place of infinite abundance now being accumulated for
the purpose of soon being poured forth!

I saw the magnitude of the provision of His divine mercy. It had the appearance of a
water tank the size of an entire city, but its provision was for only one person. It was an
overflowing resource. Each of His own ones will be so endowed with this abundance in
provision.

I was given to see things from the very inside of the person of Jesus. Things looked
very different. The life that was in great activity in that place was ready to pour forth
upon and imbue His people. By this great measure of God, which is only a small part of
His person, will His own ones be awakened and strengthened in Himself.

I both saw and experienced this living and eternal measure of Himself. I was
wonderfully amazed. What a sense of security it produced in me. How can I describe it?
Christ*s control was absolute. It is light of very God, which cannot be enclosed or shut
up. This new outpouring of His amazing life will greatly affect the world bringing about a
great harvest.

Place of Appealing Capacities

What a tender and appealing welcome He gave me as I once again entered His
presence. I will never understand why He loves me so. But, what a comfort it is when I
hear Him tell of His great love for me again and again. This love has consistency and
substance, covering and overwhelming my entire person.

As I came into His presence He took me to a place and asked me to look. As I beheld
this place, I could see that it was *a place of appealing capacities.* I saw a vast amount
of light, which had different functions and capacities. The Father would use these
capacities in His surrendered ones to let them also be used to affect the spiritual world
of people, cities, and nations.

These capacities came as an avalanche of or flood of life. The main component was His
power. When mingled with His fire, it all came together to create a mighty river of God
Himself.

I saw how the surrendered ones were drawn to Jesus like a magnet. I marveled as I
contemplated this.

The Affects of Appealing Capacities
While my spirit was absorbed in His wonderful presence, Jesus showed me again that
*place of appealing capacities.* He allowed me to see my own being, very vulnerable
and fragile. I saw Him infusing me with His strength. I knew that this impartation would
accompany and support me at all times. What an amazing contrast between what I felt
in myself, and what He imparted to me. This impartation of His very self filled my being
and offset my weakness and fear.

The Place of His Shared Being

Through a new encounter of my spirit with Jesus, I entered a place I had never been
before. It was very special and high as it was an exclusively separated place for
someone very special and loved.

Upon entering, He let me know this place was for the beloved. The beauty was
overwhelming and great peace and security emanated everywhere. The incomparable
holiness of Christ Himself could be felt. It was place without a single spot of
contamination, purer than the purest crystal and impossible to be described with words.
There was a complete absence of sin.

I could ascertain that not only Jesus was in that high place. But also the Father and the
Holy Spirit were there in perfect harmony and unity! How can the holiness of that place
ever be described? No adequate words can be found. That translucent purity was the
love of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit that permanently flowed together in perfect and
high love and unity. This infinitely high and sublime place was captivating and attractive
beyond all description.

Afterwards I saw how Jesus Himself was that place. It was actually inside His own
being. Then I was able to comprehend that the Father and the Holy Spirit were actually
sharing the place that had been prepared for His beloved.

That place had been set aside for those who were completely surrendered to Him, the
beloved who had absorbed Him as a sponge absorbs water. Just like the sponge has
nothing in itself, it is empty in itself, but with great absorbing capacity, the beloved that
enter into that place can draw into themselves the essence of the Trinity while being
contain in the Trinity.

What a precious reward for those lives that walked the way of surrender! Being
attracted by such pure and high love held in the Trinity and prepared for His beloved, is
the most precious reward that can ever be imagined.

I then saw how His beloved changed from being like sponges into becoming liquid itself.
They had undergone a metamorphosis so Christ Himself, being wholly integrated into
His nature, could absorb them. They experienced this transformation for they had given
themselves in love to Him.
I could identify with them as I understood that they were lives just like mine, because He
had also made me part of that liquid. He rejoiced, and how greatly He expressed His joy
that their surrender had prepared them for Himself only. It was a very beautiful condition
with His beloved that had been prepared and awaiting Him. Having a body to share that
beautiful something with produced in Him deep satisfaction, and fulfillment in the things
done by Him. My whole being was moved by this part of Himself, and I was totally
imbued with Him.

For instance he transported me out of this place and I saw extremely high walls without
doors or windows. When He took me closer, I saw that the walls were huge beautiful
angels that protected this place so that only those chosen by God were allowed to
enter.

I saw how the lives that had been absorbed in Jesus* inner world had received the
capacity of going out filled by the power that emanated from Himself to accomplish His
will.

It is glorious to mature and increasingly develop in the understanding of the things God
was revealing. All things He showed me were brought to pass in an operation of
permanent life, and nothing was wasted. I could see how the people that sincerely
allowed and received this operation of the life of Jesus in their hearts came into a place
where God revealed ever-increasing understanding of Himself and His kingdom.

From inside of Jesus* person, all things look so different. This life was prepared to
imbue His people with the very essence of Himself. Hearts will be awakened and
strengthened in God Himself. I could not help being amazed by all this. I felt such
assurance as I dwelt there. His control was absolute.

It is the very light of God that cannot remain confined, but that will extend out from itself,
bringing about a great end-time harvest.

The Wave of Pure Light

While in a time of adoring worship of Him for whom my heart longs, He came to me
snatching me away and took me into the spheres of His wondrous light. When He
receives me into His presence He invariably does it with those ineffable words that ring
such peace and security; He tells me: Do not be afraid!

I know that I would not be able to enter His cloud of gory if He did not give breath to me
with His greeting, since the reaction that provokes the taking part in so high spheres of
glory and holiness is tremendously overwhelming. He has to protect me in this way from
the affects of such grandeur, and refulgence, for if He did not, I would be devastated
and I would not be able to bear it. He also covers me in His cloud of love and peace
when He shows me the operations of this hour.
With tremendous strength and demonstration of purpose, the Lord talked to me about a
great *now* when He would be gathering multitude of souls. In contrast with His chosen
in whom He had been performing a profound work, this new operation would be carried
out in a completely exposed way and with great clarity.

Jesus showed me a new and extraordinary wave of heavenly, pure, light and life that He
is accumulating to prepare the manifestation of the great harvest that will develop
underneath the storm of evil which is forming. He told me that He would not wait or
retain this wave anymore, but *now* had come. While being released by Him, it would
flow over the earth, bringing multitudes of souls to the fold.

This new wave, full of powers and forces of light and life, was His instrument and had a
double function: one function was to open as the incision of a sharp sword would make,
and the other penetrated and went through beyond all defenses and accomplished what
God determined.

In this new occasion the Lord told me: You will see now! Immediately I looked and saw
a new and mighty pure wave of power that had begun to work under that terrible storm
of darkness of evil and persecution. While the storm of darkness still followed its course,
this new wave of so pure light and life that had been prepared for this hour, suddenly
started to expand in an explosive and magnificent way.

I saw how this new wave operated. I saw what appeared to be gigantic arms extending
out to gather countless multitudes of souls for Jesus. In amazing operations of God, in
great power and strength, untold millions were taken for Him.

However, there were differences between the levels and conditions of these souls. The
elect ones were obviously superior in development and light, but despite their inferior
condition, the souls gathered under the storm were more numerous and equally
precious to the Lord. He was especially interested in the great harvest of this multitude
of souls. With great joy and power He was intensively working to fulfill this.

The inferior condition of the new ones was detectable not by their appearance, but by
their relationship with God. Those who walked above the storm have a very intimate
relationship with Him, characterized by a great intensity, as if they were linked with the
same fires and torrents of the divine nature. When the new ones received abundant
blessings from God, it was due to the fact that these blessings rebounded from His
chosen ones. The blessings on one rebounded as a blessing for the other. Clearly the
operation of God in this wave of light developed in the chosen ones through purity and
holiness.

The wave of pure light was working in the midst of great darkness underneath the
storm. He showed me an especially terrible and gloomy area that offered no promise,
where the wave had not yet reached. Then He caused me to see that this light would
expand in places where it had never been before and where the darkness had reigned
without opposition. These places were many and were awaiting the manifestation of this
work.

Jesus said He would take this manifestation of this marvelous wave of light and life to a
certain state of development * up to the same threshold of its explosion. Although He
desired this wave to burst in this explosion force of purity, something was still missing
prohibiting this from happening. The moment of this explosion would be precipitated and
lit by the elect ones who were above the storm. Each of them individually had to open
as if it were a door inside them and they also had to enter an even higher place of
communion with Christ, which at the same time would open their inner doors to
manifestation in power force of light.

While opening these doors that great wave of light would pass through them and would
start to accomplish its purposes and works over the land of the final harvest. Although
this wave, full of extreme power and force to the reaping, would gather multitudes, it
would however gradually and progressively advance, taking its territory as long as the
chosen ones moved forward and opened the doors to the new ones. The ones who
were under the storm, though they received great provision of light and life that God
shed, nonetheless they were allowed to be moved, shaken and buffeted. However,
through this, the way would be provided in which the Lord would mould, transform and
develop them. On the contrary, those who were above the storm of darkness, that is the
elect ones could not be shaken as they were rooted and asserted in their relationship
with Christ.

Jesus explained that these sons that would give way to this new wave must be
extremely purified. This purification is of fundamental importance, not only for
themselves, but also for these new ones that will be gathered. This high, complete
purification of the elect ones is equivalent to the opening of the doors inside them that
will rebound in a force of great life and light to those millions that are still in darkness.

The above prophecies were given by the Lord to Annie Schisler. Those interested in
more of her visions should obtain the complete set of four books now printed as one
volume.


The Showdown With The Prince Of Persia
Lars And Harriet Enarson
Iowa USA


"Why do the nations conspire and the peoples plot in vain? The kings of the earth take
their stand and the rulers gather together against the LORD and against his Anointed
One. 'Let us break their chains," they say, 'and throw off their fetters.'
"The One enthroned in heaven laughs; the Lord scoffs at them. Then he rebukes them
in his anger and terrifies them in his wrath, saying, 'I have installed my King on Zion, my
holy hill.'" (Ps 2:1-6)

It might come as a shock to some, but powerful forces working towards a new world
order and a one world government are today controlling international politics in such a
way that, rather than trying to prevent another Middle East conflict, they are actually
actively planning and promoting one. The strategy they are following is "order out of
chaos" and the plan is that only one more world war will be needed to fulfill their goal to
build their tower of Babel and rule the world. WW I gave rise to the League of Nations,
WW II to the United Nations. They believe that WW III will result in their desired one
world government.

In accordance with the prophetic word in the Scriptures, the political leaders in Israel are
also more and more falling into the trap of this anti-messianic agenda. It is truly grieving
to behold. But we must have tears of compassion for this tragedy.

The good news, however, is that the Mighty One of Israel, the God and Father of our
Lord Yeshua, the Messiah is still in control. "The One enthroned in heaven laughs; the
Lord scoffs at them." WW I not only resulted in the League of Nations, but also in the
Balfour Declaration, WW II not only in the United Nations, but also in the State of Israel.
WW III will not only result in a shaky one world government of "iron mixed with clay," but
also in the salvation of Israel, the defeat of the final Beast Empire and the return of the
Messiah to establish the kingdom of God from Jerusalem. "It will be a time of trouble for
Jacob, but he will be saved out of it." (Jer 30:7)

"The intercessory movement that I am raising up today around the world, will bring
about the end of the kingdoms of man and establish the kingdom of God upon the
earth."

The first intercession conference that we ever attended was in Sweden in 1977. It was a
conference with Intercessors for Sweden founded and led by the late international
apostolic intercessor Kjell Sjöberg. In the first service during the worship, the Spirit of
God spoke to Lars and said, "Read Daniel chapter two!" He immediately responded and
read the entire chapter about the amazing dream of King Nebuchadnezzar about future
world history interpreted by the prophet Daniel. In the end Daniel told the king,

"In the time of those kings, the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be
destroyed, nor will it be left to another people. It will crush all those kingdoms and bring
them to an end, but it will itself endure forever. This is the meaning of the vision of the
rock cut out of a mountain, but not by human hands — a rock that broke the iron, the
bronze, the clay, the silver and the gold to pieces." (Dan 2:44-45)

The Spirit said, "The intercessory movement that I am raising up today around the
world, will bring about the end of the kingdoms of man and establish the kingdom of
God upon the earth." Friends, the focus of our prayers is to be nothing short of what our
Master taught us, "Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name, your kingdom
come, your will be done on earth as it is in heaven ." (Mt 6:9-10) One day those
prayers will be answered through the return of Yeshua to Jerusalem.

"Despite the present unbelief of Israel and its leaders, we believe that the next war will
be won by Israel and that we are to pray accordingly."

We must realize that this kingdom will only come as a result of prayer. The entire Bible
ends with the short powerful prayer, "Amen. Come, Lord Yeshua." (Rev 22:20) We can
be sure that the Messiah will not return uninvited. Our personal call to the ministry of
intercession had come just a couple of months before the conference in 1977, with a
powerful word from heaven saying, "Surely, the Sovereign Lord does nothing, except
through prayer!"

The Next Military Conflict in the Middle East

We believe that the next military conflict in the Middle East will not be the final war of
Armageddon or Gog and Magog. The Angel told Daniel, "I must return to fight with the
prince of Persia; and when I have gone forth, indeed the prince of Greece will come."
(Dan 10:20 NKJV) Greece is the only one of the world powers mentioned in
Nebuchadnezzar's dream where it is explicitly mentioned that it will cover the whole
earth. "Next, a third kingdom, one of bronze, will rule over the whole earth." (Dan 2:39)
Greece will come after Persia.

Despite the present unbelief of Israel and its leaders, we believe that the next war will
be won by Israel and that we are to pray accordingly. Zechariah 12 with an Israeli
military victory, leading to the outpouring of the Spirit of grace and supplication upon
Jerusalem and the revival pictured in chapter 13, will be fulfilled before the end time
attack on Jerusalem pictured in Zechariah 14, where half of the city will be taken.

Right now there is a spiritual and military showdown taking place between little tiny
Israel and Iran. It is the Prince of Persia rallying the worldwide forces of radical Islam
against God's chosen nation. We must stand in the gap against this threat in
intercession before the King of kings, just as Queen Esther in the Bible.

"The leaders in Iran believe that this year could be the year when the long awaited
Islamic Messiah, will appear to destroy Israel and rule the world."

In 1981, Israel single-handedly wiped out the nuclear threat of Saddam Hussein by
bombing his nuclear reactors in a very daring air raid, without asking for anybody's
permission to do so. To express it mildly the international powers, including the United
States of America, were not happy at all about this independent Israeli decision to
defend themselves.

The present Israeli leadership has shown a lot more willingness to cooperate with the
international community in handling the crisis with Iran. Iran's clear declarations to wipe
out the state of Israel have from the beginning been met with an Israeli response that
Iran is not primarily a problem for Israel but an international problem. We believe that
this is a very dangerous approach.

Since our Prayer Alert last week we have, however, begun to see a new course of
action by the Government of Israel. The foreign ministry department has now declared
that dealing with the Iranian threat is the top item on its agenda for 2007. One idea,
which first originated with former Prime Minister Netanyahu and which they are
presently exploring, is to prosecute the Iranian leader Ahmedinejad for planning
genocide in a clear breach of the UN charter.

A recent article in Sunday Times also claims that Israel has advanced plans to bomb
the nuclear plants in Iran with low-yield tactical nukes, commonly known as "bunker
busters." Israel denied the report, while Iran responded that "anyone who attacks will
regret their actions very quickly."

The Prince of Persia

It must be remembered that since the Islamic revolution in Iran in 1979, Iran has
spearheaded a different Islamic agenda to wipe out the State of Israel than what the
Arab world practiced in the four different wars that they lost against Israel. From the
beginning Iran boldly declared that the reason the Arab world had lost all of these wars
was because they did not serve Allah wholeheartedly. They also said that it will take
patience and a long term strategy to defeat Israel.

For 28 years Iran has slowly but methodically built up their military strength. Recently
they have begun to declare that their goal to destroy Israel is soon within reach. The
leaders in Iran and especially President Ahmedinejad have a clear religious
eschatological vision and even believe that this year could be the year when the long
awaited Islamic Messiah, called the hidden Twelfth Imam or the Mahdi, will appear to
destroy Israel and rule the world. This Islamic doctrine is taught to all children in the
public schools in Iran. According to the Islamic Republic of Iran Broadcasting (IRIB)
website the world is now in its "last days." It claims that the Mahdi will first appear in
Mecca, and then Medina. He will conquer all of Arabia, Syria, Iraq, destroy Israel, and
then set up a "global government" based in Iraq, interestingly enough, not Iran.

It was Iran, who in 1983 through Hezbollah in Lebanon introduced suicide bombings
into the Middle East conflict, and from that moment they have actually experienced
continued success. It is an expression of the kingdom of death and darkness on a level
that so far has not been defeated in prayer and we have not seen the crest of this wave
yet. When Israel pulled out of Southern Lebanon in 2000 and Hezbollah took over the
area it was heralded as the first Islamic victory over Israel in over 50 years of conflict.
Hezbollah means "the party of Allah" and after the Israeli withdrawal Arafat shouted in
Ramallah "We are all Hezbollah!" Immediately after that he made the decision to launch
the second Intifadah, which erupted four months later.
The Israeli defeat in Lebanon last summer boasted Iran's Islamic agenda even more
and has greatly emboldened both Hamas and Syria that Israel indeed can be defeated.
Both are presently working feverishly to build up an arsenal of weapons with
fortifications like the ones of Hezbollah in Lebanon, preparing for a new round of conflict
with Israel, while Israel is still licking their wounds.

Iran has made it very clear that they will share their nuclear know-how with other states.
We can assume that this also includes Islamic terrorists. Egypt is now also beginning to
demand that they get nuclear weapons.

Winston Churchill called WW II the "Unnecessary War", because he said that if the
world had taken Hitler seriously in the beginning when he made his outrageous claims,
they could fairly easy have stopped him before he was able to launch the war which
killed 50 million people. Today history is repeating itself with Iran and its president
Ahmedinejad.

Prayer Targets for Esther Intercession

As opposed to the Arab world which has lost at least four wars to Israel, the Iranian
Islamic agenda has so far not suffered one single defeat. This is a serious challenge for
prayer. Yitchak Rabin declared long ago that Iran would eventually become Israel's
most dangerous enemy.

We need to remember the words of Mordecai to Esther, "Do not think that because you
are in the king's house you alone of all the Jews will escape. For if you remain silent at
this time, relief and deliverance for the Jews will arise from another place, but you and
your father's family will perish. And who knows but that you have come to royal position
for such a time as this?" (Est 4:13-14)

Like we wrote last week we encourage you to pray for the restoration and salvation of
Israel after every meal. Even if these prayers three times a day are short, they are still
effective. They of course cannot replace other forms of more extended prayer, but they
are a powerful complement. Remember Psalm 126,

"When the LORD brought back the captives to Zion, we were like men who dreamed.
Our mouths were filled with laughter, our tongues with songs of joy. Then it was said
among the nations, 'The LORD has done great things for them.' The LORD has done
great things for us, and we are filled with joy.

“Restore our fortunes, O LORD, like streams in the Negev. Those who sow in tears
will reap with songs of joy. He who goes out weeping, carrying seed to sow, will return
with songs of joy, carrying sheaves with him."

This year the Fast of Esther and the Feast of Purim are March 1 and March 4-5
respectively. Because the day before the first day of Purim this year falls on a Shabbat,
the Fast of Esther is moved back two days to the fifth day of the week (Thursday) March
1 so that the Sabbath can still be observed without fasting.

Here are some prayer topics to agree on in prayer:

Pray that Israel will be successful in prosecuting Ahmedinejad for plotting
genocide!
"King Xerxes asked Queen Esther, 'Who is he? Where is the man who has dared to do
such a thing?' Esther said, 'The adversary and enemy is this vile Haman.'" (Est 7:5-6)

Pray that Adonai Tsevaot, the Lord of Hosts, will give Israel supernatural
strategies and wisdom to stop Iran's nuclear program!
"But Haman rushed home, with his head covered in grief, and told Zeresh his wife and
all his friends everything that had happened to him. His advisers and his wife Zeresh
said to him, 'Since Mordecai, before whom your downfall has started, is of Jewish origin,
you cannot stand against him — you will surely come to ruin!'" (Est 6:12-13)

Pray that Iran's plans to destroy Israel today will be stopped just as Haman's evil
scheme was exposed and thwarted 2,400 years ago!
"So they hanged Haman on the gallows he had prepared for Mordecai." (Est 7:10)

Pray that Elohim will bless the Israeli Army and raise up military leaders with
wisdom to defeat Iran and their allies Hezbollah and Hamas!
"The Jews assembled in their cities in all the provinces of King Xerxes to attack those
seeking their destruction. No one could stand against them, because the people of all
the other nationalities were afraid of them." (Est 9:2)

Pray for demonstrations outside of the Iranian Embassies around the world on
this year's Holocaust Memorial Day, January 27!
"For if you remain silent at this time, relief and deliverance for the Jews will arise from
another place, but you and your father's family will perish. And who knows but that you
have come to royal position for such a time as this?" (Est 4:14)

Pray for Israel's salvation and restoration in our day!
"For if their rejection is the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance be but
life from the dead? If the part of the dough offered as firstfruits is holy, then the whole
batch is holy; if the root is holy, so are the branches." (Rom 11:15-16)

Pray for revival in Iran!
"Cover their faces with shame so that men will seek your name, O LORD. …Let them
know that you, whose name is the LORD — that you alone are the Most High over all
the earth." (Ps 83:16, 18)

God bless you as watchmen on the walls of Jerusalem!

Lars and Harriet Enarson
New World Order
Jill Austin


America Under Attack September 11, 2001

When America was hit all the nations gasped and held their breath. America symbolizes
world peace as a Gatekeeper nation and I hear the Lord saying, This is that! It has
begun the beginning of the end.

Intercessors and Watchmen on the Wall Jeremiah 9:17-21

"Consider now! Call for the wailing women to come; send for the most skillful of them.
Let them come quickly and wail over us till our eyes overflow with tears and water
streams from our eyelids. The sound of wailing is heard from Zion: 'How ruined we are!
How great is our shame! We must leave our land because our houses are in ruins.

Now, O women, hear the word of the LORD; open your ears to the words of his mouth.
Teach your daughters how to wail; teach one another a lament. Death has climbed in
through our windows and has entered our fortresses; it has cut off the children from the
streets and the young men from the public squares.

New World Order Evil, wealthy men, the power brokers of the unrighteous, are plotting
and putting into place their blueprint plans to take over the free world. Behind the
terrorist in the media's spotlight are the satanically inspired, dark visionaries who
finance and choreograph these horrendous acts against society for their own selfish
gain.

Hidden in the murky shadows of destiny is a sinister network that has intricately woven
its fiendish web throughout the nations. In all aspects of life, from everyday people in
the marketplace to the highest ranks of military and governmental offices, demonic
influence is rapidly increasing.

Many so called retired world leaders use their influence and wealth to move players on
the chessboard of the New World Government. They are gaining in their ability to
transfer power and wealth and wipe out whole people groups. This is nothing new as we
have seen in Israel for the past 53 years but that reality pierced the hearts of the
American people on the morning of September 11, 2001 when our financial and military
power centers were shaken to the core.

World War III This bold strike against America is like Pearl Harbor's surprise attack in
1941. It awakened the sleeping giant of America and catapulted us into World War II. I
feel this brutal attack has begun to unite the country and will be one of the triggers for a
powerful revival in the days to come.

Apostolic Cities Targeted In the war room of the enemy, I feel other apostolic cities have
been targeted such as Los Angeles and San Francisco in this demonically inspired
assault against America and the free nations of the world. Terror and panic ran in the
streets of New York City and Washington, DC on that fateful morning as the world
watched spears of terrorism struck the very heart of our people and government.
Seemingly invincible, we now find that our walls have been broken down by the sin of
our nation.

Secure the Boundaries The boundaries of our nation and cities must be secured by
the intercessory prayers of the church. Let us not be so foolish as to believe that there is
only one terrorist attack planned against us. Chemical warfare and nuclear weapons in
suitcases and backpacks are a frightening reality. Our government must make its plans
for justice but the battle is primarily spiritual warfare engaged in the heavenly realms.
This was an international, governmental confrontation between the forces of two
kingdoms over the souls of men and women.

Radical intercessors that carry governmental weight have been assigned to the White
House and governmental offices. Their prayers are releasing the arsenal of heaven, the
blueprint plans from the throne room and activating the angelic to fight and hold the land
over America.

A war cry has been released in the Spirit and God is calling His intercessors to rise up
and stand at their posts. The prayers for our capitol did withhold the enemies attack
against Washington, DC when the terrorist turned the plane away from the White House
and hit the Pentagon located in Arlington, Va.

Battle for Time I saw the Lord holding a golden scale and time was hanging in the
balance. When President Bush won the election it gave us time to birth and mentor the
next generation for the last days! It's crucial to prepare, train, and equip the church for
the great harvest before persecution escalates world wide.

Sons and Daughters Are you ready for America's sons and daughters to go to war? I
feel prayer is vital to stave off a war because Satan wants to push the hand of God to
bring us into a full-scale global conflict. He wants to destroy the next generation on the
battlefield because he knows these are radical forerunners birthed like John the Baptist
to prepare the way for the Lord's return.
World Wide Prayer Movement When Jesus and John the Baptist were birthed the spirit
of the anti-Christ moved powerfully through King Herod to destroy the seed and stop the
purposes of God. The prayer movement is the young seed and the dragon of Revelation
stands ready to devour it before it can mature in anointing and authority.

Many of the young people called to this movement could die on the wrong field of battle
if Satan is able to bring on a full scale war before the appointed time of the Lord. The
battlefield is fought first with worship, fasting and intercession. These are the
foundational stones on which everything else must be built in the last perilous days.

Dread champions of God, forerunners are being prepared as He purifies His bride. God
is sovereign in the midst of global shakings as He is in all things. The Master Potter is
as skillful in forming the destinies of nations as He is with individuals and uses the same
refining fires to work His glory and reflection in us.

First Line of Defense God is raising up fiery furnaces of prayer throughout the earth to
counteract the rage of Satan and mobilize His troops. Prayer gives air cover for the
army of God to take back territory (nations and cities).

Apostolic and Prophetic Men and women are being birthed out of the prayer movement
not only in the church but in every arena of life. They will move prophetically contending
for territory and resources. God will use them to finance food shipments and supplies
across the globe in strategic counter moves of the Holy Spirit. Apostolic/prophetic
government in the church will bring a dimension of power and authority missing in the
church for 2,000 years as persecution and martyrdom increase.

Financial Depression Wall Street and financial systems are reeling and although
weakened will recover to a degree before the next blow. This was only one of many
attempts to bring down the financial structure of America and the nations of the world in
order to usher in a one world government.

Daniels, Who Know the Times and Seasons The Lord chose not to reveal this attack to
his prophets. Why? He wants to awaken His church to the seriousness of this hour and
bring forth an army of Daniels who discern the times and seasons. After the fact, we can
all prophesy in part but the Lord wants to up-the-ante by driving us into His heart with
desperate neediness and intimate longing. His goal is to reveal the enemy's plans
before they happen. Historically the Lord has brought revival and the outpouring of His
Spirit in order to prepare His bride for upcoming satanic assaults.

Can we hear the rumbling in the spirit realm as the Father's wrath is increased against
His enemy and the bride struggles to awaken and shake off her lethargy and lukewarm
heart? Today is the day of proclaiming and declaring the goodness of God who is
unrelenting in His determination and commitment to shake us loose from all that hinders
love for His Son.
America is a Gate-Keeper Nation We were birthed to be a reflection of the freedom and
liberty found only in Christ Jesus & a force to maintain world peace. America has a
destiny in God as one who fights for the disenfranchised with the economic might of our
wealth and resources. That mantle rests upon us and the whole world watches to see
what we will do and how we will react. If our financial system comes down the needy
peoples of the earth will be without an advocate and the financial systems in other
nations will be shaken and sweep into the New World Order.

Marshal Law Our very freedom handicaps us in fending off terrorist attacks because we
are an open society. Fear and paranoia can cause us to shut down and no longer be
the gate-keeper nation we were created to be. The principalities and powers in high
places want us so fearful that we would no longer allow those who desperately need us
within our borders. Their goal is to infuse us with an unholy desire for protection and
security outside of Christ.

God has used this country to reach millions of starving peoples, famine, and earthquake
victims around the world. We have been used to build up entire nations and financial
systems through the years following World War II by showing mercy and forgiveness to
our enemies. Is there any wonder the enemy would want to bring us staggering to our
knees and fill us with fear and anxiety?

I understand that airports, government, communications and financial institutions need
top security but we must not become fear driven as a nation or we move out of wisdom
into bondage and slavery. Just where the enemy wants us! We need to be careful that
as citizens we don't bargain away our freedom from overzealousness in the name of
protecting and preserving American lives and freedom. This could ultimately backlash
on us especially if we allowed a dictatorship to come into place in the future.

President Bush The Lord wants to deliver this nation by the mighty power of the Holy
Spirit through His church and with a president on bended knees. I cannot say enough
about covering this man and his counselors with prayer. Pray for the safety and wisdom
of our President and that the enemy would not be able to take him out. Pray for holy
boldness so he would speak forth with such clarity that the nation will rally behind him.

His decisions in the upcoming days and years will affect not only the future of this nation
but the global purposes of God in the end times. I believe the Lord is bringing a divine
network of apostles and prophets behind the scenes to give strategic revelatory
information directly from the Throne.

Israel Right now we are in alignment with Israel concerning the Islamic terrorism that
has violated her freedom for 53 years but I fear that in the days of testing this country
may ask, Why should we continue to take hits for standing with Israel? When terrorism
hits our pocketbooks, our own children and the street outside our homes on Shady
Lane, USA, what will our response be?
Martyrdom for Allah A suicide mission in the name of Allah! Will we fight as the Islamic
brotherhood, utterly united in one cause for their god? They are linked arm and arm in
purpose and vision & willing to die rather than see their perceived enemy (Israel &
America) take territory that does not belong to them. When one falls the next one in line
takes up the banner and charges on! A few men armed with knives, fear and violence
took down the economic and military systems of the wealthiest, strongest nation in the
world! They did a great exploit for their god!

Martyrdom for Christ If that is so, think how much more a few men and women
burning with violent love for Jesus can shake the world they live in and turn it upside
down. I pray that we will we be as the ones in Revelation 12:11 who overcame the
enemy by the blood of the Lamb, the word of their testimony and the fact that they did
not love their lives unto death.

Until He is our magnificent obsession we will not lock arms in unity of purpose and
vision, esteeming our brothers more than ourselves and loving beyond our petty
offenses. This is what it will take to birth the seed of those called to give up their lives in
martyrdom and bring about the return of the Glorious Man, Jesus Christ.

Holy Challenge - Business as Usual During this critical hour churches in cities
throughout America are unifying in a bold prayer initiative crying for mercy and justice
but I wonder if a month from now or 6 months from now & will we be in the prayer rooms
and in our closets in petition and supplications for our cities and nation as the threat of
impending violence looms before us? Out of this horrific devastation the Lord wants to
birth an historic revival and outpouring of His spirit bringing in the great harvest so that
the Glory of His Son might be revealed.

Why are we vulnerable to terrorist attacks? Why has the hedge been removed or
certainly broken down? Could it be because America has aborted 40 million innocent
babies, taken prayer out of the schools, exported violence and sex through the media
and internet to the entire world, removed justice from her courts on the highest level and
made acceptable what God calls abominations such as homosexuality, adultery, child
porn and all kinds of perversions.

Who Will Stand in the Gap? This nation is a murderous nation with blood soaked
hands and we as the church need to desperately cry out for mercy. America sees
herself as a victim but the church understands that sin has consequences.

So & are the bowls of iniquity full for this land? Can we still move the hand of God with
our tears and supplications? We are as a nation a sinful people who have walked away
from God and His righteousness and by so doing we have given the enemy access
where we were at one time invincible.

Time to Repent! We share the anguish and grief of those who are suffering such loss
but recognize at the same time that this is a wake up call to America and the church to
return to the Lord with all of our hearts. The only defense we have against terrorist is the
security of knowing the passionate burning heart of our Lord for His bride. God is calling
the nation to repent for her sins and cry out for a spiritual revival and a break in of His
glory.

The eyes of the Lord are traveling to and fro looking for righteous men and women who
will stand in the gap intercessors who will identify with these horrendous sins and plead
for reconciliation with God.

Out of the ash heap of destruction and pain we need to pray, Oh God have mercy and
heal our land. Bring a fresh revival and cleansing to my heart and show me personally
where I have compromised and fallen away from first love. Let revival start with me and
then bring it to the nation.

2 Chronicles 7:14 If my people, who are called by my name, will humble themselves
and pray and seek my face and turn from their wicked ways, then will I hear from
heaven and will forgive their sin and will heal their land.




PROPHETIC JUDGMENT OF THE NEW WORLD
ORDER-ILLUMINATI-MASONS AND THE ONE WORLD
GOVERNMENT
given through Elaine Cook

A Hidden Agenda: “Babylon, at its inception, had as its goal, to rule in both
earth and heaven. Now that it has grown to its fullness, we see that evil men
behind the ruling powers of the earth are working feverishly to make a
complete take-over of the earth in the form of a “one-world government.’
That is their agenda.
    “These have not reckoned on a Living God who controls all the earth and
all that is in it. I also have an agenda which I declared from the creation of
mankind. Is it not that I have created man for My glory and My purpose is to
make him like Myself! No man can cancel out or put aside My agenda, for it
alone shall stand in this day. I shall break in pieces the plans of men and
their counsel shall not stand! I am the Lord and My purposes shall stand. My
Word can never return unto Me void.
    “The days of awe have come when I shall intervene in the hidden
agendas of evil men and show forth their smallness and their weakness
before Me. It is the time for Babylon to fall and great shall be the fall thereof.
Mourn not for her but rejoice that My plan is now coming forth and man’s
plan is finished and has come to naught.
    “Rejoice in this: that I am the Lord and there is no god beside Me. I speak
and it is done. All men shall fear Me, for I am their Creator and My Word is
established in the heavens and it shall be done in all the earth.”
Psalm 33:8, “Let all the earth fear the Lord: let all the inhabitants of
the world stand in awe of Him.”

Babylon is Judged: “I am preparing the answer to the problem before the
problem appears in all its fullness. That little stone cut out of the mountain is
the cause of Babylon’s fall. It is not a people prepared because of her fall,
but it is because of their preparation that Babylon can no longer stand!
(Daniel 2:44-45).
      “Because My sons stand in My righteousness in the earth, bearing My
word and My righteous judgments in their mouths, Babylon’s time has come
and the judgment of the great whore has come—she who captivated the
whole world through her sorceries shall fall and not rise again and great shall
be the fall thereof.
     “All mighty works done in the earth originate in the heavens, and mighty
edicts and proclamations are being made in the heavenly realm in this day,
for it is the Day of the Lord when Babylon’s judgment is upon her.
       “The people are being lulled into believing in a “recovery” from her
illness, but there shall be a death, not a recovery! Babylon shall fall and not
rise again and great shall be the fall thereof. My kingdom, which has been
hidden, shall suddenly appear and shall be greeted with both joy and fear—
joy to the simple who look for a better way, and fear to those who will lose
their own wicked way. Your eyes shall see it and rejoice and I will be
magnified in your eyes and My awe shall be upon all My people who
understand what I am doing in this Day.
    “Walk closely to Me. Fear not, but magnify Me in the fires!”

His Finest Hour: “Men will say of one who has wrought a mighty work in
the earth: ‘This was his finest hour.’”
         “I want you to know that My ‘finest hour’ lies shortly upon you—
even when I shall display to the God-despising, My handiwork in the earth.
     “Man takes great pride in his exploits of science and space-conquering
prowess, but these things areas a child’s toy in comparison to what I have
made: even a man, a many-membered man in My image and likeness! There
is nothing that man can do in his own power to compare with the work of My
Hands in preparing a people in whom the Spirit of the Lord will be pleased to
dwell in fullness! Within them are all the answers that mankind has need of,
and all the power to bring forth those answers! In these, I shall be greatly
glorified and man’s works shall seem as child’s play when men see what I
have wrought in earthen vessels who have been obedient unto My Word.”
    “Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy
that was set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is
set down at the right hand of the throne of God.” (Hebrews 12:2).
   "Seek Me with weeping, fasting and a contrite heart. I will save individuals and
you shall shine like the stars forever. Repent, oh nations!"

                PROPHECY: My Full Judgment
    Word of the Lord through Susan Perkins McNally Sept. 7. 1994
     My beloved and peculiar treasure, yea, those whom I have redeemed. Hear the words
of My mouth. That which is happening in the United States will astonish the whole world
as My full judgment comes upon your land. The erratic weather will be specific judgment
on specific areas as to their individual transgressions against Me.
     The East coast will experience the cold breath of my wind. Just as they are cold and
indifferent to My Spirit, so shall they be given to drink at My hand this cup of cold fury. As
the inhabitants shake their heads in astonishment, this blast of My wind will bring them to
their appointed time of reckoning as I force them to consider their ways as their lives
come to a standstill.
     The West coast which burns in its lust with their insatiable desires and perversions
will experience great fires and drought. Their cities will go up in flames and their
infrastructures collapse. Yes, the great quakes are coming as the earth shudders at their
wickedness. The resultant fear and panic will cause great loss of lives!
     Those areas that call upon Me in repentance can be spared certain aspects of My
judgment, but the whole land will mourn. Yea, it is not just America that will be judged but
the whole earth shall know that I the Lord God have done these marvels. All over the earth
fighting and wars that were thought to be little skirmishes will turn into bloody battles and
explosive wars. The cry of peace, peace will be a hollow echo in the face of great
upheavals.
     Since the world governments and financial systems have worshipped the demon of
greed so shall their idols be toppled and their systems be brought down! Entire countries
will go bankrupt overnight and default on their loans and obligations. The entire inter-
national banking system that has been built on greed, fraud, deceit and murder will crash.
The dust of their defeat already hangs suspended in the air like a choking mist.
     Your political structures in the United States will crumble as I reveal the sins and the
nakedness of your elected officials. I will judge your leaders who have shaken their fists at
Heaven and profaned My Name and mocked the Son of My Love, Jesus. The White House
will become a deserted mausoleum as in an abandoned cemetery, as My judgment comes
upon this house of "blood and perversion." For truly I will recall the great evil that has
been spoken against Me and My children and all the evil schemes and devices that your
leaders have thrust out against My people, the Body of Christ. They will bring a swift
rebuke against your leaders and they shall tremble in great fear as My fury passes by
them. If their hearts are pure they will not be touched. If their thoughts and deeds are
wicked they shall be consumed.
     Like vomit, the land will heave out this great evil and the floods of my displeasure will
wash the filth and defilement out of the way. Be certain that life as you have known it and
as it has been in the past when this nation walked in My judgments, putting Me first,
cannot be regained until all the evil roots and fruits have been laid
waste.
     Fear not, My Beloved, and be not dismayed; for that which I do always results in
redemption. Only the power of My Spirit and My Great Name can deliver you and your
nation. Draw close to Me. Intercede for your brethren. Let your eyes be filled with tears
and your heart with intercession. Stand in the power of My might, in the Name of Jesus,
and don't be intimidated by the threats and schemes of dying men.
   Yes, the time is short, and you shall truly see the sustaining power of My majesty as
you abide in Me. I will not leave you or forsake you. Be bold and of good courage, for it is I
the Lord that goes before you!
Nexus Of The New World Order
Dee Hoetmer


deeconsultancy@absamail.co.za
6th May 2009

{Meriman Webster On line Dictionary
Nexus-4: a political, social, professional, or commercial relationship: as a:
position, job b: an arrangement to execute orders or advance interests of
another <a firm's foreign connections> c: a source of contraband (as illegal
drugs)}

I kept on hearing the word nexus. Speak Lord for Your servant is listening.

There are plans underway that will shock the world. Plans for the New World
Order: the complete control over food supplies, finances, the airwaves;
including radio and Television, and the Internet.

There are people “underground” who are rapidly putting their plans into
place AND YET MY CHURCH IS ASLEEP. There is an underground linking and
connection of devious ones that are bringing their plans and purposes to
pass so fast that even some of My children who are awake are reeling from
the rapidity of it all.

HOW MANY TIMES DO I HAVE TO SAY THROUGH MY PROPHETS, WAKE UP,
WAKE UP O CHURCH AND PREPARE? PREPARE YOUR HEARTS IN SUBMISSION
TO ME ALONE AND THEN PREPARE TO ESCAPE TO THE WILDERNESS FOR A
SEASON.

Rev 12:
6 AND THE WOMAN FLED INTO THE WILDERNESS, WHERE SHE HATH A PLACE
PREPARED OF GOD, THAT THEY SHOULD FEED HER THERE A THOUSAND
TWO HUNDRED AND THREESCORE DAYS.
7 AND THERE WAS WAR IN HEAVEN: MICHAEL AND HIS ANGELS HIS ANGELS
FOUGHT AGAINST THE DRAGON; and the dragon fought and his angels,
8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.
9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and
Satan, which deceived the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and
his angels were cast out with him

Many pooh pooh and say it is not yet time or I just don’t see it. YES I AM IN
CONTROL OF ALL THINGS AND YES I AM GOD OF THE UNIVERSE BUT I HAVE
FORETOLD OF THIS TIME IN MY WORD AND ALL THESE THINGS WILL COME
TO PASS. THOSE THAT HEAR ME CALLING I WILL PROTECT BUT MANY ARE
ASLEEP.

There are those that I have prepared in the wilderness that will be caught up
at that time for they loved not their lives unto death and have been refined
and made white. These will be with Me in heaven fighting the battle in the
heavenlies and interceding for you who remain. These are the hosts that will
be with My Son at the battle of Armageddon. These are those that will return
with My Son to rule and reign over the earth.

Revelation 12:
1 And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the
sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve
stars:
2 And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be
delivered.
3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red
dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his
heads.
 4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to
the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman who was ready to be
delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.
5 AND SHE BROUGHT FORTH A MAN CHILD, WHO WAS TO RULE ALL NATIONS
WITH A ROD OF IRON: AND HER CHILD WAS CAUGHT UP UNTO GOD, AND TO
HIS THRONE

Revelation 14:3 and they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and
before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song BUT
THE HUNDRED AND FORTY FOUR THOUSAND, WHICH WERE REDEEMED
FROM THE EARTH.

Revelation 17:14 These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall
overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: AND THEY THAT
ARE WITH HIM ARE CALLED, AND CHOSEN, AND FAITHFUL.
Let Me commune with your spirit and not your intellect and I will reveal the
things to you that is to come. TO MY BRIDE I SAY WELL DONE THOU GOOD
AND FAITHFUL SERVANT AND SOON YOU WILL RECEIVE YOUR REWARD FOR
YOUR FAITHFULNESS AND TO THE CHURCH I SAY WAKE UP, CLOSE THE
DOOR TO YOUR PRAYER CHAMBER AND COMMUNE WITH ME THAT I MAY
SHOW WHAT IS TO COME, SO THAT YOU MAY BE PREPARED.




Hitler Is Coming
By Nita (LaFond) Johnson


     In November of 1998, 1 ministered in Mobile, Alabama. During my stay, as I was praying,
I was looking out over the ocean and into the sky. Suddenly, I saw a tsunami appear, then
immediately disappear. Following the tsunami a face appeared in the sky. It was the face of
Hitler etched in the clouds. I gasped with a stare. Then I asked the Lord what was He telling me.
I immediately heard several voices cry out in Unison: Hitler is coming! Then the face began to
change until it became the very face of Satan. I pondered what I saw and since have thought
about it often.

      Then in October, 1999, 1 had a vision. In this vision I was driving down the road in my car.
I knew the government was watching my every step. I noticed that on the license plate in the left
hand corner was the date February. In the other corner were the numbers 2320 printed in Small
figures. Under the numbers was my last name, also printed in small letters. Beside these two was
the city in which I was living, likewise in small letters. Then across the license plate in large
letters and numbers was my license plate number. My every move was being monitored. I felt
fear as I continued traveling, toward my destination. I knew I was heading for a secret meeting
and eventually would have to leave my car to arrive undetected.

      Then I saw a newspaper. On the front page was a donkey that resembled the democratic
symbol and a meat? eating dinosaur. The dinosaur was poised to devour the donkey. The
headlines read: "The American dollar down? the Euro-dollar taking over." I believe the reason
the Euro-dollar is depicted by a dinosaur is because it comes out of what is known as the Old
World or Old Roman Empire. This will preface war. This heightened control over Christian
activities, higher levels of persecution from within our own government and the fall of the
American dollar, I believe will preface war.

   Finally, in November of 1999, 1 had another vision. I saw Hitler and his army coming upon
America to take over and to occupy our country. In the vision, because of the vision I had about
Hitler, I began running around trying to alert everyone I could to the impending danger.
However, everyone with whom I talked Would just say: "Oh, our government wouldn't hurt us."
Then I saw another vision within my vision. In it I saw the angels of the Lord flying around in
Cuba, whispering in the ears of Yahveh's people, both Christians and Jews, warning them to flee.
But each one the angels warned Would say the same thing people were saying to me. So, I then
would say to the people: "The angels of the Lord tried to warn the Cuban people as well. But no
one would listen." Now look, so many years later, all they have suffered. Propaganda was being
spread to lull the people to sleep. But, then I knew as soon as they no longer feared danger, the
attack would come. Consequently, I continued trying to warn everyone I could to get ready and
even flee if they felt a need to. Still no one would listen.

     In the fifth chapter of Jeremiah, we read that Yahveh is going to send Judgment upon the
nation of Babylon. His warnings are strong and it seems like there is little hope. Verse 24 says
the judgment is being sent because Babylon strove against the Lord. Verse 25 says He opened
His weapons of war and called the enemy against her because she did not recognize the Lord. In
verse 28 He says to heed the voice that says to flee, for Babylon surely is coming to destruction.
Yahveh is going to deal with Our pride and our rebellion. We must flee, whether we are told to
flee by entering deep into Yeshua and living a holy life, or we are told to flee by leaving,
America. We must, as Christians, turn our hearts to Messiah with all our might and turn away
from the world. There was astrong sense that this would not Come for possibly another seven
years. I believe We can stall this judgment for even longer if we just will repent. When I say
repent, I mean to repent of the sins of our forefathers, as well as contemporary sins of this nation
and the Church in America. Yeshua does not want to destroy this nation. He loves America.
America has been a haven to the Jews and to other people groups who have found life
unbearable in other lands. Further, we have sent missionaries to the farthestreaches of the earth.
However, all of our works does not negate the need for purity and holiness. If we do nor repent,
He will have no choice but to send destruction. He will let Hitler arise out of his hiding place in
the form of whom ever is sitting upon the thrones of Russia and China, and America will find
herself under enemy, occupation. Yet, the Lord will take care of those who love Him and obey
Him, living a Holy life before Him.




                    America Abandoning Israel

America 'Moves Toward Abandonment of Israel'
by IsraelNN Staff

(IsraelNN.com) An unnamed former highly-placed U.S. intelligence official has broken
silence and says that America may soon be abandoning Israel in favor of the Arabs.
“This is just the beginning”, he said, "Israel could be about to lose the support of the
United States."
The source made these remarks in an exclusive interview with Douglas J. Hagmann,
the director of the Northeast Intelligence Network (NIN), which is comprised of veteran
licensed professional investigators, analysts, military affairs specialists and researchers.
The group has combined their resources to provide accurate and well-sourced
information via their website.
When questioned about the possible abandonment of Israel by America, Hagmann told
Yonah, "The Obama administration is no friend to Israel, is no friend to the Jews in
America and is no friend to democracy or freedom in America. …Just by his very
appointments, we can see him filling positions of power with people who are anti-
Semitic, who want to see Israel essentially dissolved as a nation, if not by diplomacy,
then certainly by war."
In his report, the unnamed intelligence source told Hagmann, “I have every reason to
believe, based on what I’ve seen at my level of [security] clearance especially over the
last several years, that Israel will soon be completely on their own… or worse.” He
explained this would happen “when our administration provides more support to Arab
countries [with] financial and military aid, undercutting Israel’s defense efforts all while
pushing Israel to succumb to the pressure of unreasonable demands designed to end
with their political annihilation as a nation.”
Haggman told Yonah that this official broke silence because he had already retired from
his highly placed position, and because of his knowledge of the NIN's (Northeast
Intelligence Network) position as pro-Israel and the way it valued the relationship
between Israel and America. Another reason, he said, was his own perception of the
Biblical aspect of this scenario developing.
The intelligence officer explained that the turnover of American policy towards Israel
could occur through a manner that he dubbed 'malicious intelligence," which Haggman
defined as information that is taken from its raw form. It then is morphed into something
else to promote different interests, "where intelligence and politics meet and often
collide,” he said. A method “that has been molded and massaged to advance the
agendas of a select few,” he elaborated.
In the case of the relationship between America and Israel, he noted, malicious
intelligence is being used to turn over the U.S. to a more anti-Israel policy and forge
ahead with a more pro-PA or pro-Islamist one.
Hagmann told Yonah in the radio interview, "A perfect example of this is when there
was a shooting in Seattle a couple of years ago at a Jewish center. The police were
ordered by the city officials and by the Federal Government, basically, to not protect the
synagogues and other Jewish centers in Seattle, but to have protection details [instead]
at the mosques in Seattle."
U.S. administrations have apparently been following a policy of abandoning Israel for
several years, according to Hagmann's report. His interview with the intelligence official
cited "the 2005 surrender of Gush Katif to the Palestinian Authority as one critical
example of the slow dismantlement of Israel as a viable nation. Despite critical
intelligence outlining in every possible manner imaginable that this would be a
disastrous move leading to the events we are seeing today [rocket and missile fire on
Israel], it was done anyway," he stated.
In the report that Hagmann posted on the NIN (Northeast Intelligence Network) he cited
one of his sources explaining, “Now you can see where intelligence and politics meet
and often collide,… "the Obama administration is being purposely filled with people who
are truly anti-Israel, either because of their own financial interests or a larger globalist
agenda that does not include Israel, or for that matter, the United States as a sovereign
nation.
"Whatever the reason, the anti-Israel, pro-Islamist policy makers will be appointed or
have already infiltrated nearly all levels of the U.S. government. These are the people
who place anti-Semitic references in school textbooks, promote revisionist history
regarding Islam, 9/11, and are the same people who allow or even promote the Islamic
agendas in all aspects of Western society, especially the restrictions on speech against
Islam.
"With regard to the latter, note that the United Nations is quite involved in forcing the
restriction of “hate speech” and the implementation of global standards, some that have
already been adapted by European nations,” noted the source.
Hagmann reports that "the Middle East will be the site of 'the coming war,' and Israel will
be at its epicenter. If we survive as a nation, the U.S. will not be on the side of
righteousness in this war, instead turning our back to - or our guns against - our only
true friend in the Middle East - Israel," he said.


                               Garrett Crawford - 3/17/09
This is part of a dream I received concerning America and the international community
abandoning Israel to their enemies.
I feel strongly that I was standing in a rural part Israel. I remember looking around and
seeing many Jews in terror and turmoil; it appeared me that there was some kind of
ethnic cleansing going on.
I was shocked to see these Jews running and hiding in fear from Arabs. I am so used to
seeing the IDF inside the borders of Israel guarding their people that this scene seemed
unimaginable, but now there was no one to protect the Jews. The people were totally
helpless and they were being hunted and slaughtered.
The men who were carrying out these attacks did not seem to be any national army;
rather, common Arab citizens, although they did have some weapons and machinery at
their disposal.
I remember even being scared that the Arabs would mistake me for a Jew and shoot,
me so I spent much of the dream running behind cars and other objects.
The assaults came in waves; in between these raids there was some peace but all the
people were in shock and numb from the terror. I kept thinking to myself, where is all the
international help?
This seems impossible that the world would let this happen. In the very least the US
should be there helping the people, but there was no sign of them. I saw many raids
from the militants and witnessed carnage that would outdo even the most violent of
horror movies.
Note from David: Babylon had been in a war with the Assyrian Empire and it climaxed
with the victory at the battle of Carchemish. The Assyrians and their crescent moon god,
the modern symbol of Islam, were the greatest terrorists of their era. After this the first
nation to fall to the new Babylonian one world order was Israel. {Jer.25:11} And this
whole land shall be a desolation, and an astonishment; and these nations shall
serve the king of Babylon seventy [seven] years. {12} And it shall come to pass,
when seventy [seven] years are accomplished, that I will punish the king of
Babylon, and that nation, saith Jehovah, for their iniquity, and the land of the
Chaldeans; and I will make it desolate forever. ... {17} Then took I the cup at
Jehovah's hand, and made all the nations to drink, unto whom Jehovah had sent
me: {18} [to wit], Jerusalem, and the cities of Judah, and the kings thereof, and
the princes thereof, to make them a desolation, an astonishment, a hissing, and a
curse, as it is this day. ... {29} For, lo, I begin to work evil at the city which is
called by my name; and should ye be utterly unpunished? Ye shall not be
unpunished; for I will call for a sword upon all the inhabitants of the earth, saith
Jehovah of hosts. I suggest that another 9/11 attack on the U.S. could bring
great retaliation to the terrorists and a new world order in which Israel is the first
casualty, in order to appease an angry Muslim world.


    Could HiIIary Be President When the U.S.
                      Falls?


Note from David: The following revelations could point to HiIIary's final ascension to the
throne; we will see. I believe there will be two presidents after Bush. Speaking of
Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon, God said, (Jer. 27:7) And all the nations shall
serve him, and his son, and his son's son, until the time of his own land come:
and then many nations and great kings shall make him their bondman. I will leave
it to you to decide whether HiIIary could spiritually be a son or not. 

Bible Codes here seem to speak of a plot to assassinate Barack 0bama that was
thwarted. It also speaks of a later successful assassination of 0bama with HiIIary taking
his place as President to praise the beast in 2010.

BIBLE CODES MENTIONED HERE:
IN GEN:9:11
BARAK 0BAMA - ASSASSINATED - BLOOD
SEPTEMBER - GUNFIRE - CROWD
ARYAN NATIONS - GUILTY
HARRY - PREVENTED

0bama ASSASSINATED
HiIIary NOMINATED, WINS AS PRESIDENT
AND WELCOMES ANTICHRIST 2010 AD

IN GEN:29:15
BARAK 0bama - ASSASSINATION
GUNMAN - CONSPIRACY
TISHRI - HE WILL DIE
PANIC - SUBSTITUTE - REPLACEMENT

HiIIary RODHAM - PRESIDENT
WELCOMES - ACCEPTS - HONORS
PRAISES - THE BEAST - 2010



                                    President Hillary
                                       L&D - 7/16/09

I had a very vivid dream about Obama and Hillary. It is very unusual for me to dream
unless it has significance.

My husband and I were in a mall. We were together and we saw Hillary. He went up to
her and purposely bumped his shoulder against her shoulder and said, "Hey, Prez."
 She looked at him and there was a look on her face of surprise that we knew
something the public didn't know.

So then she told him something we kind of knew already but not the whole story. She
told us that Obama had died the day before but the public did not know. And she was
officially the President, secretly.

She had on green and purple clothes, yet it was predominantly purple, made out of a
shiny material with sequins lining the collar (purple represents authority, I believe). (I
wondered later if the green represented the health care propaganda; I'm not sure).

I remember I was looking for a hat to go with her outfit but I didn't find one.

My husband then kissed her on the mouth and then something came out of her mouth.
Out of her mouth came what looked to me like some kind of video recording tape. He
slipped that one under the front of my shirt and another one came out, which he kept.
 We then left the mall.

A security guard followed us in his car and he was distinctly African-American. When
he came by our car, with his window rolled down, he spoke to us while we were riding
side by side for this moment. He told us this: "Obama was the greatest vineyard in our
lifetime" and then we parted ways.

Immediately after that, we drove onto the freeway ramp to go onto the freeway. As we
were going up the ramp, I told my husband, "The black people are going to be sad when
they find out."

After that, I was wide awake and had to tell my husband right away. He said he
remembers looking at the clock when I woke him up and the clock showed 2:22. That
adds up to the number of a man (six).


                The Spirit That Strengthens All Things Feminine
                                      Steven Crowder

(This is a portion of this prophecy.) “In the political arena, you are going to see women
rising into more and higher positions of authority, says the Lord. This spirit that is at
work in your country will empower them to boldly enter into places that have in the past
been dominated by men. Ultimately, you will see a woman attain to the highest office in
the land, being swept into office by those who are under the influence of this spirit. As
part of the political campaigning, you will see evidence of this powerful spirit at work if
you’re looking for it—it will be very obvious to you in that day. Whether this woman will
attain to the highest executive office in the land due to running as number one or
number two on the campaign ticket does not matter—she will attain to the highest
position at My appointed time, whether it be due to winning by attrition or winning by
election. And, at that time, you shall see the great many rejoicing in this so-called
victory, not knowing all the while that it is the Lord who has set their table before them
and they shall eat a very bitter harvest. Of this new leader, it has been said decades
before that she shall be ‘Well-dressed and beautiful, but cruel in heart.’ Her heart shall
be as far from the Lord as north is from south, and she shall lead the country into its
final ruin. Again, when you hear the words ‘I am woman, hear me roar,’ take great
heed, for the time of the end in your country is soon to be upon you, and you will stand
absolutely shocked at what you will see happening in the days to come, says the Lord.

“When I cursed the woman in the Garden of Eden, part of that curse was that her desire
would be for the man’s position of authority, for it is written, ‘your desire shall be for your
husband, and he shall rule over you.’ And so it is in your country My son, for women
are now heading into the final phase of the great takeover that has been ordained years
ago, and what the people shall call a great blessing shall in fact be a great curse—a
terrible judgment that will mark the end of the United States of America—a country that
had; years before, sold itself out to do evil.”
It is written in My Word that ‘a house divided against itself can not stand,’ and in this
case the house is your country My son—the United States of America. I have and I will
cause the men and women of this country to be divided against one another, and then
her end will come. Do not pray against what your Lord has already ordained, but warn
the people of this coming judgment and tell them to get their hearts right before the
Lord, to hold on steadfastly to what is right, even though everything around them may
be going completely off course and contrary to the Lord’s will. I am the Lord, and I will
protect My own in that day. Although they will walk through the valley of death, they will
not fear, for I will be with them. There will be great mourning in that day, for the slain of
the Lord will be many, and this will include friends and family as well as those who have
persecuted you. In that day, says the Lord, fear will be far from you, although you will
lament those who have fallen by the sword and by the multitude of pestilence about
you. And in that day, says the Lord, you will know without a doubt that it was by My
hand that you stood, and that you are My people—and blessed will you be in that day!
This is the word of the Lord.”


                           HiIIary and the Fall of the U.S.
                              Deanna Slater - Dream in 1992

I had met David at one of the Prophecy Club meetings in Detroit. I was so blessed to
meet him and have followed him ever since, being blessed daily by his teachings. I had
a dream in 1992 of the invasion of America, and just recently in November after
beseeching the Lord to show me when this was all about to really happen I received the
following dream.

I own a cleaning service, so I was at one of my accounts cleaning when I looked out the
window and was allowed to see the radio waves falling to the ground. Already knowing
this could happen from reading about others' dreams, I said, "Oh MY Gosh, it's
happening." All I could think about was my kids. I tried to call them on my cell but it was
dead. I ran out to my car it wouldn't start, so I started running and running, and I was
running up this hill. I got to the top of the hill, and all I could see were military trucks,
men on foot in uniform coming towards me, so I started running back down the hill, and
in and instant was swooped away to the White House. I was flying through the White
House to these large double doors and found that I was in a bedroom with a large king
size bed. From behind came army men. They went right to the bed and took ahold of
the man that was on the woman, and I could only see that he had black hair. I never
saw the front of his face. They took him and mutilated him. Then I was drawn up close
to the bed to see the woman that was lying there completely frozen stiff and terrified; it
was HiIIary Clinton. The soldiers took her and tortured her. It was horrific what they did
to that woman. Then I was instantly back running down the hill. I ran into the first house
I could find and sat down in a chair. There was a window right above the chair I was
sitting in, and I looked out the window to see many soldiers everywhere. Two were
talking near me at the window in a different language. They looked American but I knew
they were Russian. Then a very large man in uniform came out of a room and looked at
me for a long moment, then called another person into the room. I remember being at
such peace. I knew I was with the Lord and no matter what happened I was safe with
the Father. Then I woke up. When I awoke I felt very strong that the Lord was telling me
when HiIIary Clinton becomes president is when it was going to happen. What year of
her term as president I do not know but it will happen then. Today HiIIary Clinton
announced her candidacy for president. The time is shorter than I ever imagined.


               Cruel Female Ruler Over the U.S. Before the Fall
                             William Branham - June of 1933
                                   (David's notes in red)

Vision Six: Then there arose in the United States a most beautiful woman clothed in
splendor, and great power was given to her. She was lovely of feature but there was a
hardness about her that defied description. Beautiful as she was, she was yet cruel,
wicked and cunning. She dominated the land with her authority, she had complete
power over the people. (People have thought that this was either a physical President of
the U.S. or a spiritual revelation of the harlot organization because of William Branham's
personal note that he had written at the end of the vision: "(perhaps the Catholic
church)."

(In agreement with the two previous revelations, the next vision was of the fall of the
U.S.)

Vision Seven: The voice bade him look once more. As he turned and beheld, a great
explosion rent the entire land, and left the land of America a smoldering, chaotic ruin. As
far as the eye could see there was naught but craters, smoking piles of debris, and no
humanity in sight. The vision then faded away.


                    Sign of the Fall of the U.S. Under HiIIary

In her bid for president on Veterans Day, 11/11/07, four large American flags, all on
separate bases, fell before her as she turned to leave the podium in Waterloo, Iowa. It
was indoors, there was no rushing mighty wind, no speaking in tongues. The flags and
curtains were not moving, they were not touched; they just fell.

At a time of commemorating veterans who gave their lives for this country could this be
a sign of HiIIary and the country’s Waterloo, which was the place where Napoleon and
his empire fell? Iowa is an Indian name which means “this is the place.”



                               HiIIary In the Back Seat
                                     Garrett Crawford
I dreamt I was standing in front of a door, then a man came walking out of the door. As
the door was opened I popped my head in for a quick peak. At the front of the room,
there was a control panel with four or five men in collared shirts and ties, pushing knobs
and buttons while looking through a big window. They were looking at what seemed like
a theater of war, where explosions and fires were happening. They were in control of
this war and were monitoring what went on in it. These men were happy and in a joyful
mood as they were gazing at the scene, which I thought was strange. (I had an
overwhelming thought that these men were in control of many if not all the major wars of
the 20th and 21st century from this room.) Then I looked in the back of the room and I
saw HiIIary Clinton sitting at a sofa. She wasn't involved in what the men were doing but
her being in the room made me think she knew about what was happening. It was a
shock to me; it was like I was seeing something that is highly top secret and few know
about. I know this is not what is really happening and that it's symbolic of something.
(David: This may be indicative of the rulers of this world and the decisions they make
and that HiIIary is going to be in the inner circle.)




                             The Principality in HiIIary
                               Garrett Crawford - 5/19/07
In the beginning of this dream I had a word of knowledge that HiIIary Clinton was
pregnant. I really did not take it seriously because she is past the age. Then some man
walked up to me and told me she was pregnant and I was shocked. I told the man,
"Wow, I was told that somehow but I didn't think it was possible."

The man told me she was on a bus and I went on the bus and saw her sitting by
herself. I walked up to her and she was really pregnant. I took my hand and placed it
on her tummy and was convinced she was really pregnant. At that moment I received
supernatural x-ray vision and peered into her stomach and saw a long, green gangly
alien/demon-looking creature growing inside her. It was not like a fetus at all but like a
full grown being.
                                    Vision of HiIIary
                                Deanna Blakeman - 6/12/07

I had a simple vision. Those who know me know my visions are quick and short. I was
behind a man who was standing in front of a personal jet to escort someone off of the
plane. The woman stepping off the plane was HiIIary Clinton. She was wearing a
purple button-down dress but she had a very big head of a wolf. The man helping her
off the plane had a wolf's head too but I could only see the back of him.


              Clinton/Terrorist Attacks/Economy Falls/Invasion
                              Rick Sergent - Approx. 2/12/93

I was at the time living in Dumfries, Va. It was approx. 7:30 PM. I was in prayer and
meditating in the Word, when the Lord started to speak to me about this nation and its
new president. These were the exact words or very close to it, that the Holy Spirit
conveyed to me: "This president will be the most evil president this nation has ever had.
He will be great in sexual sin and abortion. President Clinton is like Al Capone in the
White House."

Then the Holy Spirit started to talk to me about the future of this nation. This is the first
time He has ever told me something on a national basis. He said, "This nation will have
terrorist attacks." I responded to Him and said this nation has never had any terrorist
attacks before. He then said, "There will be stock market crashes in this nation and
around the world." The money and gold will not be worth anything." Then I responded
and said, "Yes, I believe that will happen during the tribulation but the Church won't be
here." He made no response to that but said, "There will be a military invasion of this
nation. Natural and man-made catastrophes will precede this invasion." The Lord said,
"The invaders will be the Russians, the Red Chinese and other smaller nations."

Personal Notes: I remember when the Lord said the word "evil," describing President
Clinton. I had never had the Lord use that word before to me personally; it kind of
shocked my spirit. The Lord was comparing him to King Manasseh, the most evil king
Israel ever had. Manasseh ruled a long time, about 50 years. He was giving me spiritual
similarities.

I wondered at the time how he was to be great in abortion. Later the Lord confirmed it
by Clinton vetoing any attempts to make partial birth abortion illegal, despite many in his
party being pro-abortion but despising the "partial birth abortion" after it was shown to
them. Manasseh also set up prostitution booths; and we all know about
Clinton's affairs.

The one thing I have wondered for a long time is, was there a possible connection
between the Clintons and the Invasion? I find it strange, the Lord talking about
"President Clinton," then without skipping a beat, and went on talking about the military
invasion of this nation. Is there a hidden meaning here? I thought at the time the
invasion would possibly happen during the time while Clinton was in office. Of course it
did not occur and I never dreamed that the "Clintons" may be in the White House again
through his wife.

President Clinton may be that president that will be in the White House at the time of the
invasion. Also, when the Lord mentioned the terrorist attacks, about two weeks later on
February 26, 1993, the first attack on the World Trade Center occurred.

About the money and the gold not worth anything, and me saying at the time, "but the
Church won't be here." I believed in a pre-trib rapture at the time but not anymore. The
Lord showed me in 1997

          Dragon Devouring the Whole Earth
                               Garrett Crawford - 10/13/08

David, I don't know why I am telling you this but when I was five years old I had a dream
that always stayed with me. I am 25 now and I have never forgotten it. I think about it
almost daily.

I was in a stadium; this stadium held the whole world inside of it. There were millions, if
not billions, in the stadium. The size of this stadium was the largest a man could fathom.
I saw a sea of humanity. We were all joyfully waiting in anticipation for something big.

After some time of waiting, a giant Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared. He was gigantic. He
began to eat and swallow the stadium; bit by bit he swallowed segments of the stadium.
People were in complete terror and screaming. I watched as he devoured the stadium,
along with the sea of humanity. As he made his way to my section and began to devour
the people around me, I woke up.

Notes from David: {Dan.7:23} Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be a fourth
kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all the kingdoms, and shall
devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. {24} And
as for the ten horns, out of this kingdom shall ten kings arise... {Rev.12:3} And
there was seen another sign in heaven: and behold, a great red dragon, having
seven heads and ten horns, and upon his heads seven diadems. The judgments
that are coming upon the world are for the purpose of forcing them into the New World
Order Dragon of Revelation 12. The world has never witnessed the political unity we
are seeing in an attempt to save themselves from the certain economic meltdown that
will kill millions of people through famine and war. This new unity will now be used to
make the "covenant with many" that starts the tribulation. In the body of this dragon is
all lost mankind with the harlot at the top.


                         Covenant with Many Announced
                                  Kevin Rea - 10/13/08
I was observing a MASSIVE stadium where people were gathered to hear an
announcement. For some reason, I had the sense that it was in Illinois -- this particular
stadium was an indoor stadium. EVERY seat was filled.

In the dream, I knew what the announcement was before I arrived there. After the
announcement was finished, most of the people were somber and accepting; except
I noticed one guy who was uneasy about it. I quickly came up to him and gave him the
book "Hidden Manna for the End Times" by David Eells (to be published very soon). I
awoke from the dream thinking this was an announcement of the "Covenant with Many"
in a matter-of-fact type fashion. I was sent there by God to purposely give this man the
"Hidden Manna for the End Times" book. The answers this man was looking for were in
this book.


                            Dragon Will Swallow Churches
                                     Jean Cobb - 10/14/08
                                     (David's notes in red)

I had a dream a few months ago of a huge red dragon that came out of the sea. I saw many
different sizes of boats floating in the water. I witnessed the dragon go after one of the boats and
pick it up and crush it in two in his mouth. He was destroying boats one after one another.

Then I saw him coming toward our church. I was screaming out of my lungs to warn my people
to get off the boat immediately. "He is coming to devour our church!" A few people and I
jumped out of the boat. We swam toward the rock (Jesus Christ). I got up on the rock and
witnessed my former church crushed by the mouth of the dragon. I recognized people who were
in the boat and now in the dragon's mouth.

I woke up from the dream and asked the Lord if this was a warning for our church. I
immediately saw the dragon's face in front of me while I was awake. I said, "Ok, Lord I got
it, and I will warn them."

Thanks be to God for warning us! I want to let you know that I am deaf (but Jean hears much
better than those who stay in the religious boat. ). I thank you and may the Lord bless you
in Jesus' Name. Amen.

This dream is definitely saying that many will need to get out of their churches, which will be
swallowed by the One World Order Dragon. It is clear if they don't leave they will spiritually
and physically die. Getting on the Rock, which the Bible says is Jesus Christ, the Word, is the
only place of safety from the beast system that will destroy many Christians and their churches.
Not being on the Rock implies that these churches are not being founded on the Word or hearing
from the Spirit as they should; and hence, this warning. 
               Hiding from the Bracelet Mark
                                   Leisa Miller - 1/08/04
                                  (David’s notes in red)

I was listening to a UBM bible study and went to look at the link on the site about
vaccinations, which featured one military lady talking about how they were going to give
us bracelets with chips to prove we had been vaccinated for the swine flu. I then
remembered a dream that I recorded in 1/08/04. I was even more surprised when I
found I had not remembered everything that was in it.

I dreamed of a girl, possibly as old as 22. She was in a shelter, hidden. It was a hiding
place for many people. This was in America. A messenger who knew of this place came
with news:

The government has officially aligned with the rest of the world and this is no longer to
be called America. Everyone who pledges allegiance to this land has to submit to the
new financial exchange. All who submit are required to be tagged temporarily with a
little green electronic light bracelet on the wrist that is connected to your nervous
system. This device can be scanned for identification, financial status, criminal and
medical history, etc.

Then he said, "No one will be able to buy or sell with out these." The girl had just moved
to the shelter but I don’t know why. (We have learned through other words from the Lord
that there will be a pre-tribulation moving to hiding places for some to escape the effects
of a new 9/11, martial law, mandatory vaccinations with chipped wrist bracelets,
economic depression, etc. The words “tagged temporarily” could mean this is a
temporary forerunner, like the chipped card is in some places, to the permanent “mark
[of the beast] on their right hand or upon their forehead.” It is also POSSIBLE that
“temporary” means it can be removed, whereas the permanent mark is less likely to be
removed. If it turns out to be so, I would not remove it close to a refuge or satellites will
identify the location.)

After the announcement, she left the hideout and began to walk to get her daughter out
of school. As she walked, she could hear a large crowd up ahead. Then my dream
perspective turned to this crowd. The crowd was huge. Millions of people gathered
around this huge, modern pyramid. At the top on a throne was a very large man. This
giant could be seen from far away. (This man is so large to show that he represents the
corporate world-head of the one world beast body.) He was eating and making an
announcement. He said, "Those who were coming have arrived." (The world had come
together to serve and worship the beast from the pit.) Behind him was an aircraft with
brilliant lights all around it. It was very, very huge. And the people were cheering. The
girl continued to walk and noticed that almost everyone already had been tagged. She
slid each hand in the other sleeve and decided to try to blend in with others who were
walking down the sidewalk. She got to the school to pick up her daughter and her
daughter had been tagged. As they were walking together, the daughter stopped to tie
her shoe. The girl had not noticed and kept walking.

Up ahead was a guy sitting near an archway (Masons?) that the sidewalk went under.
She had a feeling about him. As she approached him, he said to her, "Can I see your
wrist?" Just then the daughter called out, "Mommy, wait for me." The girl turned around
and went back to get her. As they re-approached the man, the little girl showed hers to
the man and then he wanted to see the mom's. He took her wrists and looked at them.
Then the girl lied and said, "I don’t have one yet. I have an appointment tomorrow to get
one, though." The man then went to a little room right off the sidewalk and got one. He
said, "Here, let me put it on you." She said, "No, thanks. I have an appointment
tomorrow." And she walked away. The man then screamed, "AMERICAN!" (It will be
out of favor to be a patriot or nationalist; the one world mindset will have taken over.)
Then she noticed that everyone stopped; traffic stopped; everyone who could hear
stopped and looked. So she quickly turned around and went back. He slipped it over her
wrist. This kind was different. It was a bracelet with a chain that went around the neck
and the light on it was blue with an eye in the middle. When the authorities got there the
guy said, "It's OK, she took it." The next part was a bit shady but one of the policemen
who came saw what she had and snidely said, "How ironic, that color means she is (or
was) to be messiah." The intensity of this part woke me up from the dream.

"Messiah" is the transliteration of the Hebrew word "Mashiach." The New Testament
Greek equivalent is "Christos." Both words mean "the anointed one" and describe the
body in whom the Spirit of God is. Many don’t realize that the body of Christos, on
whom He sits as head, is also the corporate anointed one. He said, “he that receiveth
you receiveth me” for “we are members of His body.” {2 Cor.1:21} Now he that
establisheth us with you in Christ (Christos), and anointed (the verb Chrio) us, is
God; {22} who also sealed us, and gave [us] the earnest of the Spirit (the
anointing) in our hearts. {Gal.4:19} My little children, of whom I am again in travail
until Christ be formed in you. {2:20} I have been crucified with Christ; and it is no
longer I that live, but Christ living in me... These are those who, like Him, have both
the born again Spirit of Christ and the Spirit of God. {Rom.8:9} But ye are not in the
flesh but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you. But if any
man hath not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. {10} And if Christ is in you, the
body is dead because of sin; but the spirit is life because of righteousness. {11}
But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in you, he that
raised up Christ Jesus from the dead shall give life also to your mortal bodies
through his Spirit that dwelleth in you. This girl likely represents a cross-section of
Christianity who had escaped the beast and was to be messiah due to the fact that now
she is in bondage with her fruit, her child, with a chain around her neck. As I said above,
this temporary mark could POSSIBLY be removed. Another less spiritual moral of this
story is, don’t trust your children to the beast, it may be the downfall of your house. The
all-seeing eye of big brother on the bracelet represents constant observation through
satellites, etc.

In 1782, the “Eye of Providence” was used on the backside of the Great Seal of the
United States. Historically, it first shows up as a symbol of a false son of God, the Eye
of Horus, the son of the chief deity of the ancient Egyptians. It is seated as a “chief
cornerstone” on another Egyptian symbol of eternal life, the pyramid. Now we know that
Jesus is the only Son of God Who is the Chief Cornerstone of the true temple of God.
The original Great Pyramid was built by Enoch and his sons, according to Josephus,
and it had the Chief Cornerstone missing, presumably in heaven. It was called an altar
unto the Lord in Scriptures. {Isa.19:19} In that day shall there be an altar to
Jehovah in the midst of the land of Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to
Jehovah. The original Chaldean word for pyramid was “uramidden,” meaning
“revelation measurements.” The measurements of the Great Pyramid proved to be a
prophecy of future history and timing of the coming of the Son of God and His return at
the end of the age, with many other things. The later Egyptian pyramids are cheap
replicas made as tombs for the Pharaohs.

It is possible that the Masons, of whom were some of the
designers of the seal, like Benjamin Franklin, were putting
their own cheap replica of our Lord on their own cheap
replica of the original pyramid as a false Egyptian-style
New World Order. Of course, God’s Sons are His New
World Order with Jesus Christ its head. On the seal, the
Eye is surrounded by the Latin words Annuit Cœptis,
meaning, "He approves (or has approved) [our]
undertakings"; some say, “announcing the birth of” and
beneath the pyramid the words Novus Ordo Seclorum,
meaning "New Order of the Ages" or “New World Order.”
 All New World Orders think they have God’s approval --
even our modern one. No doubt the powers that be were announcing the birth of the
New World Order to be matured in our time. Here it is on the dollar bill.

       Jesus Says, "Make My Day, Illuminati!"
                                Garrett Crawford - 3/12/07

I was in this huge secret underground bunker deep in the Earth. It was a place of good,
not evil. All the inhabitants/scientist that worked there were in white lab coats. They
were trying to keep this place a secret from evil men, the Illuminati. This was the place
were Jesus Christ dwelled, it was his home. (The Illuminati thought that if they could
take over this underground control center they would have control of what lived there as
well, which was Jesus Christ.) The Illuminati had somehow found out where this place
was and sent its minions there. They quickly took control of this huge bunker; they had
machine guns and wore black military uniforms. The good scientists that worked there
told me this bunker had to be destroyed now because the CFR and another group
(which I can't recall) found it and it was no longer secret. I was a little shocked because
this place was so big, modern and full of hi-tech equipment, but I guess it was a the best
thing to do considering the circumstances. After the military men took total control of this
compound and took all the scientists prisoner, they were pretty full of themselves. They
thought that they had basically won, but they still had one more thing to do, and that
was to wait for Jesus to come back (this was his dwelling place) so they could trap him.
After a while of standing around with the men in the main area (which was HUGE, both
in length and height) all the sirens started going off and red warning lights started to
flash. All the men became struck with fear. I heard one of the men say, "It's Jesus! He's
coming! Hide!" At that moment, the commander told all the men to fall back and hide in
the rooms that were off to the side. Everyone ran to the doors and closed the blast
doors. So there I was, standing all alone in this huge place, all alone with sirens and
lights going off. I knew something big was about to happen. I looked down this huge
tunnel and saw something coming. The cameras in the tunnel quickly turned all at once
to the direction where this thing was coming from -- the anticipation was incredible. All
of a sudden I saw a huge, powerful being come through the tunnel and enter into the
bay area where I was standing. It was above me and I was in awe as I stared at it. It
was Jesus Christ, but it was not in the form of a man. It was in the form of an invincible
metallic cloud that looked like liquid mercury. It was just floating in the air near the top of
the ceiling which was like 250 feet high. I was overwhelmed by the site of this; its power
and strength were incredible. It was like the ultimate war machine but it was also very
peaceful and calm. As I was looking at this I was like, 'There is no way those Illuminati
military me could stand a chance against this thing, what were they thinking?!' I
understood that this being could not be trapped or taken prisoner like those military men
had thought; it was just too powerful and invincible. I continued to stare at it and then I
woke up.

Note from David: The underground bunker is in the hearts of the elect. The Illuminati
will find this hideout but they can't do anything about. He is too big and elusive. :o) All
you who are studying the Illuminati better study Jesus; to be found in Him.

Update from Garrett the next day: That dream makes me think about in Revelation
when the men of the world gather to fight against the lamb, but when he comes they run
in fear and hide, calling for the rocks to fall on them. (The soldiers in the dream were
ready to fight and trap Christ if possible, but once they heard Christ coming they ran and
hid themselves! lol) The sirens that went off that told the men that Christ is coming
made me think of the trumpet or the loud shout that comes before Christ comes back.
The way Christ was portrayed to me was totally spiritual and symbolic, it was like a
invincible metallic cloud of pure power in which nothing could defeat. It was like an
unleashed attack dog ready for war, all the while looking so calm and gentle, it was
amazing to behold.


                   What Is Man That Thou Art Mindful of Him?
Antares is the 15th brightest star in the sky. It is more than 1000 light years away.

The universe is so vast it is not comprehensible by the human mind. It would be like an
ant trying to understand the wonder of the Internet. It can't be done. The universe
humbles us as it should.

            Left Wing Brings Death of Liberty
                             Cheri Watson's Vision - 2/07/06

I saw the Statue of Liberty as a huge knife whacked it in half. When the knife sliced
through it from right to left, it kind of jumped up for a second and then fell back onto the
bottom half, slightly off center. Then in slow motion the statue began to slide towards its
left and it just plopped into the water.

Note from David: In Michael Boldea's dream of The Eagle and the Serpents, the
second strike on the Eagle by a red and black diagonal-striped serpent heavily
damaged its right wing. Since the first 9/11 brought about the destruction of the left
wing, as in his dream, this could symbolize the destruction of the right wing of
government through the next 9/11. If so, this would make the government fall hard to
the left, as it is beginning to do even now. This symbolizes the death of liberty, or
freedom, in the waters of tribulation.
    Liberty and Leadership Lost, Take Refuge
                               Gordon Borneman - 2/25/09
                                  (David's notes in red)

I listened to the broadcast from Trunews for February 23rd and I encourage
EVERYONE to listen to it. It is one hour long. Everyone must seek the Lord as they
have not done so before to understand their part in the plan and hold up their families
for protection and mercy from the Lord.
The conjunction of the three guests' visions form a composite picture of what I was
seeing below. To recap:
Dr. Igor Shafhid – first speaker – His vision is of the Statue of Liberty lying on the
ground. Jesus is holding the wrist of one arm, feeling the pulse while Satan is holding
the other wrist, feeling the pulse. The entire statue is in a dark shadow except the
shoulder and arm that Jesus is holding. Then Jesus lets go of the arm and the arm turns
dark as well, signifying Jesus giving the country over to darkness.
Nathan Leal has a vision in Feb 2, 2009 of the Statue of Liberty Decapitated!

Last night as I was seeking God, for a moment in the spirit, He allowed me to taste of
what is coming to our land. The only thing that I can describe is severe anguish and
heartache.

As I continued in prayer and waiting on Him for answers, He revealed to me that sorrow
and distress is about to arrive here in America. When I asked Him for details, all that He
would tell me is that His remnant needs to prepare to minister to one another and to
comfort one another. The distress that is coming is going to test all of us in ways that we
never imagined.

As I went to sleep I had a night vision. I found myself standing in a large field and
suddenly the Statue of Liberty appeared in front of me. She was on a small hill maybe
50 to 75 feet high. She was not on Ellis Island. (He later said he thought this was on
Capitol Hill.) She was about 500 feet away from me. I was just starting to look at her,
when suddenly her head fell off. It fell to the ground in front of her and started bouncing
down the hill toward me. It stopped at my feet.

The dream was over. I woke up and pondered it. I asked myself what this could mean. I
wondered, does this mean America will be decapitated? I fell back asleep and several
hours later I had the same dream again. Everything was repeating itself but this time I
saw a giant hand coming out of the clouds with a large sword. The sword was almost as
tall as the statue. It was the hand of God and this time the hand with the sword chopped
off the head of Lady Liberty! Again the head bounced down the hill and stopped at my
feet. Then I heard the words, "Liberty will be decapitated!" The second dream was over.
Augusto Perez comes on and explains three things the Lord showed him this month.
Word: "They have planned a super-devaluation of the dollar."
Vision: One of multiple Muslim terrorist training camps. They are training for a highly
coordinated operation. The leaders are handing the teams two tubes or vials. One has a
blue liquid, the other a gray liquid. They explain that they mix the two tubes together for
the desired result. The date for the event was given as March 7th, but no year was
given. The attacks will occur simultaneously in several American cities.
He also saw tens of thousands of white swans taking flight from all over the U.S. to go
to the Caribbean Islands. When they did rats flooded into the areas they left searching
for them. (I believe the Caribbean Islands, which are popular paradise vacation
spots, represent refuges in the midst of the sea of lost humanity.)


                  The Buzzards and the Wrecking Ball Dream
                                Deborah Rennier - 2/28/09
I found myself standing on a sidewalk in front of the White House. Somehow, from this
vantage I could also see that the White House was flanked on either side by the Capitol
Building and the Washington Monument. I saw the Stars and Stripes flying high up on
all the buildings.

As I watched I saw a vast flock of very large birds approaching. At first I thought they
were eagles. However, I soon realized that they were buzzards. As I observed they
began to attack and shred the flags. When they were done the flags atop all three
buildings were in unrecognizable tatters.

Suddenly out of nowhere there appeared a huge wrecking ball. It began to strike and
destroy the Washington Monument. Down came the Monument in a heap with bricks
and dust flying everywhere.

The ball then went to the Capitol building. As it commenced its destruction, I watched
people screaming and running around. Then a loud voice spoke, "I do not hear your
cries. You do not listen to MY voice." Then the Capitol Building fell in ruins. Many were
crushed as it fell.

Then the wrecking machine turned to the White House. I again heard people screaming,
"Let us escape first!" It was like whoever was running the machine was not listening as
it started its demolition of the Whiten House. Soon the Whitehouse was also a pile of
rubble. Then it was over and I awoke.
Michael Boldea, Jr.: I was in a prayer meeting this past Wednesday here in Wisconsin,
and as I was praying I saw the words "a nation in mourning" written in fire. Last night I
saw the same words in the same manner in a dream. As yet I do not know what, or
when, but I felt I needed to share it. We are living in truly perilous times, and as such
must be more certain of our foundation now than ever before.
                  0bama and the Near Future


Note from David: Below are some dreams and Bible Codes about Barack 0bama and
his future administration. They seem to point to his future assassination. As Christians,
we certainly don't agree with Barack 0bama's moral stand on a few issues but certainly
no one here wishes to see bad things happen to him or America. We pray for him and
his family, as the Lord through Paul asked us to do in 1 Tim. 2:1,2. Also, dreams like
the ones below are sometimes warnings and not necessarily prophecies. But for it to be
an effective warning this thing needs to be considered a possibility. We are warned that
dreams and visions come from God and men ignore them to their own destruction (Job
33:14-30). Also, dreams can come through other sprits than the Lord, including human
spirits. In the New Covenant under grace, we are not commanded to judge the
dreamer, prophet or revelator, but the dream, prophecy or revelation itself after we
permit them to speak (1 Cor. 14:26-33). So we are letting them speak here and you
may discern. If something doesn't come to pass we can ignore it and take it down, as
even the law said in Dt.18:22. Anyone who judges others according to the law will be
judged by it. Please read this, pray and discern.


                          0bama Wins the Nomination?
                                  Anonymous. - 3/06/08

In a dream I was in a huge auditorium. I heard the speaker announce the Democratic
Party's votes. First the light went on John Edwards. Then it went on Hillary Clinton, and
lastly it went on Barack 0bama. I heard that Barack 0bama got an majority vote and
even people from different parties voted for him. I then saw him come on stage. He
was dressed like someone from the 17th century, with a shirt that had lots of frills on it.
He also looked white rather than black. His complexion became like as a white man,
though, when he took the stage his face looked somewhat proud that he could be
elected to run for the Democrats. This man got overwhelming support. I also saw the
numbers 7077. I wonder what that means.


                     0bama Inaugurated and Assassinated
                                   Eve Brast - 7/19/08

As I watched Mr. 0bama give a speech, I looked left down the street and had an open
vision of his inauguration outside another government building with another crowd
around him. It was still dark in this dream and in the open vision, also.

I felt and thought “tragedy” when I looked at him. The next word that came to my mind
was "assassination." I thought to myself, "It is a shame he will be sacrificed and doesn’t
even know it."
                                 0bama Assassinated
                              Rick Sergent - 7/15/08, 8/24/08

I say this with great reluctance. I was visiting my friend Mary in Indiana on 7/15/08. I
was in her kitchen, at the table. I heard in my spirit, "0bama will be assassinated." This
really brought sorrow to my spirit. I thought about his wife and two children. I struggled
about going public with this.

Then on 8/24/08 I was talking on the phone with a friend about that three-year-old
missing girl in Florida when I saw a vision of a round tombstone and 0bama's name was
on it. That made me decide to share this.

I had believed that 0bama would not even have a chance take office but then on
12/08/08 I heard this from the Holy Spirit: "0bama's time in office will be in months, not
years."

Personal note: I pray that Mr. 0bama's heart will be right with the Lord, if it's not. I
personally believe this may cause riots in the streets of America and maybe even
martial law.



                Disturbing Dream: Barack 0bama Assassinated



                                  It's Already Decided
                                   April Fields - 10/10/08

I had a dream the night before last that I was waiting in a line to vote. When it was my
turn, they gave me a hand-held video game. When the image came up on the screen,
the names of the candidates floated up like puzzle pieces and then quickly moved
around like a game. By the time I figured out how to hit the puzzle piece with
McCain/Palin on it, it was gone. When I complained to the attendant that I didn't get the
chance to vote I was told, "Too bad, you can't do it over." When I woke up I couldn't
decide if that meant I wasn't supposed to vote or that it was just a game and it didn't
matter if I voted because it is already decided. (Note from David: Although there
appeared to be a lot of dishonest vote-tampering going on, God has decided that a
people will receive what they need or deserve, even if it's a spanking. {Rom.13:1} Let
every soul be in subjection to the higher powers: for there is no power but of
God; and the [powers] that be are ordained of God.)
                           Assassination of a President
                                 Amos Scaggs - 7/08/08

The real depression will start when the/a President is assassinated. After realizing the
assassination had been committed, I said, ”They got him, too. Didn’t they? ... When is
this going to stop?”


                                   Bible Code Links

                              · "B. 0bama will be selected"

                                 · "Shooting of 0bama"

                       · "Suspicion of an 0bama assassination..."

                                  · "0bama was killed"

             · "From the back, B. 0bama was killed; you committed a crime."
 This is a highly significant code; it is 20 letters long, in clear Hebrew and evenly spread
through a large section of the Hebrew Old Testament. The software calculates the odds
          of this happening just by chance at 875,616,773,762,370: 1 against.

 Note from David: Bible codes also must be discerned, not because of what is shown in
   the matrix but because of what has not yet been found in the matrix. The code only
 shows what you ask the software to search for. Suppose you forget to ask for the word
  "delayed," as has happened. This changes the whole story. It's like filling in a jigsaw
puzzle but leaving out a line of information. For example, it could be found that "So and
    so did this," but if they searched for and found a few more words it could be, "They
falsely said, 'so and so did this.'" The results could be the opposite. However, the more
codes show up saying the same thing from different people, the greater the likelihood of
                                     them being correct.

   Bible Codes here seem to speak of a plot to assassinate Barack 0bama that was
thwarted. It also speaks of a later successful assassination of 0bama with Hillary taking
                    his place as President to praise the beast in 2010.

                          BIBLE CODES MENTIONED HERE:

                                  IN GEN:9:11
                      BARAK 0bama - ASSASSINATED - BLOOD
                         SEPTEMBER - GUNFIRE - CROWD
                            ARYAN NATIONS - GUILTY
                              HARRY - PREVENTED
                             0bama ASSASSINATED
                    HILLARY NOMINATED, WINS AS PRESIDENT
                      AND WELCOMES ANTICHRIST 2010 AD

                                   IN GEN:29:15
                         BARAK 0bama - ASSASSINATION
                            GUNMAN - CONSPIRACY
                               TISHRI - HE WILL DIE
                       PANIC - SUBSTITUTE - REPLACEMENT

                         HILLARY RODHAM - PRESIDENT
                        WELCOMES - ACCEPTS - HONORS
                           PRAISES - THE BEAST - 2010



             Plot to Kill 0bama: Shoot from High Vantage Point
                                        8/26/08

DENVER (CBS4/AP) - Denver's U.S. attorney is expected to speak on Tuesday
afternoon about the arrests of four people suspected in a possible plot to shoot Barack
0bama at his Thursday night acceptance speech in Denver. All are being held on either
drug or weapons charges. Click here for full article.


Note from David: I empathize with many African-Americans who are jubilant to finally
have what they feel is one of their own to be in such a position of power in this world
who could represent them. However, we should judge a man by what he does and not
by what he says or our own selfish ambitions. I guarantee you I would celebrate with
my black brothers if I thought this man was righteous and had respect for God's Word. I
hope that if he is assassinated that many won't take the law into their own hands and
cause a civil war.



       Barack 0bama faces 30 threats a day, stretching U.S. Secret Service



                      God Will Decide Concerning 0bama

There are many who would have reason to do Barack 0bama in:

   •   Neocons who don’t want to give up power and don’t want to be prosecuted for
       war crimes, as has been intimated by him.
   •   Patriots who don’t want to see a proven narcissist take over the country.
       (Totalitarianism will be easy now with the foundation laid by Clinton and Bush
       with their executive orders.)
   •   Communists who know that this would cause a civil war and destroy our
       economy.
   •   Neo-Nazis, racists, skinheads, the KKK hate his color and socialist ways, as we
       have seen.
   •   Radical Islamic factions who kill their own anyway and know all Islam would rise
       up in anger against the U.S.
   •   Militant anti-abortion radicals who know that 0bama will continue to do everything
       he can to murder babies, even after they escape the abortionist alive.
   •   And the list goes on and on...

As Christians who believe the Word and submit to Jesus’ command to love our enemies
and overcome evil with good, we cannot condone any of this and it is all sadness to us.
But we also bow to the sovereignty of God who said, Rom.13:1…there is no power
but of God; and the [powers] that be are ordained of God. Dan.4:17... the Most
High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and
setteth up over it the lowest of men. Ps.75:7 But God is the judge: He putteth
down one, and lifteth up another. This means that whether 0bama stays in or is
taken out, God has spoken, even through vessels of dishonor like assassins.

However, if you Christians think God has called you to fight 0bama and this
government, you desperately need to read The Sword or the Cross? and listen to Honor
the king? (1), Honor the king? (2) and Honor the king? (3). Many Christians are victims
of neglecting their Bibles and their consciences.

God has used the choice of many to give 0bama as leader of America and the world,
and He may use the choice of vessels of dishonor to take him out as a judgment, too.
Hos.13:11 I have given thee a king in mine anger, and have taken him away in my
wrath. Time will tell but the good side is that God will use tribulation to wake up the
chosen in a great end-time revival. PTL!

Your servant,
David


  0bama Conquers Babylon and Iran, Then Dies, Bringing Tribulation?
                                        David Eells

Will Barak 0bama, just as Alexander the Great did, conquer the great eagle of Babylon,
as a type of the U.S., and then conquer Persia (Iran), then die, bringing in the tribulation
persecution of the saints?

Robert I. Holmes said the following:
In 1999, as I prepared to travel to the US on ministry, the Lord gave me a very unusual
prophetic word. He said that, "In the days of Babylon, when her walls stood wide
and her leaders stood tall, her defenses were strong and her campaigns
victorious, Alexander the Great came and defeated her. In the same way, my
Alexander will stand in the very midst of the United States of America."

I believe that God's "Alexander" is Barak 0bama. He has now stood in the middle of
America, and declared his victory speech in Grant Park in Chicago. There, he
prophetically declared, "Change has come to America," “The American Empire is
coming to an end.”

Instead of Desert Storm, which was over desert, we may soon see the Perfect Storm
over water. 0bama may very well be the one who retaliates against Iran for the next
9/11 strike on America, whether they are guilty or not. I believe they will be successful,
at least initially. It was that way with Iraq, too. Amos' revelation seems to confirm this.

Amos Scaggs heard on 3/09/06: "We are going to invade Iran on three fronts with an
overwhelming force and be victorious." Also, on 3/07/06, he heard: “We broke their
code -- The enemy.”

According to Jeremiah 25, there are only two times the U.S. could conquer Iran.
 {Jer.25:9} behold, I will send and take all the families of the north, saith Jehovah,
and [I will send] unto Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon, my servant, and will
bring them against this land, and against the inhabitants thereof, and against all
these nations round about (Middle East); and I will utterly destroy them, and make
them an astonishment, and a hissing, and perpetual desolations.

{25:12} And it shall come to pass, when seventy years are accomplished, that I
will punish the king of Babylon, and that nation, saith Jehovah, for their iniquity,
and the land of the Chaldeans; and I will make it desolate for ever. The Lord
showed me that this 70 years that the U.S. will be trampling the Middle East will be the
same as the 7 years in the book of Revelation that the harlot will ride the beast and then
be destroyed by it at the end. The list of nations that are conquered during this time are
in Jeremiah 25:17-26 and the last verse is when Babylon, as a type of the U.S., falls.
The last on the list before Babylon is Elam or Iran along with the Medes and the kings of
the north. This is the only time in the list Iran is conquered... Unless she is conquered
before this 7 year tribulation list of wars. This is what I believe will happen, since the last
war seems to be mixed with the kings of the north, which is probably Russia and
company, and since this is the time Babylon fell, too. Also, I do not believe 0bama will
live to the end of the tribulation.

So, I think that the U.S. will strike Iran before the tribulation and help cause the
tribulation covenant, as we will see below.

In Daniel's vision, he was in Elam (Iran) and saw the Medo-Persian (Iran and allies)
Ram pushing westward, as they are now. {Dan.8:2} And I saw in the vision; now it
was so, that when I saw, I was in Shushan the palace, which is in the province of
Elam (Persia/Iran); and I saw in the vision, and I was by the river Ulai. {3} Then I
lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood before the river a ram
which had two horns (Medo-Persians): and the two horns were high; but one was
higher than the other, and the higher came up last. {4} I saw the ram pushing
westward (Iraq, Hamas in Israel, Hezbollah in Lebanon), and northward (North Iraqi
Kurds), and southward (in the Persian Gulf); and no beasts could stand before him
(so far), neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did
according to his will, and magnified himself.

Then, Daniel saw a he-goat fly over the face of the whole earth without touching the
ground, which describes America's attack by air and sea on Iran better than Alexander
the Great's attack on them. {5} And as I was considering, behold, a he-goat
(originally Alexander the Great's Grecian Empire - Second fulfillment - Barak 0bama’s
U.S. Empire) came from the west over the face of the whole earth, and touched
not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes. {6} And he
came to the ram that had the two horns, which I saw standing before the river,
and ran upon him in the fury of his power. {7} And I saw him come close unto the
ram, and he was moved with anger against him, and smote the ram, and brake his
two horns; and there was no power in the ram to stand before him; but he cast
him down to the ground, and trampled upon him; and there was none that could
deliver the ram out of his hand. {8} And the he-goat magnified himself
exceedingly: and when he was strong, the great horn was broken. (0bama will
likely be assassinated.)

Prophetically, the next thing Daniel describes is the saints in tribulation in the time of
Antiochus Epiphanes (8:9-14), a type of the beast. I have believed this attack on Iran
would bring the tribulation.

{Dan.8:9} And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding
great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the glorious [land]. {10}
And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and some of the host and of the
stars it cast down to the ground, and trampled upon them. (The beast will cause a
great falling away through the mark of the beast.) {11} Yea, it magnified itself, even to
the prince of the host (The High Priest, Jesus); and it took away from him the
continual [burnt-offering], and the place of his sanctuary was cast down. {12}
And the host was given over [to it] together with the continual [burnt-offering]
through transgression; and it cast down truth to the ground, and it did [its
pleasure] and prospered. This describes the great persecution against Christians who
have a continual burnt offering through offering up their beastly bodies as a living
sacrifice in the fiery trials. The mark will bring an end of this sacrifice for many
“Christians” and they will be cast down as the sanctuary of God and the seed of
Abraham, the stars of heaven.

                         The Light Is True Liberty
                                  Cheri Watson 6-24-05

I saw the Statue of Liberty with a great light behind it. Then I saw the right arm, holding
the light, broken and brought down; then the statue crumbled and fell.

Then I saw a figure that had been behind the statue. The figure was shaded because
the light all around it was so bright that you couldn't make out any details... and the
figure said, "I wore the crown of thorns and I AM the light. I tell you, America will be
brought low and I shall be raised up!"

Shortly after receiving this vision I saw on the news where Condoleezza Rice had
invited Egypt and Saudi Arabia to be equal partners in Israel's peace agreement with
the Palestinians, along with the EU, UN and Russia, and I knew that the Lord must be
really upset with America for taking such a strong stance against Israel...God, have
mercy!

(Note from Dave: The Statue of Liberty holds the light and it has what appears to be a
crown of thorns on its head. But in truth neither is so and soon natural and manmade
catastrophes will dissolve much false thinking about whose side America is on and who
is true Liberty. Death, burial, and resurrection will reveal the true Jesus hidden behind
America. I believe it will start while America, as a harlot, is attempting to gratify herself
at great cost to others. She is attempting to divide Israel for her own advantage. In the
natural; "I will curse those who curse thee." In the spiritual this is true for God's true
New Testament, born again, people who are being increasingly crucified in America.)

                      Vision of the Presidents
                                       C. Alan Martin
                                      updated 6/01/97

In 1971, I received a vision of the night in which I was shown a row of houses. It was not
until 23 years later that the Spirit gave me a dream which held the key to the meaning of
these houses. They represent presidential administrations, starting with Truman in
1953, and extending into the future for two more presidents (beyond Clinton).
Linear Recounting of the Vision of the Night:

"We were fleeing the persecution and calamity of the day. A brother was fleeing with
me. He fell and I paused to help him up. We prayed "Lord Have Mercy". My friend
vanished, and I looked around to see that I was at the top of a hill overlooking 12
houses. As I looked to the west, I noticed dark and ominous clouds gathering over one
house (#10) and proceeding through to the last house (#12). I looked into the sky over
#12, and saw an arc of what appeared to be 6 stars in the sky. One of the stars fell to
the earth like a fig that was shaken off a limb. A voice came to me and said "look to the
east!". I began to turn to the east, fully expecting to see the Lord coming in the clouds.
The dark clouds opened up in two places and I saw the sun darkened and the moon
turned to blood. As I looked to the east, instead of seeing the Lord in the sky, I saw an
army. This army was made up of ancient armaments such as battering rams, catapults
and siege ramps. I ran down and joined the army at house #5. Instantly I was
transported into the future, and found myself before what I can only call a "temple
fortress". The city was gray, in ruins, and desolate. A man had just emerged from the
huge double doors of the temple fortress. He was dressed in a suit. A voice said to me
"he says he is god, but he is of devil". The the vision ended.


Significant events indicated in the vision:
6th star falls to the earth. Understood to mean the fall of a ruler
       (or president).

I do not believe this to be actual stars or a comet or any other such object. The stars
appeared to be within the atmosphere of the earth, and there was not a huge explosion
or calamity when the red "star" fell to the earth.

The blood moon and lightless sun.

More imagery that represents the fall of nations and change in the ages. The fall of a
president is not enough to bring about changes on this scale. There will be great
changes in the earth and alignment of nations.

A wave ancient weapons of war, which I believe to represent the restoration the
     sign gifts:


"SIGNS WONDERS AND MIGHTY DEEDS"

I waited for 23 years to receive a clue as to the meaning of these houses. In
another dream in 1995, I was in the back yard of house #3. I looked down at my
feet and saw a LIFE magazine, with a picture of JFK on the cover, and the words
"In Memory of Dead Presidents". House number three is the house that
represents the term of John Kennedy.



The Houses

As Stated above, each house represents a presidential administration.

House 1 Truman:

Nothing significant revealed about this house.

House 2 Eisenhour:

In a related dream, a model rocket was launched into the air and was drifting down into
yard of this house. The rocket then turned into a glider and glided into the yard. My aunt
used to refer to me as her "rocket boy" because of my early interest with model
rocketry. It was in the Eisenhower Administration that I was born. (1954). It was during
this dream that I ran through the back yard of house #3 (to retrieve the falling rocket)
and was shown the Life Magazine with Kennedy on the cover. It was then that I knew
that these houses represented presidential administrations.

House 3 Kennedy:
The yard in which I was shown the key to the meaning of the houses. The Life
Magazine with JFK's face on it with a caption stating "In Memory of Dead Presidents"
was in this yard. It has been suggested that all the presidents on this "street" must pass
away before the events discussed in the remaining revelation can occur. This would
mean all presidents up to Carter and maybe Reagan (his house is on a corner lot).

House 4 Johnson:

This house was occupied by a family of Jews named Levine. It was during the
administration of LBJ that Jerusalem was returned to Israel during the 1967 Arab Israel
war. Levine is a long form of Levite. This is a very significant event in the history of the
world. With the retaking of Jerusalem, the temple can be rebuilt and the stage set for
both the setting up of the anti-christ and the return of Jesus Christ.

House 5 Nixon:

It was into the yard of this house that I ran down and joined the army of God which was
marching forward through time (the backyards of these houses). It was also in the Nixon
administration that I was saved, filled with the Spirit, and had the vision I am now
describing. Everything up to this point had already happened in time. However,
everything recorded in the remaining houses had not yet happened. It is significant to
remember this president, since it will be (according to the falling star and darkened
house #10) the 6th administration after Nixon that will endure the beginning of judgment
on America, including the fall of that 10th president.

House 6 Ford:

Nothing significant

House 7 Carter:

Nothing significant

House 8 Reagan:

A Major shift occurs in the time of this president. The house sits on a corner lot, and the
row of houses changes direction TO THE RIGHT. It can be noted that the nations'
politics took a sharp turn to the right during the Reagan administration. Right or wrong,
This shift undoubtedly was in the plan of God for the series of events leading up to the
last presidents and the fate of the nation.

House 9 Bush:

Nothing significant in this administration.

House 10 Clinton:
It is this administration that is the main focus of the vision of the night. Over the house
was a very dark cloud, so dark that it seemed like night. The cloud was very low so as
to almost touch the rooftop. There was something very significant about the "back door"
of this house that may have some meaning. The lights were on in the house and they
stood out brightly in the darkness created by the cloud. As I looked at this cloud hanging
low over the 10th house, I ;also saw an arch of 6 stars in the sky to the west. The stars
were of different colors, and the last (sixth from Nixon) of them fell to earth like a fig that
was shaken loose from a limb. I have taken this to mean that this administration will
preside over some very bad times in the USA, and that this administration will "fall."

House 11 President:

In the yard of this house is a large weeping willow tree. This tree represents mourning
and sorrow. But under the draping limbs of this tree are children playing.

House 12 President:

This is the last house that I saw in this vision of the night. After this house was a dirt
path that lead toward a collection of boulders arraigned in a semi circle which reminded
me of a place where a trial was held and judgment rendered. In another dream which
took place during the millennial age, I was standing among these rock looking at the
ruins of a world rocked by the tribulation. In the ruins of these boulders I found a witch
doll. I knew immediately that on of the reasons that the USA was judged was because
she had gone after the occult and witchcraft.

Across from the path after house #12 was a new row of houses stretching off into
     the distance. These I believe are the rulers of the land that Jesus will set up
     during the millennium.

In the vision of the night (after I saw the star fall to the earth), I heard a voice say "Look
to the east". I began to turn and fully expected to see Jesus coming in the clouds. As
I turned I saw the clouds part and I saw the blood moon and the dark sun. Both of these
are symbolic of judgment being levied on a nation and the fall of a nation. I continued
turning to the east and saw the ancient army approaching from the east through the
yards of all the houses of the presidents. It was then that I ran down to join this army in
the yard of the house of Nixon. This was 1971, the year I was saved. Immediately the
scene changed and I was in the middle of a city in gray ruins. I saw a man emerge from
what I perceived to be a "temple fortress" who was dressed in a diplomatic suit and
carrying a briefcase. A voice said "He claims to be God, but is of devil." Then the dream
ended.

Perhaps the greatest miracle concerning this vision of the night, and the hardest
to conceive, is that the neighborhood described is an actual neighborhood from
my childhood in Massena, New York!!!

The street was called "Washington Street" ( for presidents?).
The houses are just as I describe them, and were that way long before I had the dream.

There really was a family of Jews named "Levi" in house #4.

The street did (and still does) take a right turn at house #8.

House #11 really does have a weeping willow tree under it, and children did play there...
because I was one of them in my early childhood (early 60s).

There really is a path leading up from house #12, and there really is a collection of
boulders at the end of that path!

There really is a row of houses stretching off into the distance on the other side of that
path.

These facts can be verified with little effort, as the streets and houses exist today as
they did 25 years ago. Note this map of the area:




Can you see the miracle that God somehow manipulated the houses, events, and even
street names so as to coincide with this vision of the night!!! This in an undeniable,
verifiable miracle where God used (and is using) an existing neighborhood to lay out
His plan for America and the manifestation of the Antichrist. We are in house #10 now.

Hold onto your hats, because the next dozen or so years are going to be a roller
coaster ride!!!




Coming Persecution and Christian
Beheading
Prophesied MARTYRDOM is Coming to Christians USA
Bible Prophecy and Coming Martyrdom of Christians to America

By Pamela Schuffert presenting investigative journalism with a
Christian perspective - 2/20/09

SO many Christians in America have become dangerously lukewarm
and comfortable with where America is at. Centuries of religious freedom
and lack of persecution on a major scale has lulled many into a false state
of "safety-comfort-denial" in this hour. In the minds of most Christians, in
fact, no persecution could ever come to the Christians in America! And this
is exactly what their flesh wants to hear and believe, for no one really ever
wants suffering or persecution to invade their lives.

However, my many years of performing investigative journalism
nationwide and at times worldwide has uncovered something entirely
different. Unfailing Bible prophecy also confirms what I am uncovering.
Planned persecution is COMING to the Christians in North America.
Here is what my research has uncovered.

This persecution will be prolonged and intense. It will seek to seize
churches and turn them over to the government for secular purposes,
much as in communist Russia. It will seek to arrest and persecute both
religious leaders and the rest of the Christians throughout this nation.
It will seek to cause Christians to renounce their faith in Jesus Christ to
join their New World Order agenda, or subsequently martyr them when
they refuse to deny Jesus Christ. It will see in fact to BEHEAD the
Christians who remain faithful to Jesus Christ. Or to transport Christians
arrested via prisoner boxcars with shackles to awaiting
FEMA/Homeland Security detention camps scattered nationwide and also
in Alaska and Canada, where there, much as in Russia and Eastern
Europe under communism, the Christians will be severely persecuted,
including torture and interrogation, ridiculed and finally terminated when
finished. And ALL quite "legally" under martial law and the
Presidential Executive Orders and other legislation written to prepare
the way for THE COMING AMERICAN HOLOCAUST of the innocents.

For the serious student of END TIME BIBLE PROPHECY none of this
should come as a complete surprise. When Jesus said in Matthew 24,
regarding what would be the sign of His coming and the end of this age, He
warned His disciples that worldwide persecution against His disciples
would come FIRST. He warned that His disciples would be HATED OF ALL
NATIONS for His name's sake. ONLY under a ONE WORLD
ANTICHRIST GOVERNMENT (NWO of Revelation 13) can all nations
simultaneously HATE THE CHRISTIANS and deliver them up to tribulation
and to be put to death. AMERICA must be included in this
WORLDWIDE persecution of the disciples of Jesus Christ, if Jesus'
words are to be taken literally. And that is precisely the dark intentions of
the coming NEW WORLD ORDER to be imposed on America under
MARTIAL LAW.

Years of travel and interviews to uncover the plans of the NWO against
the Christians in America have confirmed that the NWO planners for
decades have been conspiring to bring persecution and death to the
Christian opponents of the antichrist world globalist (communist) agenda for
this nation. One of the most satanically controlled agencies in the
world, the CIA, plays a major role in helping this NWO take over in
America some day. My frequent interviews with former CIA officers, many
who have now become Christians and feeling compelled to admit the truth,
have uncovered the fact that plans from within the CIA have been made
for many years both to persecute and ultimately terminate the
Christians to pave the way for establishing their antichrist NWO agenda in
America.

Much of the planning for Christians to be arrested under martial law
and taken away to the camps for termination came out of the CIA,
especially under the era of George Bush Sr being head of the CIA,
according to many former CIA working under him. But then, the Bush
Illuminati satanic bloodline has always been active behind the scenes in
working hard for the realization of a NEW WORLD ORDER.

Even as Bible prophecy declares that this tyrannical world
dictatorship of antichrist (Revelation 13) will receive it's power directly
from "THE DRAGON" or satan/Lucifer himself, the ILLUMINATI or
satanists of this NWO agenda how openly admitted as much. One former
CIA assassin under Bush Sr. admitted to me while interviewed, "We
satanists are the backbone, and Lucifer is the HEAD of the New World
Order..." and as such, "...ALL the Christians have to go. We satanists
realized that Christians would never accept our satanically based NEW
WORLD ORDER. The very camps you are now investigating were
designed to be used to terminate the Christians in America under
martial law..." (Admission of Elaine, former satanist/assassin and NWO
planner under Bush SR in CIA.)

My investigative journalism has uncovered the reality of thousands of
PRISONER BOXCARS WITH SHACKLES designed to transport
unfortunates arrested under martial law by train transport to the many
FEMA/HOMELAND SECURITY detention camps designed to deal with
all future NWO resistance. This is identical to how the world globalist
communists dealt with Christian and political resistance to their agenda in
Russia. They arrested and sent religious/political resisters to the many
gulags scattered throughout Russia and the former Soviet Union,
transported by train. Hitler also used trains to transport religious and
political opponents to the camps under a Nazi dictatorship. Mass prisoner
transportation by rail is cost effective. These sturdy metal prisoner
boxcars can be hosed out after each transport and used over and
over again. They can last for decades. Prisoners can even be
terminated (gassed, etc.) while still chained inside the boxcars.
Tragically, history does repeat itself...IF the citizens of any nation will sit
back passively and allow it's leadership to make it happen again
unchallenged.
I have personally interviewed Christians who have experienced
VISIONS FROM GOD of the coming AMERICAN HOLOCAUST. One
woman attending a prophecy conference I spent time at, admitted when I
told her about my investigating, "THIS explains the visions I have been
having. I saw Christians arrested for their faith and placed onto
BOXCARS and sent to concentration camps to be killed for their
faith...." This woman I interviewed was from MONTANA. My years of
research in MONTANA have uncovered the reality of many sightings of
prisoner boxcars with shackles prepositioned throughout the state for the
hour of arrest under martial law. Reliable eye witnesses have reported
seeing even MODERN GUILLOTINES bolted into each boxcar in one
case, along with the shackles installed as well.

My research has uncovered the presence of millions of modern
guillotines in America (and I am convinced worldwide) to fulfill a future
agenda tied in with the Jewish NOAHIDE LAWS legislation. They are also
tied in with Bible prophecy regarding "...the souls BEHEADED for the
witness of Jesus Christ and the Word of God...." (Revelation 20:4) who
essentially will not go along with the coming antichrist NWO agenda, who
will not deny Jesus Christ, and are slain as a result by BEHEADING.

-"..AND HE SHALL SHOW YOU THINGS TO COME." Holy Spirit
VISIONS of PERSECUTION COME TO AMERICA-

When I first began to receive information from quality sources regarding
the presence of modern guillotines in America and lectured on them, I was
amazed to hear people coming forward after the lectures to share their
GUILLOTINE VISIONS. Christians from around the world that I
encountered in Jerusalem while lecturing, lined up to tell me of their visions
of being BEHEADED FOR THEIR FAITH. Brian with YWAM from the
Bahamas...Christina Mitchell from New Zealand...and many more. All told
me of poignant detailed visions of the foreign troops involved and the
modern guillotines and being beheaded for their faith.

One pastor's wife in Long Island, NY, told me with tears of her vision of
being beheaded for her faith, while in military surroundings. Another youth
pastor, Pastor Richards in Bakersfield, CA, told me of his graphic vision
of martial law being declared in California, and the guillotines being brought
out, and himself being dragged to one of them and told, "well, Pastor,
what shall it be? Will you DENY JESUS and join our NEW WORLD
ORDER agenda, or will you DIE?" In his vision he remained faithful to
Jesus and was beheaded.

Becky, a powerful Christian witness in the Washington DC area working
at the Department of Agriculture, told me of her many graphic
GUILLOTINE VISIONS she is convinced God also gave her:

" I saw how the NWO was going to use these guillotines to tempt the
Christians to deny their faith. I watched as children were snatched
away from parents and taken to the guillotines. The parents were then
tempted to deny Jesus, or the children would be beheaded. And the
parents taken away from children, and the children tempted to deny
Jesus, or their parents would be beheaded. In my visions, I even SAW
THE GUILLOTINES SET UP ON THE WHITE HOUSE LAWN!"

In fact, the first time I ever became aware of these guillotines, was
when I was involved in Christian outreach in Tulsa, OK, in 1976. It was an
evident time of revival and the power of God was moving in many ways. I
was participating in street outreach to youth then. While praying with
another Christian, God's Holy Spirit interrupted. He spoke prophetically
and said, "I am pouring out MY SPIRIT upon my Church in America
today, because without His power, you will not make it with what is
coming to your nation..." Stunned, I prayed, "Oh, God , WHAT IS
COMING to our nation?" The reply: "My child, if I were to SHOW you
what is coming to YOUR nation, YOU WOULD NOT BE ABLE TO
BEAR what I would show you!" I was only a young Christian at that time.
Still, we prayed that night for God to show us what was coming. And that
very night, the person I prayed with had a graphic vision of Christians
lined up in front of modern guillotines to be beheaded for their faith.
In fact, many Christians were receiving disturbing dreams and visions of
things to come at that time period. I recall attending one prayer meeting, in
which one Christian stood up to recount how God had showed her
Christians being held in concentration camp type surroundings, filthy
and unkempt, their Bibles having been taken away. She stated how God
had shown her that many Christians faced persecution in the future,
and to therefore memorize their Bible passages since evidently their Bibles
would also be taken away under this future persecution.

Yet another stood up to recount how God showed him that famine was
coming to this nation on a major scale, and yet how when Christians stood
around a table to pray, miraculously their table was filled with food in
response during this coming time of famine. In this vision, the person
was shown that there was no food in the home, no heat or electricity,
and a bleak time of depression in America. My years of investigative
journalism have uncovered that all of the above are coming BY
DELIBERATE PLAN to this nation someday.

Revelation 13 makes it clear that these forces of antichrist world globalism
will have the power to put the Christians and all other resisters to death
under their regime. And my many years of research have confirmed that
this is their intent exactly. My question therefore to the Christians of
America today is, "WHAT ARE YOU GOING TO DO ABOUT IT?"

WILL YOU take the time to fast and pray and to allow GOD TO
PREPARE YOUR HEART to stand fast in your faith when this all comes
down? WILL YOU purpose to GROW IN TRUE DISCIPLESHIP/CROSS-
EMBRACING FAITH, so that when the coming winds of adversity blow
against the Church in America, you will not be swept away in it's dark
wake? "Faith WITHOUT WORKS is dead, " declares God's word. "But be
ye DOERS OF THE WORD, and not HEARERS ONLY, deceiving
yourself."

The Holy Spirit is truly showing His people THINGS TO COME. He is
giving us a sneak preview with a purpose. IT IS NOT GOD'S WILL THAT
ANY SHOULD PERISH, and that includes perishing by FALLING AWAY
and denying our faith as well. We as Christians are called to be FAITHFUL
UNTO DEATH. True discipleship understands that we may be called
upon to SUFFER for our faith, to lose everything for our faith, and
ultimately to DIE for our faith and confession of Jesus Christ as well. And
we are NEVER permitted to DENY JESUS BEFORE MEN. Not even to
save our lives or the lives of those we love. Jesus declared that whoever
would deny Him before men, the same will be denied before the Father
in Heaven.

"IF ANY MAN WOULD COME AFTER ME, let him DENY himself, take
up his cross and follow ME," said Jesus. "Whoever seeks to SAVE his
life, the same shall lose it, and whoseover shall seek to LOSE HIS LIFE
for MY SAKE and the sake of the Gospel, the SAME SHALL FIND IT. For
what shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and LOSE HIS
SOUL?"

Tragically, few pastors are truly preaching a CROSS EMBRACING
DISCIPLESHIP Christianity in America today. It is not popular to human
flesh! Carnal Christianity is preaching a false prosperity message, equating
the faith with money and material possessions and "easy street
Christianity" of the flesh. And few pastors in America are preparing
God's people to realistically face the COMING PERSECUTION. I
personally believe that the wrath of God is upon those pastors who
KNOW all that I have warned about, and yet refuse for carnal reasons
to WARN GOD'S PEOPLE. And I am convinced that the end result of this
shall be that MANY SHALL FALL AWAY AND DENY HIM, even as Jesus
warned his Disciples in Matthew 24. If God's people are not being
prepared and built up in their faith and Biblical discipleship principles to
withstand the coming times of testing, how then shall they be prepared?
How then shall they stand? If much of what they are hearing are false
prophesies uttered by false shepherds of "good things to come," as is the
case in many churches, will they not be devastated when reality hits
them unexpectedly some day? The obvious answer is YES. And such
Christians unprepared also have the potential to FALL AWAY out of fear
and threat of persecution. THEY WERE NOT PREPARED!

THIS IS WHY I HAVE LABORED FOR YEARS NOW to forewarn my
endangered fellow Christians and Americans. The greatest tragedy is for A
SOUL TO BE LOST. Christians who lose faith under persecution and are
moved to DENY JESUS CHRIST will in fact lose their salvation, and the
Bible makes this very clear. Both the clear words of Jesus Christ and those
of His Apostles confirm the fact that we are required to remain FAITHFUL
UNTO DEATH. We cannot deny Him for ANY reason!

I am therefore determined that NO MAN'S BLOOD will be on my
hands. I am TELLING AMERICA THE TRUTH. I will do everything I can to
forewarn God's people in this nation of what is to come against Christians
in this final hour of America's destiny. I will do the job that many pastors
refuse to do from their pulpits and that is to forewarn and prepare God's
people for the Biblically prophesied COMING PERSECUTION. This is in
fact what a faithful "watchman on the wall" is required by God to do. And I
have done this now faithfully for 13 years.

Please, won't you receive a word of warning from the Word of God
and His Holy Spirit? Will you not take the time to prepare your heart from
God's word and prayer and fasting, so that having done ALL, you may
then stand triumphantly in Jesus Christ to face the coming times in
VICTORY? "And THIS is the VICTORY that overcomes the world, EVEN
OUR FAITH!"
"And they overcame him [satan] by the BLOOD OF THE LAMB, and by
the WORD OF THEIR TESTIMONY, and because they LOVED NOT
THEIR LIVES UNTO THE DEATH." (Revelation 12:11) The call to
FAITHFULNESS UNTO DEATH is clear. I therefore testify that your eternal
soul and eternal destiny is at stake. Where shall YOU spend eternity
some day?

Note from David: The fear is what hurts. The beheading is painless -- a gift
to those who serve the Lord of rest from tribulation and to enter into His
presence. {1Co.15:55} O death, where is thy victory? O death, where
is thy sting? {56} The sting of death is sin; and the power of sin is the
law: {Rev. 14:12} Here is the patience of the saints, they that keep the
commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. {13} And I heard the
voice from heaven saying, Write, Blessed are the dead who die in the
Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from
their labors; for their works follow with them.


                Fearful of Beheading?
                         Deborah Horton - 10/25/10

For those who are fearful of being beheaded, I'd like to share this
testimony. When I was a child, I was hit by a fire engine and killed. My first
thought was, "Why do they say it's dark? It's not dark." I was in a soft, white
light. My next thought was, "Why do they say it hurts? It doesn't hurt." And,
praise the Lord, it truly doesn't hurt. When the fire engine hit me, I was
"thrown" out of my body so quickly that the nerve impulses of pain, which
started across the synapses toward the next nerve, didn't complete the
jump before I was gone. I felt myself rising up and toward my right. I was
moving more and more quickly through what felt like onion layer after onion
layer of tissue, with the light becoming progressively brighter, and I knew
that I was going home.

Then, suddenly, I was a fish caught on a line, being pulled back into my
body as the medics worked to revive me, but I didn't want to come back.
However, as you can see from this testimony, I did come back because the
Lord had other plans. :)




               Martial Law Coming
     Report # 1: The Final Solution and Martial Law -- the Deadly Link

                   Pam Schuffert reporting from Germany
One of the purposes of my journey to Germany was to uncover the dark
link between "The Final Solution" that was drawn up during the (Lake)
Wansee Conference of 1942 outside Berlin, attended by Nazi SS
Obergruppenfuhrer REINHARD HEYDRICH and Reichfuhrer, Gestapo
head Heinrich HIMMLER and others, and the modern version of the NWO
Holocaust that will be triggered in America under coming martial law.

I have read in Martin Gilbert's book, The Holocaust, that during
this conference the Nazis decided that should “The Final Solution” fail
through Germany, they would transplant this agenda to establish a new
world order to the United States. You see, "The Final Solution" was far
more than a plan to terminate the Jews! Hitler and his henchmen were in
fact Illuminati and part of the German secret societies "Bavarian Thule" and
"Bavarian Illuminati." The term "Illuminati" or "Illuminated one" is simply a
polite term for "Satanist." (Much of this is disclosed in books such as The
Twisted Cross by Joseph Carr, Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by
Constance Cumby, and the video series Occult Secrets of the Third Reich.)

It is a fact, revealed in The Twisted Cross, that Hitler would come to the
Bavarian Alps to climb into the mountains and scream into the wind for
Satan to possess him; he wanted power to become the Antichrist of the
thousand year reign of the New World Order! His Jesuit instructors had
taught him well on this subject, according to many books.

Interestingly, that same year, 1942, the OSS was formed. The OSS
is considered the actual beginnings of the modern CIA, established later in
1947. It was through the OSS/CIA, according to reports from Operation
Paperclip, that ultimately thousands of Nazi war criminals (SS,
Einsatzgruppen, Gestapo, etc.) came "legally" into America. They brought
with them intelligence techniques and military strategies that were helpful to
the American military. They brought with them medical
experimentation data from victims who died undergoing human
experimentation in the concentration camps. And they ALSO brought with
them the doctrines of “The Final Solution,” Hitler's Illuminist agenda for the
New World Order.

I used to wonder when former CIA supporters of the New World
Order, (who are now opposing and fighting it) told me, "We even called this
plan to seize America for the New World Order, 'The Final Solution' from
inside the CIA." This was mentioned when my CIA insiders admitted to me
how they had helped design some of the very concentration camps I was
then investigating that will be activated under coming martial law in
America.

"The Final Solution." Where had I heard that phrase before?

I began to follow that dark thread of information to uncover the
German Nazi connection to America's present hour and the complete plan
for martial law takeover of this nation to be used to bring this nation out
from her Constitution and under the New World Order,
UN/NATO/Partnership for Peace troops and more. I now know for a fact
that Germany has and will play a major role in bringing America under
martial law.

The thousands of German Bundeswehr troops stationed in over
100 different military facilities will in fact be used under martial law to help
arrest us, fire upon us, seize our weapons and ultimately march all resisters
of the U.N. world government to the prisoner boxcars fitted with shackles,
to be hauled away Nazi-style to the NWO death camps of America!

Admitted one German Bundeswehr officer stationed at Holloman
AFB, home now to the German Luftwaffe (Air Force) in America, "Don't you
Americans know why your government keeps shipping out your American
troops and bringing in more of us German troops? Your government knows
that under martial law your American troops don't really want to fire upon
you, but we Germans won’t have a problem!" (I spent six weeks in
Alamogordo, NM, interviewing both German troops and American locals to
uncover the truth.) The German Bundeswehr I interviewed in Munich, fresh
from the killing fields of Kosovo and pistols strapped to their sides, admitted
to me that, yes, they knew their German troops were stationed throughout
America; and, yes, they knew that martial law was coming to America; and,
yes, they knew that their troops were stationed in America to help
arrest, fire upon and seize weapons from the American people under
martial law. When I then asked one Bundeswehr MP from Kosovo (KFOR)
if he could fire upon me if we were in America under martial law, he
refused to reply. But as I gazed into his hard, professional military
countenance and cold eyes, I knew the answer already. They will have no
problem arresting or firing upon any of us under martial law!

(Funny…neither did a previous generation of young German
puppet soldiers have any problems arresting, firing upon or marching
innocents off to death camps either!) Does history repeat itself...even on
American soil?

When I attended the high level international Munich Conference on
Security, held at the impressive Bayerischerhof Hotel in Munich in Feb.
2001(in the press room as a journalist), I noted how German vice
chancellor Fischer stood up to address the international audience and how
he emphasized Germany's "wonderful" relationship with America (Germany
and America are the two strongest allies in NATO) and how he praised
America for creating the German Bundeswehr presence in the U.S. Indeed,
it was a gushing "love affair" between German reps and American reps at
this world conference on military security (prevention of future world wars,
etc.). And, well, might Mr. Fischer, as a German, praise this fact!

For both Fischer, Germany's leader, Shroeder, and the top leaders in the
German Bundeswehr know that America has been handed to them on a
silver platter, both by our government and military, in the event of martial
law! For you see, the future of the world is the New World Order! The New
World Order is the E.U. coupled with the world policing power of the
UN/NATO/Partnership for Peace and multinational troops presently active
in Europe. And it is a fact that Germany is the most powerful nation in the
E.U.! And Germany has fully embraced world government under the U.N.
and NATO troops. In fact, their Bundeswehr are serving under UN blue
berets even now. According to one British newspaper, Germany is calling
for a world government, world army and more.

Indeed, I marveled as every other paragraph spoken by Congressman
Donald Rumsfeld was "It's a new world [order]." (And I noted how the
international attendees beamed with pleasure every time he emphasized
this New World Order trigger phrase.) I learned to read between the lines at
this conference and got the message clearly.

In Europe, it is a new world order! And by golly, Germany is going to do her
part (with the full blessing and enabling of the "5th column" NWO sell-out
traitors in our U.S. government and military) in forcing Americans to comply
with EU/UN/NATO demands under future martial law. ‘Comply or die!’
Germans will herd captive Americans to waiting boxcars to be hauled to
FEMA death camps and terminated. The German troops will be assigned to
take over and inhabit the many beautiful American homes that will be left
quite empty as a result of martial law. This is always how it works during a
time of war! You see, in the Presidential Executive Orders that will be
activated under martial law, your home can be legally seized, along with
your car, all your possessions, even your family members can be legally
seized! And they will use the foreign troops in a large part to do so.

They will think ‘Payback time from the Germans’ for what the Americans
did to Germany during World War 2! Yes, Germans admitted to me in
Germany that there is still lingering resentment towards the Americans over
the past war. In fact, many Germans won’t have a problem arresting or
firing upon us! And the Illuminati insiders (both German and American) who
understand in-depth the truth about The Final Solution and the plan to have
it transplanted onto American soil will only sit back and smile!

And once again, acrid smoke will fill the air as the burned bodies of all
those who dared resist their Illuminist NWO agenda go up in smoke. And
why not? There are over 600 FEMA/military detention camps now in place
in the U.S. for the hour of martial law! "Oh, all of us in the CIA know about
the concentration camps and their purposes. We all know that they are
there to terminate the resisters of the New World Order under martial law."
(Source: Michael Maholy, 20 years Naval Intelligence and CIA, under
President George H.W. Bush.)

When I was interviewing one German Bundeswehr at Holloman AFB,
who admitted it was all true about coming martial law and the German
role under it, I noticed a cruel smile that he kept trying to hold back. But it
kept resurfacing. Finally, he could hold it back no longer as tears appeared
in my eyes and I said, "I never thought I would see the day that there would
be literal concentration camps on American soil."

He then laughed in my face, with the attitude of, ‘We are your future
conquerors!’ He then turned to walk away, quite triumphant, but spat the
words in my face, "and furthermore, I don’t believe in God!"

I see. Was he telling me that he too was a part of the German Illuminati
(Satanists) who fully believe in the Luciferian New World Order, and
as such will indeed have no problem terminating us under martial law?

And North America? North America is viewed through jaundiced
European eyes as that "rogue nation" (as it were) that still demands
their total U.S. independence and sovereignty, apart from their EU
World Government! And as such, America as we have known it must go!
Make way for the New World Order! Europe is getting impatient for America
to make its transition to their agenda! And Germany is happy to supply its
Bundeswehr soldiers to assist in this deadly transition under martial law.

A previous generation of young German soldiers marched those found to
be ‘on the lists’ to boxcars, to be taken to death camps for termination in
the name of their earlier Final Solution. Why not during the new, updated
version of The Final Solution?

Nazi leader Reinhard Heydrich and his Final Solution cronies would be
proud, if they were alive today, to witness how their plan to expand The
Final Solution to America's shores has apparently succeeded beyond their
wildest hopes and expectation. Indeed, Hitler killed his ten million in the first
attempt to impose the New World Order and its dictator. But in America
under martial law they will help to round up and kill tens of millions!

But now, really, Americans shouldn't feel too bad about this. After all, you
see, Germany has now brought two factories in to help
manufacture boxcars and shackles for their holocaust of all New World
Order resisters, as well. (And Germany has many resisters, as the people I
interviewed admitted to me.) Greenbrier is the parent company of
Gunderson Steel Fabrication of Portland, OR, the company under secret
government contract to produce thousands of prisoner boxcars and
shackles for the hour of martial law. Greenbrier now has two manufacturing
factories: one in Hamburg and the other in Berlin (both are major EU
cities).

And interestingly, Germany has now given the order to close down many of
its former Bundeswehr military bases, just like America has closed her
bases down. Why is this significant? Because we have uncovered the fact
that many of the closed military bases in America have been retrofitted to
be turned into future civilian detention camps -- some have even been
turned into termination camps (like Indiantown Gap Military Reservation
in PA, complete with gassing/crematory facilities, as witnessed by
five investigators).

As I stood in front of a major Bundeswehr base in Murnau, Germany, that is
slated to be closed down, I wondered, will this base also be used to
terminate future German resisters of the NWO?

And then I prayed, "Oh God, wasn't one Holocaust of 'undesirables'
enough?"

And as I rode the trains across Germany, I wondered once again if these
train tracks would one day carry prisoners to their deaths at the modern
concentration camps of the updated version of The Final Solution. And as I
stood in front of the aging crematory oven in Dachau, with my hand
resting on the oven's door, pondering all this, the familiar Jewish
words referring to a previous Holocaust seemed to surface: NEVER
AGAIN!

Fellow Americans and Patriots, pray that it can’t happen here in America.
Had a previous generation of Germans stood up to such a heinous agenda,
it never would have happened. And if a present generation of American
Patriots will stand up against this heinous agenda for martial law and the
reenactment of The Final Solution on American soil, we can experience
victory in Jesus’ name!

Beware of The Final Solution -- this time on American soil! America, isn't it
time to wake up?




  Report #2: Indianapolis AMTRAK Facility Confirmed Death Camp,
                          Admits CIA Source
   Pam Schuffert reporting from Ben Yehuda Square, Jerusalem, Israel

While previously visiting Israel, I spent time in Ben Yehuda
Square interviewing a Messianic Jew, Michael, regarding coming martial
law. I asked him what evidence he had uncovered regarding this
subject. He replied, "Oh, I know all about it. Our family is good friends with
[anonymous source], an active CIA operative in Tulsa, OK. He comes over
to our house all the time to talk about martial law, to get it off his chest."

I asked, "Did he ever mention to you the AMTRAK repair facility in Indiana
that has been retrofitted into a future termination facility?"

Michael got excited. "Yes. He admitted to us that this facility will take out
26,000 religious and political prisoners arrested under martial law every 24
hours!"

My personal friend and Pentagon information source, Al Cuppett, has been
to this facility and has confirmed its existence and purpose. This facility is a
gassing/crematory facility whose large former repair barns can hold four
prisoner boxcars at a time, while deadly toxic gas is released into this barn.
I have visited it as well.

During Hitler's first attempt to install the Illuminati's New World Order, the
Nazi death camp guards had a saying: "Ein tag, ein tausend!" ("One day,
one thousand," in reference to how many victims could be terminated daily
in each death camp).

I have remarked to my German Christian friends while lecturing
in Germany, that "...Hitler may have killed his ten million, but in
America under martial law they will kill their tens of millions!" The Final
Solution seems to be alive and well (although its victims won’t).


                                Report # 3
                    Pam Schuffert reporting from the U.S.

According to Patriot officer "George," formerly of the California LAPD,
America has brought in many Russian Police officers and placed them in
American police departments nationwide. Operating under the name of
"Project Harmony," they are being trained to work side by side with
American police officers. (Since when do American police departments
need Russians to supplement their police stations?)

During a previous Patriot radio interview, Officer George admitted that
Russian police officers are now boasting to Americans in obvious reference
to the role Russians will play in helping seize America under martial law for
the New World Order.

Officer George shares, "A friend of mine was pulled over in California on a
routine traffic violation. He wondered in fact why he was handled so roughly
by this officer. It turned out that this officer was Russian! He then started to
boast to the bewildered American, 'You better get used to it, because we
Russians are here to take over, you stupid American, and you don’t even
know it!'”

Indeed. Although my focus in my email reports previously has been on
German troop involvement in America under coming martial law, I must
also report that Russian troops will play a major role in the seizure of this
nation. It is estimated that at least two million Russian troops are now
stationed in Mexico, according to eye witnesses. There is a strong Russian
troop presence in Canada and America, as well. In fact, the Stars and
Stripes newspaper reported that for the first time in American history, there
are more foreign troops in this nation than American troops! (And I have
just read in the European edition of USA TODAY while in Germany that
there are over 253,000 American military in Europe and scatted throughout
the world!)

I have received numerous reports of Russian military presence already
established in America: a mini-Russian military base videotaped in DeSoto
National Forest; a Russian-controlled underground base with prisoner
detention facilities in Minnesota near the Canadian border; Russian
helicopters in numerous places, and more. But this is not surprising, since
America has already signed a secret treaty, called The Trilateral Alliance
Treaty, with both Russia and China, that states in the event of martial law,
Russia and China will send in their troops to assist in weapons seizures
and arrests, etc.

I have personally photographed Russian T-80 tanks in desert camo
at White Sands missile range in New Mexico. Numerous accounts of fully
functional Russian T-80s and T-72s have come to me from across the
nation. Reports have also come to me through watchdog groups of new,
highly sophisticated tanks manufactured in Germany and Russia, some
with mini-nuke launching capacity and ability to withstand 50 caliber
bullet rounds and NBCs, as well.

I don't know. Perhaps it was well stated after all, "...stupid Americans!"

Are you aware of this information? It is your nation and your freedoms that
are threatened!

The Russians are coming! No, cancel that. They are already here.




Pam Schuffert reporting from the Hawaiian Islands
July 31, 2001

I have just concluded giving a three-hour videotaped lecture documenting
coming martial law to Oahu's Patriot community under the leadership of
Jack O’Keefe. The response was tremendous. There was standing room
only in the back of the meeting location! I enjoyed the kind Hawaiian
reception and people immensely. I appreciated their attentive attitude and
seriousness with which they received this information.

While lecturing, I personally learned from the attendees much regarding
what they know about the coming martial law to Hawaii. They informed me
that smokestacks have arisen over Hawaii!

As I discussed the documented concentration camps scattered across
America, a look of recognition came upon many faces. Several attendees
interrupted me to share how three investigators had researched a
suspected martial law future internment area, and uncovered an evident
internment prison camp with crematory oven facilities included in the
security fenced-in facility located in Pearl City on Oahu. Large smokestacks
rise up over the facility.

Although it was empty until recently, government officials have now been
using part of it to intern domestic sex offenders, apparently to take away
the suspicions of the islanders as to the facility's true purpose under
coming martial law. But the Patriot researchers who researched this facility
and videotaped it are satisfied with their final conclusion as to the true
nature of Hawaii's future death camp facility under coming martial law.
One attendee who researches martial law shared at the meeting how one
man, with prophetic gifting, had been warning Islanders about coming
martial law, and shared how God had shown him that Chinese military
would be used to seize the Hawaiian Islands for the New World Order.

This vision would confirm what I factually know about coming Chinese
conquest of America for the New World Order (world globalist
communism).

A while ago, the British BBC sent a camera crew to the Straits of Formosa
to film Chinese Naval maneuvers. They were permitted to board the boats
and to observe. Some went to the young Chinese crewmen and
interviewed them. The broadcast was then aired on British television.

What came forth on the documentary was shocking. The cameramen
asked the young Chinese crewmen, "What are you practicing for?" The
reply: "We are preparing for the invasion of America."

The Chinese government demanded, after the first airing on British
television, that this documentary be pulled and no longer aired over British
television. It had been scheduled to air two consecutive nights (Saturday
and Sunday). But following the Saturday night broadcast, it was never
shown again on British television. (Source: a military veterans' watchdog
group whose leader I personally know.)

The reader must understand that both China and Russia are joined with the
traitorous NWO takeover elements of America through the Trilateral
Alliance Treaty. This treaty makes provision for both Chinese and Russian
troops to work with the traitorous elements of our military when martial law
comes down, to conduct door-to-door search, seizure and arrest
maneuvers, to march arrested Americans off to the death camps and
secure America under martial law for the New World Order.

The Hawaiian Islands are truly a part of America. And they are the closest
part of America to the Chinese mainland! I can only imagine what an ideal
"test case scenario" the Chinese military and Navy would find the Hawaiian
Islands to be...on the way to their conquest of mainland America.

There is much evidence of Chinese, Russian and German military
presence on the islands and around them, with Russian military and
Chinese military naval vessels often conducting military exercises in the
surrounding waters.

There is a German military presence on the American military bases here,
as the Patriot leader Jack informed me. He said, "German military
(Bundeswehr) are often stationed in the security gate entrances of our
military bases, and you know they are German because their names and
where they are from are posted on the welcome board, so you can address
them by name. We often see German military posted at the security gate
entrances of some bases." In light of my researching in Germany for the
past six months, and uncovering their massive role in the future military
martial law takeover of America, I find this yet another ominous warning
signal of the nature of The Beast regarding coming events in our nation.



                      The Sword or the Cross?

                                David Eells



Please be very patient with me and I will share something that just may
save your physical and eternal life. If you are not willing to believe only
what the scriptures say concerning your relationship to this evil world and
its God-ordained plan in your life, don't waste your time reading this.


             (Excerpt from Hidden Manna For the End Times)

When Peter used the sword to keep Jesus from going to the cross, He
said, “All they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.” Even
though the true saints will not agree with much that is about to happen in
this world, they will not take “the sword” of man and break their covenant
with God as the apostates and their leadership will. God’s plan for His
people is demonstrated by Jesus. (Jn.12:23) And Jesus answereth
them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be
glorified. (24) Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall
into the earth and die, it abideth by itself alone; but if it die, it beareth
much fruit. (25) He that loveth his life loseth it; and he that hateth his
life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. (26) If any man serve
me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be:
if any man serve me, him will the Father honor. As Jesus was a seed
sown in the dirt of this earth, so must we be. The wicked of this world are
the dirt that puts to death the fleshly husk of the seed so that the inner life
may come forth and bear fruit. As a lamb does not struggle with a wolf, the
seed does not struggle with the dirt but permits it to fulfill its purpose.
(Lk.10:3)…I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. In God’s
plan wolves devour the flesh of the lambs. He uses the wicked to chasten
His children. (2Sam.7:14) I will be his father, and he shall be my son: if
he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men, and with
the stripes of the children of men.

(2Cor.4:11) For we who live are always delivered unto death for
Jesus’ sake, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our
mortal flesh. (16) Wherefore we faint not; but though our outward man
is decaying, yet our inward man is renewed day by day. (17) For our
light affliction, which is for the moment, worketh for us more and
more exceedingly an eternal weight of glory. The glory of God will be
manifested in those who will “resist not him that is evil” but will “turn the
other cheek” and permit the dirt to do its job. No one else can drive the
nails, friend. You are unable to do it and other Christians shouldn’t do it. It
is God’s plan to use the harlot and the beast to crucify our old man. (Acts
2:23) [H]im (Jesus), being delivered up by the determinate counsel
and foreknowledge of God, ye by the hand of lawless men did crucify
and slay. (4:27) [F]or of a truth in this city against thy holy Servant
Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with
the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, were gathered together, (28) to
do whatsoever thy hand and thy council foreordained to come to
pass. Through death to self at their hands, the world will see Jesus in us
and we will be enabled to fulfill the great commission. (1Pet.4:1)
Forasmuch then as Christ suffered in the flesh, arm ye yourselves
also with the same mind; for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath
ceased from sin; (2) that ye no longer should live the rest of your time
in flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God.

In the days when God’s people were ruled over by the Roman beast it was
written: (Rom.13:1) Let every soul be in subjection to the higher
powers: for there is no power but of God; and the [powers] that be are
ordained of God. (2) Therefore he that resisteth the power,
withstandeth the ordinance of God: and they that withstand shall
receive to themselves judgment. Though Christians are forbidden to take
the mark and image of the beast, they are also forbidden to take up arms
against secular nations over them. This puts the people of God in a position
of weakness like Jesus when He submitted to His cross instead of fighting.

(Note: Some falsely say that the U.S. is not typed in Scriptures. In
Revelation, we see that Babylon is the Queen of the world, an end-time
world superpower, a very rich nation that trades with the whole world. Both
Revelation and Daniel say it is the head of all the nations and was called
the "great eagle" in Ezekiel 17. Jeremiah 25 shows that it will bring
destruction to the Middle East and then fall in what appears to be a nuclear
attack from the nations. Revelation 18 says this will be in one hour of one
day. Who, with common sense, would not see that this ancient eagle that
was conquered by the bear is not a type of the U.S.?)

Using Babylon and her king as a type of the U.S. and her President, God
warned his people to submit to her as far as secular matters go. (Jer.27:5)
I have made the earth, the men and the beasts that are upon the face
of the earth, by my great power and by my outstretched arm; and I
give it unto whom it seemeth right unto me. (6) And now have I given
all these lands into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon,
my servant…. (7) And all the nations shall serve him…. (8) And it shall
come to pass, that the nation and the kingdom which will not serve
the same Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, and that will not put their
neck under the yoke of the king of Babylon, that nation will I punish,
saith the Lord, with the sword, and with the famine, and with the
pestilence, until I have consumed them by his hand. (9) But as for you
(Christians), hearken ye not to your prophets, nor to your diviners, nor
to your dreams, nor to your soothsayers, nor to your sorcerers, that
speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king of Babylon: (10)
for they prophesy a lie unto you, to remove you far from your land,
and that I should drive you out, and ye should perish…. (12) And I
spake to Zedekiah king of Judah according to all these words, saying,
Bring your necks under the yoke of the king of Babylon, and serve
him and his people, and live. (13) Why will ye die, thou and thy
people, by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence, as the
Lord hath spoken concerning the nation that will not serve the king of
Babylon? (14) And hearken not unto the words of the prophets that
speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king of Babylon; for
they prophesy a lie unto you. (15) For I have not sent them, saith the
Lord, but they prophesy falsely in my name; that I may drive you out,
and that ye may perish, ye, and the prophets that prophesy unto you.
Fear this warning and do not listen to false prophets who come as patriots
to stir up Christians to rebel against this country. Those who do, God will
destroy by the hand of this government. In this way God will cleanse His
body of those that refuse to obey and go to their cross. Here is a portion of
a vision and prophecy through Chuck Youngbrandt:

Those who are rebellious against God will rebel against the government,
including the communist’s fifth columnists we have here. Military troops will
have to be called out as a result. Some will repent but many will continue in
rebellion. God said 90% of the rebellious and disobedient church people
will die during this time.

Jesus said, “Love your enemies,” not shoot them, and “turn the other
cheek,” not make war on them. That’s what those concentration camps are
for, friends. They are expecting and waiting for Christians to “take the
sword.” Our Lord said, “All they that take the sword shall perish with
the sword.” I am certainly not excusing the government’s actions in any of
this but if David Koresh had not broken God’s covenant and stored up that
arsenal with the intent to use it against the government, he and his
followers would still be alive. Bear witness that God did not defend them.

God will bring the U.S. against His people and their apostate leaders
because they have ignored His covenant. (Hos.8:1) [Set] the trumpet to
thy mouth. As an eagle [he cometh] against the house of the Lord,
because they have transgressed my covenant, and trespassed
against my law. (2) They shall cry unto me, My God, we Israel know
thee. (3) Israel hath cast off that which is good: the enemy shall
pursue him. (4) They have set up kings, but not by me; they have
made princes, and I knew it not: of their silver and their gold have
they made them idols, that they may be cut off. In the days of Jesus we
see this same type in these days. The apostate people of God were in
bondage to the Roman beast for their rebellion against the Word. These
stiff-necked people of God were in constant revolution against the Romans
and paying a great penalty for it. (Mk.15:6) Now at the feast he used to
release unto them one prisoner, whom they asked of him. (7) And
there was one called Barabbas, [lying] bound with them that had
made insurrection (revolution), men who in the insurrection had
committed murder. (8) And the multitude went up and began to ask
him [to do] as he was wont to do unto them. (9) And Pilate answered
them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
(10) For he perceived that for envy the chief priests had delivered him
up. (11) But the chief priests stirred up the multitude, that he should
rather release Barabbas unto them. (Jn.18:40) They cried out
therefore again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas
was a robber. Notice that Barabbas and many with him were in prison for
making a revolution against the Romans. Jesus suffered in the place of this
Jewish patriot. In like manner the true body of Christ will suffer innocently
because of “Christian” patriots who will revolt against the U.S./U.N. beast.
In another type, Barabbas was chosen out of all the Jews that were in
prison with him to be released. Barabbas means “son of the father.”
Because Jesus went to the cross, a remnant of these people who truly are
“sons of the Father” will be forgiven and saved. Militant patriots do not
understand what the Holy Spirit showed in this text, that killing Romans or
Americans is “murder” and that those who steal from them are
“robbers.”

Remember, God did not defend almost 1000 very religious patriots whom
the Romans destroyed. In 66 A.D. when the Jews rebelled against the
Romans, they captured this mountain 1000 meters above the Judean
wilderness. In a well-supplied, seemingly impregnable fortress, the Jews
attempted for seven years to hold out against the Roman beast. In a clear
type, all but a remnant of seven committed suicide and brought an end to
the worldly state of Israel. “Christian” rebels in our day will, in effect, commit
suicide by fighting against the beast and bring an end to the worldly state of
the Church. The Timothy McVeigh’s of this world are not patriots in God’s
kingdom. The real heroes are those who leave worldly governments up to
God and choose their cross over rebelling against His Word.

Like Jesus, Paul gives us a type of how innocent Christians in our day will
be falsely accused as rebels and imprisoned or killed. In Acts 21:38, a chief
captain said to him, “Art thou not then the Egyptian, who before these
days stirred up to sedition and led out into the wilderness the four
thousand men of the Assassins?” Notice once again that an Egyptian,
representing the old carnal man, was leading Jews to kill Romans. The
“Christians” who are led of the old man today will fight against the U.S./U.N.
beast. God will not tolerate those who call themselves patriots in order to
rebel against this government and His Word. (Rom.13:1) Let every soul
be in subjection to the higher powers: for there is no power but of
God…. (2) Therefore he that resisteth the power, withstandeth the
ordinance of God: and they that withstand shall receive to themselves
judgment. Jesus gave us permission to “flee” like sheep before the
wolves, but not to fight in the flesh as wolves. (Mt.10:16) Behold, I send
you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as
serpents, and harmless as doves. (23) But when they persecute you
in this city, flee into the next: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not
have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.
Notice that this persecution will spread the Word through the cities of God’s
people and He will come. Praise His Name!

While the carnal people of God were having their revolution against the
government, Jesus and the disciples were having a spiritual revolution
against them. Jesus said, “Think not that I came to send peace on the
earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword (the Word). For I came to
set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her
mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law: and a
man’s foes [shall be] they of his own household” (Mt.10:34-36).
Tertullus, speaking against Paul’s revolution, said, “For we have found
this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of insurrections (revolutions)
among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect
of the Nazarenes” (Acts 24:5). Jesus and Paul’s revolution was to use the
Word to separate the chosen from the carnal church. Neither of them had
anything to do with wrestling with a flesh and blood beast system. That was
the harlot’s revolution. We are to be patriots of the Lord’s kingdom, not the
U.S. Like Jesus, “My kingdom is not of this world.”

Because they would not obey Jesus, the Jews were led by their deceiving
leadership to their own destruction and that of their city in 70 A.D. This was
also the cause of its destruction in other times. (Ezra 4:19) And I decreed,
and search hath been made, and it is found that this city of old time
hath made insurrection against kings, and that rebellion and sedition
have been made therein. (5:12) But after that our fathers had
provoked the God of heaven unto wrath, he gave them into the hand
of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, the Chaldean, who destroyed
this house, and carried the people away into Babylon. Every beast
kingdom was raised up by God to chasten and bring into bondage and
crucifixion His rebellious people and so it will be with the Babylon of our
day. Our warfare is not with flesh and blood men but with the demon
principalities and powers that rule them (Eph.6:12). (Mt.5:38) Ye have
heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: (39)
but I say unto you, Resist not him that is evil: but whosoever smiteth
thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. (Jas.4:7)…resist
the devil, and he will flee from you.
Many will fight to keep from going into captivity but only God determines if
one needs this for their maturing. (Rev.13:9) If any man hath an ear, let
him hear. (10) If any man [is] for captivity, into captivity he goeth: if
any man shall kill with the sword, with the sword must he be killed.
Here is the patience and the faith of the saints. Only God gives authority
to the beast to bring His people into bondage or death. M. Cox relates a
dream he had concerning these principles.

I had a dream so real that every time I think about it, it becomes more vivid
just as if I was there. I was sleeping in our small farm house with a few
other people one night. Sometime in the dead of the night all of a sudden I
heard the thunderous boom of these military helicopters and airplanes.
Then this helicopter landed right beside our house. All the occupants of our
house were rounded up and taken away by the helicopter, probably to
prison work farms. I was just standing there amazed, thinking these people
never resisted, or tried to run away. And they all acted like I wasn’t there. I
thought that they had forgotten me. Soon after they left, another helicopter
came. They were probably told that they had forgotten one of the
occupants. I was naturally scared so I hid under the bed, shaking like a leaf
with my legs sticking out. The soldiers didn’t have any U.N. symbol but
were probably a makeshift multi-national army. A black and a white soldier
had yellow torches and M-16 machine guns with them. They were looking
and thrashing everywhere trying to look for me. The black soldier was
looking under the bed I was under. The funny thing was I was right in front
of him with my feet sticking out but it appeared he couldn’t see me.
Suddenly, it dawned on me that I was invisible to the soldiers. They
couldn’t see me. After awhile, the soldiers left frustrated at not being able
to find me. I must say that the fear and terror of the situation was
unbelievable. A few days later this helicopter came and sprayed this
chemical and the surrounding place turned all brown. They probably had
been given orders to let no survivors that they couldn’t find live. Anyway,
even before they sprayed I noticed that the surrounding vegetation looked
brownish, maybe from nuclear fallout. Miraculously, with all this happening
I was still alive and the dream ended there.
Notice that God’s people did not resist and only those who needed captivity
were taken. We should not put it beyond God’s ability to supernaturally hide
those who do not need more crucifixion. If He could translate me halfway
around the world, He can certainly make us invisible to the enemy. Bob
Aicardi also had a dream like this.

I found myself cautiously walking the floors of a very large government
building, which was occupied by foreign troops, and I knew that as an
American I was not supposed to be there. I was noticed by a worker, who
set off an intruder alert. Down the corridor the entrance doors slammed
shut and locked. As I walked up to the doors they opened and I passed
through to escape. Once outside, perimeter guards were alerted and were
all about. I walked through them as invisible and saw another man doing
the same thing. I said to him, “Isn’t the blood of Jesus wonderful?”

We see that not only can God protect those who are mature but He can
also give rest to those who need to submit to their cross. (Jn.19:11) Jesus
answered him, Thou wouldest have no power against me, except it
were given thee from above. Like our Lord, we are to receive everything
as from God and leave retaliation up to Him. (Rom.12:17) Render to no
man evil for evil. Take thought for things honorable in the sight of all
men. (18) If it be possible, as much as in you lieth, be at peace with all
men. (19) Avenge not yourselves, beloved, but give place unto the
wrath [of God]: for it is written, Vengeance belongeth unto me; I will
recompense, saith the Lord. (20) But if thine enemy hunger, feed him;
if he thirst, give him to drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of
fire upon his head. (21) Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil
with good. Our old man wants to live by defending self and retaliating, but
our obedience to these commands crucifies that carnal nature in us.

Satan seeks through well-meaning people to keep us from this cross.
(Mt.16:21) From that time began Jesus to show unto his disciples,
that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders
and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be
raised up. (22) And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying,
Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall never be unto thee. (23) But he
turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art a
stumbling-block unto me: for thou mindest not the things of God, but
the things of men. Notice that Peter, by the spirit of Satan was a
stumbling block by trying to dissuade Jesus from going to His cross. Peter
later took the sword, to try to enforce his way and again met with rebuke.
(24) Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man would come after
me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. (25)
For whosoever would save his life shall lose it: and whosoever shall
lose his life for my sake shall find it. Even when we are at our best, the
hidden carnal nature must be crucified. (1Pet.2:20) For what glory is it, if,
when ye sin, and are buffeted [for it], ye shall take it patiently? but if,
when ye do well, and suffer [for it], ye shall take it patiently, this is
acceptable with God. (21) For hereunto were ye called: because Christ
also suffered for you, leaving you an example, that ye should follow
his steps: (22) who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth:
(23) who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered,
threatened not; but committed [himself] to him that judgeth
righteously. What could be clearer? We are to follow in Jesus’ steps by
cooperating with God’s process of using the harlot religious system and the
beast kingdom to bring us to the cross.

We are not to resist them by force. The laws of our kingdom do not permit
us to fight in the flesh to escape captivity. (Jn.18:36) Jesus answered, My
kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then
would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews:
but now is my kingdom not from hence. In the days leading up to a civil
war in the midst of the One World Order, many will stand up against the
U.S. as the king of the South. Included among these are some of God’s
people who will try to impose their vision of the kingdom of God in the U.S.
by violent methods, but they will be killed. (Dan.11:14) And in those times
there shall many stand up against the king of the south: also the
children of the violent among thy people shall lift themselves up to
establish the vision; but they shall fall. God will not permit fleshly
methods to have any success so that His people learn to walk in the Spirit.
(12:7)…[I]t shall be for a time, times, and a half; and when they have
made an end of breaking in pieces the power of (self in) the holy
people, all these things shall be finished. Notice that our temptation to
use our own power must be crucified. (Zech.4:6)…Not by (our) might, nor
by (our) power, but by my Spirit, saith Lord of hosts. War is of the world
and is motivated by lust, not God. (Jas.4:1) Whence [come] wars and
whence [come] fightings among you? [come they] not hence, [even]
of your pleasures that war in your members? (2) Ye lust, and have
not: ye kill, and covet, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war; ye have
not, because ye ask not. Those who join with the world to make war on
their enemies are enemies of the cross and of God. (4) Ye adulteresses,
know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God?
Whosoever therefore would be a friend of the world maketh himself
an enemy of God.

Those who preach peace and safety, and refuse to cooperate with God in
this process of falling to the earth to die will be cut off. (Amos 9:8) Behold,
the eyes of the Lord are upon the sinful kingdom, and I will destroy it
from off the face of the earth; save that I will not utterly destroy the
house of Jacob, saith the Lord. (9) For, lo, I will command, and I will
sift the house of Israel among all the nations, like as [grain] is sifted
in a sieve, yet shall not the least kernel fall upon the earth. (10) All the
sinners of my people shall die by the sword, who say, The evil shall
not overtake nor meet us. We are coming to the same tribulation days of
sifting as it was with Peter. (Lk.22:31) Simon, Simon, behold, Satan
asked to have you, that he might sift you as wheat: (32) but I made
supplication for thee, that thy faith fail not. Even though Peter initially
denied the Lord, he got back up and became a strong leader who gave his
old life. Satan is ordained of the Lord to sift the disciples to get the husk
that is his, so that God may have the pure fruit of Christ. Here is a prophecy
through Thomas S. Gibson that relates the persecution the U.S. will bring
against Christianity to separate the true saints from the tares.

Thus says the Lord, repent and listen to the Word of God. Note that there
shall be persecutions arising in all places, throughout the U.S. and
Canada, and through Europe. These nations shall rise up in persecutions
against My people. It shall purge the Church. Those of Mine, that are truly
Mine, who walk in power and are committed to Me, they shall stand in this
persecution no matter what it brings. But listen to Me, and heed Me. For
thus saith the Lord, I am God, and I am allowing this, for it shall purge My
Church. For there are many that shall quickly deny Me, shall quickly deny
the truth, quickly revert to a world religion, shall quickly deny the power of
the Word; they deny the truth of the Word. They shall quickly deny many
things, and they shall become politically correct for the day and the age
that they live. For they do not want to be in persecutions and they do not
want to stand against the world. They love the world, and they are part of
the world, and they were never part of Me. But they have a form of
Godliness in the Church, and they were in the Church, shining as
Christians and looking as Christians in outward appearance, but in their
heart they were not of Me. This shall purge the Church and bring to pass
what I have said; I will separate the sheep from the goats; that is, My
people from the world.

God is sovereign in the happenings of history in order to show us what will
happen in the latter days, for, “That which hath been is that which shall
be.” In the time of the tribulation of Christ’s day, Rome had swallowed up
the people of God. Through Babylon’s type we see that the U.S. will
swallow up the people of God before her fall. (Jer.51:34) Nebuchadrezzar
the king of Babylon hath devoured me, he hath crushed me, he hath
made me an empty vessel, he hath, like a monster, swallowed me up,
he hath filled his maw with my delicacies; he hath cast me out. (35)
The violence done to me and to my flesh be upon Babylon, shall the
inhabitant of Zion say; and, My blood be upon the inhabitants of
Chaldea, shall Jerusalem say. Because the U.S. will try to save herself by
sacrificing God’s lambs on the altar of religious unity and political
correctness, God will take vengeance on her. (36) Therefore thus saith
the Lord: Behold, I will plead thy cause, and take vengeance for thee;
and I will dry up her sea, and make her fountain dry. (37) And Babylon
shall become heaps, a dwelling-place for jackals, an astonishment,
and a hissing, without inhabitant. … (41) How is Sheshach taken! and
the praise of the whole earth seized! how is Babylon become a
desolation among the nations! (42) The sea (of men) is come up upon
Babylon; she is covered with the multitude of the waves thereof. (43)
Her cities are become a desolation.


Please also listen to the audio series Honor the king? and How Shall We
Die? and read Torment to Those Who Fight Back.




Torment to Those Who Fight Back
Garrett Crawford - 4/28/09
(David Eell's notes in red)



In this dream I recall being inside a house that was owned by a semi-Christian believer who is in
sin with his girlfriend. I had left his house and went into the street to sleep with nothing but a
coat on the ground to lay on. Looking back, it was almost like I was downtrodden but I would
rather be in the street than in a household of sinners.



As I was laying there, a group of men from my past gathered around me. These were guys
whom I had known in my high school days and thereafter; men that I had partied with and hung
out with but I always knew had hatred for me. They started to kick me in the head and curse me.
They were beating me like a dog in the street. I looked around at them and noticed one of them
was a recent convert of the Lord, that I have been helping to disciple. I was shocked to see him
in the midst of these attackers because I have done so much for him, by sending him money
and food, writing him letters of encouragement and being the only person there for him during
his time of trouble. I cried out to him, "Why are you just standing there? I have done so much for
you!" He just ignored me and watched as I was beaten.



As the attack went on, my anger was kindled and I began to fight back, but with Samson-like
power. They could not stand before me. I was knocking them down like bowling pins. I knew
that this was not Godly behavior but the persecution was so intense that my flesh prevailed and
fought back with the attackers. (Jesus said, "Turn the other cheek"; "Forgive and you will be
forgiven"; "Love your enemies"; "Resist not him that is evil"; "He that lives by the sword
will die by the sword"; etc. Paul said by the Lord, "Overcome evil with good"; "Avenge not
yourselves"; "Render to no man evil for evil"; "Vengeance is mine saith the Lord";
"Bless them that persecute you; bless and curse not." Obedience to these commands is to
take up our cross and follow Jesus so we can be His disciples.) All the while, I was so
distressed that this brother had sided with the heathen. After I physically prevailed against them,
I remember being in severe trouble with the court system and police department.



Very heavy charges had been brought against me for attacking the men, even though I was
merely defending myself. The world had completely sided with the men and I was under severe
judgment. They brought me before rulers and councils which were always against me. A sense
of fear and dread laid heavy upon me throughout the dream. I was so scared and hopeless. I
was in so much trouble and was facing many years in prison for my crimes. I remember making
so many excuses for my actions and trying to justify my behavior, but it was all to no avail. Not
only did none of the authorities side with me, I had no boldness before the Lord.



You must understand that throughout the dream I felt my life was over; it was like a nightmare. I
wanted to wake up from the nightmare but could not; it was like I was trapped in this other realm
where nothing made sense and I could not get out. After what seemed like weeks and weeks, I
found myself in a room with a arbitrator and the men, all of whom were in agreement that I was
in the wrong. I finally got the revelation that I had to forgive them and apologize for fighting them
back. I did not make any excuses and just asked my enemies to forgive me and say that I
should never have hit them. AS SOON AS I DID THESE THINGS, I INSTANTLY WOKE UP
FROM THE NIGHTMARE. IT WAS LIKE BEING LET OUT OF PRISON. THE DREAD LEFT ME
AND I WAS FREE. I was realized God was teaching me that soon I may be attacked and
persecuted, even by Christians, but I cannot get offended or fight back. It will be better in the
end for me if I take it patiently. There may be times we may feel alone and many will leave our
side, even those we have helped, but we cannot fight or get offended. Even if we do fight back
in defense, the world and its authority will side with the worldly and we will be in trouble for
doing what only seemed natural.



Important related teachings:

   •   The Sword or the Cross?
   •   How Shall We Die? (1)
   •   How Shall We Die? (2)
   •   How Shall We Die? (3)
   •   How Shall We Die? (4)
   •   How Shall We Die? (5)
   •   How Shall We Die? (6)
   •   How Shall We Die? (7)
   •   How Shall We Die? (8)
                              THE MILITANT APOSTATES REBEL

                        (excerpt from Hidden Manna For the End Times)




    God is raising up this beast kingdom to crucify us as their forefathers crucified our Master.
At the same time, the beast will purge Christianity of those who refuse to go to their cross of
death to self. At first you may think I am wrong about this but if you will bear with me you will be
overwhelmed with proof from God’s Word. Christians constantly send me e-mails about the
conspiracies of the government and the leaders. Most of this is “he said that she said” stuff with
no real proof. Unsubstantiated accusations are just gossip and forbidden by God’s Word.
According to Law no one can be accused without two or three witnesses. Witnesses see and
know personally. We shouldn’t accept accusations against a government or person without
witnesses, earthly or heavenly. The devil is being permitted by God to stir up conspiracy
theories so that paranoid, disobedient Christians will fight this government and be destroyed.
The Lord said to me, “Spirits of paranoia will stir up Christians to fight against this country. In
this way I will cleanse my Church of those that refuse to obey and go to their cross.”

    Conspiracy theorists are the prime spreaders of this paranoia. (Isa.8:11) For the Lord
spake thus to me with a strong hand, and instructed me not to walk in the way of this
people, saying, (12) Say ye not, A conspiracy, concerning all whereof this people shall
say, A conspiracy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be in dread [thereof]. (13) The Lord of
hosts, him shall ye sanctify; and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread.

    You ask, “But David, what about the Illuminati conspiracy that has taken over our
government to bring war and the New World Order?” Fear “him who worketh all things after
the counsel of His will” (Eph.1:11). The Illuminati are nothing without God’s permission. They
and many others like them are sent by God to deceive those who do not love truth and to judge
those who need it. Therefore, we are to permit them to cleanse the body. (2Thes.2:9) [even
he,] whose coming is according to the working of Satan with all power and signs and
lying wonders, (10) and with all deceit of unrighteousness for them that perish; because
they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. (11) And for this cause
God sendeth them a working of error, that they should believe a lie:
(12) that they all might be judged who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in
unrighteousness. “[T]he lowest of men” are raised up to lead the beast to crucify rebellious
Christians. We need them. (Pr.16:4) The Lord hath made everything for its own end
(Hebrew: His own purpose); Yea, even the wicked for the day of evil.

   Some say, “But I know some of these conspiracies are real.” I do, too, but the flesh is stirred
up to fight when we think on the conspiracies, rather than the promises and the way of the
cross. We are taught to study Truth rather than the evil in conspiracies because Truth has
power unto Godliness, which delivers from evil. (Rom.16:19)….I would have you wise unto
that which is good, and simple unto that which is evil. Those who are taught to recognize
counterfeit bills don’t study counterfeits because there are too many possibilities. They study the
real bills. That way they can recognize all counterfeits. The Word gives us eyes to see all errors.
Some waste all their time studying evil governments.

    All secular governments are evil just as the one in Jesus’ day but He stuck to the business
of the Father, taught the Word, and let patriots like Barabbas fight with flesh and blood to their
own destruction. I also know that this government will persecute and crucify the saints when the
time comes. I say with Jesus, “Not my will, but thine be done”. If we are not willing to give up
our carnal life in order to be obedient to the Word, then we will not be counted worthy of a
heavenly life. Any who stir up God’s people to take the sword will be guilty of their blood when
they die by the sword, as the Word says will surely happen. Antichristian militant “Christians” will
not stand for their rights being taken away and will fight against their governments. What do you
think they will do when world law is imposed and the mark of the beast is inevitable? Civil war.
States are seeing their Constitutional authority undermined by the socialistic moves of the
Obama administration. Also, a litany of leftist, global U.N. treaties that were resisted by more
conservative administrations are waiting in the wings to give sovereignty to the U.N. beast over
families, women, children, opposing free trade, opposing democracy and Christian freedom,
bringing intrusive emissions laws, etc. Obama is just the man to open the flood gates. Seeing
these coming threats, conservatives in the states are flocking to introduce resolutions declaring
State sovereignty as per the Ninth and Tenth Amendment to the Constitution. This is an omen
of coming division in the country. Conservatives, including many of God’s people, have already
considered armed rebellion against the U.S. government at least as far back as 2000. The
Bush/Gore presidential voting fraud fiasco revealed the underlying dangerous polarization
between conservatives and liberals. Radio talk shows were abuzz. Ammunition sales rose
significantly as did talk of civil insurrection and state secession. Much of this was by
conservatives. Congressman were openly warning of civil violence. Ammunition and gun sales
began to get worse when the Obama team immediately took the country in a sharp left turn.

    Clearly, the fear of where we are going and the conspiracy theories are corrupting people’s
minds and taking away their peace. Whether you agree with their militant thinking or not, all
Christians will be blamed for these excesses. The liberal news media will gladly continue to
sway popular opinion against their historic enemy, the conservative Christians. Left wing
“Christianity” will, of course, join in this attack proclaiming to be the true heirs of Christ, while
they sleep with the beast in their politically-correct tolerance of other faiths. What happened to
the Jews in WWII will happen to the Christians and, ultimately, what happened to Germany will
happen to the U.S.. The U.S. will become more antichrist and increasingly hate, persecute, kill,
and bring God’s carnal people into bondage.

       Ezekiel, as a type of the Man-child, prophesied that the apostate leadership of God’s
people would be brought into bondage by the “great eagle”, as a type of the U.S. He also saw
and warned that part of that leadership would lead part of God’s people to rebel against the
“great eagle” to their own destruction. (Ezk.17:2) Son of man…speak a parable unto the
house of Israel; (3)…A great eagle with great wings…came unto Lebanon, and took the
top of the cedar: (God’s people were likened in Scripture to the tall cedar evergreens of
Lebanon because of their properties of eternal life.) (4) he cropped off the topmost of the
young twigs thereof (the immature leadership of Christianity), and carried it unto a land of
traffic (Babylon/U.S.); he set it in a city of merchants (U.N. in New York).

    The top recognized leadership of Christianity along with leadership of other religions will be
given a position of authority as a corporate false prophet over the United Religions harlot. (5)
He took also of the seed of the land (God’s people), and planted it in a fruitful soil; he
placed it beside many waters…. God’s people will be put “beside many waters”, which are
the peoples of the world depicted by the “many waters” that the harlot sits upon in Revelation
17:1,15. Therefore the people of God, righteous or apostate, will be put under the authority of
the harlot as it was in Jesus’ day. (6) And it grew, and became a spreading vine of low
stature (the harlot cannot overcome to lift herself from the earth), whose branches turned
toward him, and the roots thereof were under him: so it became a vine. The false prophet
leadership of the harlot will rule with the ten kings as the little horn among the ten horns in the
U.N. beast under the “great eagle”, the U.S.
    The Lord confirms this interpretation in the text. (12) Say now to the rebellious house…
Behold, the king of Babylon came to Jerusalem, and took the king thereof, and the
princes thereof, and brought them to him to Babylon. The nations with the U.S. “great
eagle” at the head will confirm a covenant with this false prophet leadership of God’s New
Testament people, uniting them with the false religions in the U.N. in New York. (13) And he
took of the seed royal, and made a covenant with him; he also brought him under an
oath, and took away the mighty of the land. Notice in these verses that the king and all of the
princes of Israel were called ”him” meaning they are a corporate False Prophet. This covenant
will be hidden from the apostates and their leaders. They will fulfill the type of the Jews in Jesus’
day, who didn’t realize that they had made a covenant with the beast to crucify the saints. To
keep the peace, the Roman beast gave the apostates authority over the saints. History repeats.
The strong delusion of the letter of the Word has already convinced the false leadership of
Christianity of a fairytale covenant between a man called the antichrist and the letter Jews.

       Meanwhile the real covenant will be fulfilled in the spirit under their noses. To them this
could not be the covenant because they have not yet been raptured and their antichrist hasn’t
shown up. This covenant with the beast will make God’s apostate people preach an even more
impotent gospel, because it is a covenant of tolerance for all false religions and all sinners in a
vain effort to bring peace to the world. (14) [T]hat the kingdom might be base, that it might
not lift itself up, but that by keeping his covenant it might stand. The apostates will be
permitted to stand in the world as the base kingdom of the religious harlot.

    We just saw the word “covenant” mentioned in verses thirteen and fourteen. It was at this
point in my revelation that the Spirit said to me, “From the first mention of the word ‘covenant’
in verse thirteen count. How many verses does the word ‘covenant’ cover?” Thirteen is the
number in Scripture that stands for apostasy and rebellion. Including verse thirteen, the word
“covenant” covers seven verses (13-19). I was impressed that this represents the seven years
of the covenant of the beast in the Tribulation. Then I heard, “How many times is the word
‘covenant’ spoken in those verses?” “Covenant” is mentioned six times in these seven verses.
Six is the number of man and of the beast. As we saw, the sixth book, sixth chapter, sixth verse
and sixth word of the New Testament is “man” (Rom.6:6).

       It was at this point the Spirit directed me to count, “How many verses before the
“covenant” is broken?” In the “midst” of the fourth verse the words “covenant he brake” are
spoken. (16) As I live, saith the Lord, surely in the place where the king dwelleth that
made him king, whose oath he despised, and whose covenant he (apostate leadership)
brake, even with him in the midst of Babylon he shall die. This also is in the “midst of the
seven” verses, which is a quote from the Hebrew in Daniel 9:27. “And he shall make a firm
covenant with many for one seven: and in the midst of the seven (Hebrew) he (beast)
shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease.” Notice in these two verses that the
apostate rebel leadership of God’s people will break the covenant so the beast will cause the
“sacrifice” to cease. At the time when the crowns of authority will be taken from the seven
heads and given to the ten horns, the beast will make the mark compulsive. This will be a vain
attempt to enforce peace by identifying those who are in covenant with the beast and those who
are enemies and/or commit crimes. This will cause both true Christians and militants to be
enemies of the state. The U.S. already has created the literal mark and is exporting it to the
world. The U.S. will use their persuasion over the beast kingdom to make the mark compulsive
in the midst of the Tribulation. Many apostate Christians will take it and become reprobated.
What is left of their life of submitting their “bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God”
will cease as an “abomination that maketh desolate”.

    In this same text we see the nature of this rebellion which breaks the covenant of peace.
(15) But he rebelled against him in sending his ambassadors into Egypt, that they might
give him horses and much people. Shall he prosper? shall he escape that doeth such
things? shall he break the covenant, and yet escape? This covenant is broken when the
rebellious people of God, who were told by God to submit to Babylon, as we shall see, instead
went to another “great eagle with great wings”, Egypt, for strength to fight with arms against
her. (Ezk.17:7) There was also another great eagle with great wings and…this vine did
bend its roots toward him.

   Notice that the same terminology is given to describe a second eagle. This is because both
of these great eagles represent the U.S. Foolish Christians in the U.S. will go down to Egypt to
fight with her when they see their rights being taken away or, for some, when they see the mark
coming. What does Egypt represent? God’s people came out of Egypt and were baptized in the
Red Sea where the Egyptians, representing the old man, died. To go back to Egypt spiritually is
to trust in the strength of the old man, the arm of the flesh. (Isa.30:1) Woe to the rebellious
children, saith the Lord, that take counsel, but not of me; and that make a league, but not
of my Spirit, that they may add sin to sin, (2) that set out to go down into Egypt, and have
not asked at my mouth; to strengthen themselves in the strength of Pharaoh, and to take
refuge in the shadow of Egypt! (3) Therefore shall the strength of Pharaoh be your
shame, and the refuge in the shadow of Egypt your confusion.

        Some of God’s foolish people with a conservative patriotic faction of this nation will take
up arms to fight against it. This pits the “great eagle” against the “great eagle”, or civil war.
God asked the question in our seven verse text: “shall he break the covenant, and yet
escape” (Ezk.17:15)? God’s answer to this question is that these rebels will be crushed: (17)
Neither shall Pharaoh with his mighty army and great company help him in the war….
(18) For he hath despised the oath by breaking the covenant; and behold, he had given
his hand, and yet hath done all these things; he shall not escape.… (21) And all his
fugitives in all his bands shall fall by the sword, and they that remain shall be scattered
toward every wind: and ye shall know that I, the Lord, have spoken it.

    When Peter used the sword to keep Jesus from going to the cross, He said, “[A]ll they that
take the sword shall perish with the sword” (Mt.26:52). Even though the true saints will not
obey the religious aspects of this peace covenant, they will not take “the sword” of man and
break their covenant with God as the apostates and their leadership will. The last of the seven
verses says this. (19) Therefore thus saith the Lord: As I live, surely mine oath that he
hath despised, and my covenant that he hath broken, I will even bring it upon his own
head. The righteous will keep God’s covenant even if it costs them their physical life but the
self-willed will rebel.

    After bringing apostate Israel as a type of the Christians under his dominion in the beginning
of what we would call the tribulation, Nebuchadnezzar appointed the Zedekiah administration to
rule over them. This is the “he” above who rebelled with a large portion of Israel. Jeremiah, who
represented the Man-child, prophesied against these apostate rebels in the parable of the two
baskets of figs. (Jer.24:8) And as the bad figs, which cannot be eaten, they are so bad,
surely thus saith the Lord, So will I give up Zedekiah the king of Judah, and his princes,
and the residue of Jerusalem, that remain in this land, and them that dwell in the land of
Egypt, (9) I will even give them up to be tossed to and fro among all the kingdoms of the
earth for evil; to be a reproach and a proverb, a taunt and a curse, in all places whither I
shall drive them. (10) And I will send the sword, the famine, and the pestilence, among
them, till they be consumed from off the land that I gave unto them and to their fathers.

    On the other, hand those who submitted to the Word of the Lord through the Man-child
Jeremiah were the blessed of the Lord. (24:4) And the word of the Lord came unto me,
saying, (5) Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel: Like these good figs, so will I regard
the captives of Judah, whom I have sent out of this place into the land of the Chaldeans,
for good. (Notice that this captivity is going to be “for good” to the “good figs” who obey the
Word and refuse to rebel.) (6) For I will set mine eyes upon them for good, and I will bring
them again to this land (Notice Father will bring them to the New Jerusalem and land because
Nebuchadnezzar had destroyed the former apostate Jerusalem and land.): and I will build
them, and not pull them down; and I will plant them, and not pluck them up. (7) And I will
give them a heart to know me, that I am the Lord: and they shall be my people, and I will
be their God; for they shall return unto me with their whole heart.

   All we have to do is replace the church in the Ezekiel 17 parable of civil rebellion above with
natural Israel and we see another more natural interpretation, which is being attempted now.
The U.S., which is at the head of the nations, is pushing Israel hard to give up land and make a
covenant with the nations around them. Israel’s natural ally in the United States is the apostate
Christians and Jews who militantly support her. Since this ultimately will be a political and
religious covenant both of these interpretations are coming to pass at the same time. It is
certainly true that the beast is forcing both Israel and the Christians to give up their land now.
Beastly laws are forcing Christians out of the moral ground that they have held on issues such
as abortion, sexuality, schooling, displays of Christian heritage, etc. In the U.S., this holy ground
has been held since the more Christian times of the founding fathers. Eventually Israel and the
apostate Christians will rebel against this covenant and turn to the militant arm of flesh
represented by the great eagle of Egypt. Then they will both find themselves a burdensome
stone that have something in common; the ire of the nations. Perhaps this is God’s plan to
infuse more Christian influence into Israel so that the elect among them will be saved and
come out.




                Prophetic Visions of
                    Judgment
A Prophetic Vision Given to Nita Johnson
Jan. 27, 1989
[editor's notes in brackets]




     I was awakened in the middle of the night. The Lord said to me, "Why
 do you think I gave you that vision of the United States?" I replied, "I don't
 know, Lord, why did you?" He then responded, "A surrogate mother won't
    work. Sarah could not be one to Ishmael. It's not My way." As I was
 pondering what that could possibly mean, He followed with, "Only what is
                           born of faith can work."

        While the Lord gave birth to America's liberty and planted in her
  bosom a hope, He promised to be her protective covering if she would
   meet His conditions. He did not give birth to this sinful and rebellious
nation. Although He has given birth to His church, a nation within a nation,
He did not give birth to this antagonistic entity we call America. It was the
 blood, sweat and tears of man that gave it birth. Humanists swam in the
womb with this nation and humanists have helped give it birth. They have
      nurtured it, coddled it and flaunted it as the son of their pride".
        On the other hand, it was the church who fought for the right of
motherhood. She fought for the right to set up the rules and even discipline
   the spoiled child when it was bad. But she, alas, has only been "the
                surrogate mother for a rebellious Ishmael".

         It was Sarah who wisely declared at last, "Cast out this bondwoman
 and her son, for the son of this bondwoman shall not be heir with my son!"
  However, while this is true, Abraham suffered over releasing Ishmael and
   sending him away. Even so, our Eternal Father suffers over the future of
    the people of America. He must cast away the rebellious but He does it
   with great pain. What America as a nation doesn't understand is that we
    have been reaping the benefits of the churches inheritance for over two
   hundred years. While the church has not been the model bride anymore
than Sarah had been a perfect wife, we the church are, nonetheless, God's
bride and the spiritual nation of Israel. So while the Lord loves His "spiritual
  Israel" (the church) and although He must even chastise His elect, He will
     cast out the irreverent Ishmael (The United States). Though God loves
 man, He hates sin and will cast out from the inheritance those that choose
   to serve sin. For these it might be said; He has little regard. May we also
     remember it was not God who first rejected America. Although He has
  stretched His arms out to us, we are the ones who have refused Him. So,
      fear not Church, that which is born of Earth will stand. God has in His
 judgment remembered mercy. What I'm about to share is the way in which
God is going to, in effect, cast out this rebellious America Ha calls Ishmael.
   The process will begin while the church is still here. In fact, it has already
   begun and will continue until all is fully executed I want to add one more
                 thing before I share the vision the Bible tells us:

       And if you say in your [minds and] hearts, How shall we know which
words the Lord has not spoken? When a prophet speaks in the name of the
Lord, if the word does not come to pass or prove true, that is a word which
 the Lord has not spoken. The prophet has spoken it presumptuously; you
  shall not be afraid of him. (Deut 18:21 & 22) So we are to judge the word
which is spoken in the Lord's name by waiting to see if it comes to pass. If it
   does, we need to believe it and respond to God's warnings through it.

 The Vision: On January 27, 1989, I had been in a spirit of prayer all night
   and was finally just starting to dose off to sleep. Suddenly, I was fully
 awakened by a vision of a map of the United States. It was not a vision in
    my head but was what some call an open vision out in front of me.

       The map was in a silvery light and was completely sectioned off into
  states. just as suddenly as it had appeared, I heard a voice, as robust as
the sound of many waters yet with great intensity, begin to give directions.
Starting with the West Coast, the voice would speak and that same silvery
light would shoot down from the direction of heaven like a laser beam onto
   the map. The light would follow the path directed by the voice and then
  effects would follow as I will explain. First, the voice cried out-'The West
Coast, California, Oregon and Washington, starting from the southern most
      tip all the way up to Seattle, will suffer natural disasters, such as
earthquakes, floods and fire, and enemy attack. "The line shot up the map
taking most of California and leaving only a small section that bordered on
  Arizona and Nevada. It went up through Oregon taking about half of that
  state and then on up through Washington, taking about one-third of that
    state, then out toward the ocean through Seattle. The minute the line
           touched Seattle, everything west of the line disappeared.

        The voice then cried out, "Michigan, Indiana, Ohio, and Illinois will
  suffer natural disasters, such as floods, earthquakes and tornadoes, and
    enemy attack. Immediately, this line started at about where Lansing,
  Michigan, is and fanned down in what became two lines going south first.
   Then one line swung back up easterly through Ohio, going out over the
  Great Lake Erie through Cleveland. The other line swung down through
Indiana and then headed back up northwesterly and went out into the Great
   Lake Michigan up by the way of the northeast corner of Illinois and out
  through Chicago. When it was done, it looked like two "u"s side by side.
    This affected areas all through the region, for instance, as far east as
  Detroit and easterly in Michigan to the Great Lake itself on the west. The
      whole southern part of the glove experienced cataclysmic results.
        Next, the voice called out, "Most of Louisiana and all of Texas will
 suffer natural disasters, floods, hurricanes, tornadoes, and enemy attack.
 "The line shot up through New Orleans east of Baton Rouge, up through
     Shreveport in a kind of wiggly way then cut off all of Texas. Texas
  disappeared. Louisiana experienced devastation but didn't disappear.

       I was ready for this to end, yet the Lord continued.- New York down
    through Pennsylvania, the Virginias, the eastern Part of Tennessee,
Georgia, and Florida will suffer natural disasters of every kind, hurricanes,
 flooding, earthquakes, etc. and enemy attack. Then everything that was
                         east of the line disappeared.

      The Lord continued, "The Grand Canyon will suffer natural disasters.
  "The line seemed to start at the bottom of the Grand Canyon heading
   northerly straight up to Montana through Yellowstone. This was also
accompanied by cataclysmic disasters like floods, earthquakes, volcanoes,
and fires. This affected a substantial area, including Arizona, Utah, western
   parts of Wyoming, the eastern tip of Idaho and southwestern part of
Montana. The regions did not disappear, but experienced utter catastrophe.

        Then Missouri, Mississippi, Arkansas, Alabama, West Tennessee,
   Kentucky, and on it went. There were severe heat waves, hailstorms,
 energy blackouts, severe snow and ice storms as well as extreme arctic
  cold spells to the loss of many lives. I saw it so often occur in some the
 least likely areas. Famines, pestilence, plagues, and more. Nevada and
  Utah were all but destroyed through natural disasters of every kind and
 ultimately enemy attack. They did, however, remain on the map (Please
note that I am not declaring that the states that disappeared fell off into the
sea. I don't know why they disappeared, only that they did. Consequently, I
 am merely relating what I saw-not trying to interpret.) [Uninhabitable, or
                           inhabited by invaders]

      I was so dumbstruck that I felt numb, even bruised. It was hard for me
to pull it all together in my mind. I just sat there in shock. Finally, I realized if
  I didn't write it down, I'd lose a lot of it as there was so much detail. So I
wrote what I could remember. Some states, such as New Mexico, were lost
 from my memory. I couldn't remember what happened to them, so I didn't
                                      record it.

      I distinctly remember, however, that the only part of the US that was
 not devastated was the Central United States, a region basically west of
  the Missouri River, as I have indicated on the map. I also realized that
many of the things that would begin happening immediately would be of an
 unusual nature, such as natural disasters that would seem improbable or
       even impossible, at least for that particular geographical area.

      I was instructed that this sequence of events would start immediately,
 picking up momentum with time until eventually the succession would be
      happening with gunshot rapidity, until all fulfilled. It's important to
 understand that the natural disasters did not specifically follow "the lines",
but the lines seemed to indicate the borders of the severely affected areas.
   The only one exception was the line that went up through the Grand
 Canyon north to Montana. In that case, the line seemed to symbolize the
central core of action with a radiating aftermath both to the east and west. I
   saw natural disasters in Alaska and the Hawaiian Islands followed by
                                   warheads.

       Finally, I saw a severe diminishing of our nation's military. Officers,
and enlisted men, as well as the closing of many critical bases were part of
  the scenario. Our ability to defend ourselves was critically reduced, to a
point of near ineffectiveness. (The Military cut down was not incorporated in
                  this vision, but was seen many years ago.)

         These disasters have already begun, just as He said they would.
 Since that vision, there have been two earthquakes in California, terrible
  fires, a hurricane on the East Coast that did what all the meteorologists
  said could never happen. The storm entered inland through Charleston,
 South Carolina, went north and headed back into the ocean through New
 York. Flooding for the first time in history was recorded in a community in
    northern Ohio resulting in unusual deaths. Most recently, there was an
 earthquake near the southern border of Missouri, and floods in the plains,
      and terrible disaster in Florida from tornados. Those are just a few
   instances, but hopefully, they're enough to drive the point home. These
  things are neither freak accidents, as some would have you believe, nor
  are they just satanic humor on mankind. Church, please realize that the
Lord commanded everything that I saw hit the map. He also told me it was
 part of the sequential calamities which are warnings ultimately leading to
    full judgment assigned to this country. They are like blinking red lights
along the path of judgment-Go back! Stop! Repent! The end is at hand! Will
 you hear? Will you pray? How in His great mercy would He gladly stop or
                  minimize catastrophe for His praying church!


                                End Time Vision

                              by Daisy Osborn

      I lay sleepless and horrified, greatly vexed in the Spirit. The Lord
visited and showed me things that will shortly come to pass. The
JUDGMENT and WRATH of God will soon bring disaster and havoc to the
world we live in. The DIE is CAST. God's clock is set. TIME is running out.

      'In a VISION' I saw: the face of the earth and the changing of the
shape of America. It was drastically altered and reduced in size through
terrible disasters. Hunger and suffering were everywhere. The devastation
caused by volcanic eruptions and fires were widespread and horrifying
during this terrible holocaust.

      I saw Christians clustering together from all walks of life and many
church affiliations. They did not care about their sectarian doctrines. The tie
that bound them in their desperate hour, was their common faith in Christ.
They clung together as though their survival depended upon each other.

      After these terrifying cataclysmic events which the Lord showed me,
all the evils of sectarianism and apostasy vanished among the Christians
desperate struggle to draw strength from one another. Those who had
been lukewarm, cast aside besetting sins, and sought identity with the true
believers. Cigarettes, pills, social drinkers, marital cheaters; were repented
of and amends were made.

    A new sense of values gripped the conscience of Believers. The new
morality standard and modern license for laxity, was like a remorseful
hangover. Most of the Christians in the "visitation" were amazed that WE
"were experiencing" and WE were witnessing His WRATH and
JUDGMENT !!!

     Many social Christians were ill prepared. Their frivolous, unwatchful,
imprudent lives had GAMBLED on Mercy & Grace, which they had thought
required no reckoning---EVER !!!

     I saw hordes (believers) lost among the religious and Christ Jesus
rejecters. As I looked, I saw where mountains were flattened. Believers
were FLEEING to the desert to take shelter in caves & rocks. The
DESOLATION was so terrible that it seemed NO ONE would be spar- ed,
(Luke 21:34-36 KJV) Matthew 24:20-22)

     All but a few were full of remorse. Lamentations could be heard every-
where. It was heartening to observe that during the FEARSOME
DISASTERS-----UNSHAKABLE FAITH held like an ANCHOR among the
Christians. They knew they would SOON see the SON coming in the
clouds of heaven and with Power & Glory!

[Daisy Osborn (now with the Lord) was the wife of Brother T.L. Osborn]

                           United States Missing Parts
                           Rick Sergent 10/18/10

I had a dream in which I saw a map of the United States. I first noticed
Florida was mostly gone. There was nothing but a knob or a nub left of
Florida. My eyes went to the west coast and California was not there! It
looked liked as if someone took a big bite out of it. I could tell what was the
new west coast was a mountain range. It looked like parts of Oregon and
maybe a little bit of Washington state was missing. The reason I said
maybe was because I did not see the state borders, only the outline of the
US. My eyes then reverted back to the east. I could tell there was water
much farther inland than normal. Then the dream ended and I was
awakened immediately. I did not see anything unusual on the Gulf coast,
though, except for Florida. It seems like the dream did not last long at all.



          East Coast Goes Under the Atlantic
                                  Isaac Payne - 4/16/10

I had a dream about two weeks ago. I will try to tell it as accurately as I can. Before I
go on to tell you about this dream, I want everyone to know that at this point I hadn’t
listened to John Moore’s testimony about global warming. (Note from Garrett Crawford:
Isaac told me the dream first, then I told him that I had recently seen something similar
to what he described in a series of videos by J.R. Moore; afterward, Isaac watched
them and found the two similar, like I had.)

Basically, I was in the Appalachian Mountains, somewhere around North Carolina. I
realized I was about 75% to the top of the mountain. It looked as if there was a giant
manmade cave in the mountain to provide safety for many -- and I mean many --
people. The inside of the cave almost seemed to resemble a mall of some sort and
there were a multitude of people from every different walk of life. These people, from
what I could tell, were not believers; it was the world. It seemed to me that they thought
they were safe and could go about life; everyone seemed very busy. There wasn’t any
city around -- just the mountains, from looking out of the cave.

But there were two floors to this cave. I was looking around at all the people and
suddenly an earthquake hit; this earthquake was very strong. Everyone started
panicking and running for their lives and I could see that there was no hope for them;
they believed in nothing, as if they were infidels and nothing would or could save them.
The second floor collapsed, killing many people. People from the second floor were
falling to the first floor. The mall was destroyed; the entire place was in chaos. But for
me, I was standing there and not even one stone or pebble hit me while I was watching
this happen.

Then, suddenly, as if I was pulled in space to see the U.S. continent, there was a
massive and wide crack starting in North Carolina and going up into West Virginia,
Virginia, then splitting off into Kentucky and Tennessee. To my best memory, I think it
could have stretched into Illinois and Indiana. Suddenly, I was back in the cave and
water started to rise at a rapid rate, very viciously, and flooded the mountains. The
whole east coast was being flooded by the Atlantic Ocean. I saw a vision of the U.S.
continent again and North Carolina, South Carolina, W. Virginia, Virginia, and the rest of
the East Coast was gone into the ocean.

                  California Falls into the Sea
                        The 1937 Vision of Joe Brandt, 17

                    "This is California. We are going into the sea."

I woke up in the hospital room with a terrific headache--as if the whole world was
revolving inside my brain. I remember, vaguely, the fall from my horse--Blackie. As I lay
there, pictures began to form in my mind--pictures that stood sill. I seemed to be in
another world. Whether it was the future, or it was some ancient land, I could not say.
Then slowly, like the silver screen of the "talkies", but with color and smell and sound, I
seemed to find myself in Los Angeles--but I swear it was much bigger, and buses and
odd-shaped cars crowded the city streets.

I thought about Hollywood Boulevard, and I found myself there. Whether this is true, I
do not know, but there were a lot of guys my age with beards and wearing, some of
them, earrings. All the girls, some of them keen-o, wore real short skirts...and they
slouched along--moving like a dance. Yet they seemed familiar. I wondered if I could
talk to them, and I said, "Hello," but they didn't see or hear me. I decided I would look as
funny to them as they looked to me. I guess it is something you have to learn. I couldn't
do it.

I noticed there was a quietness about the air, a kind of stillness. Something else was
missing, something that should be there. At first, I couldn't figure it out, I didn't know
what it was--then I did. There were no birds. I listened. I walked two blocks north of the
Boulevard--all houses--no birds. I wondered what had happened to them. Had they
gone away? Again, I could hear the stillness. Then I knew something was going to
happen.

I wondered what year it was. It certainly was not 1937. I saw a newspaper on the corner
with a picture of the President. It surely wasn't Mr. Roosevelt. He was bigger, heavier,
big ears. If it wasn't 1937, I wondered what year it was. . My eyes weren't working right.
Someone was coming--someone in 1937--it was that darned, fat nurse ready to take my
temperature. I woke up. Crazy dream.

[The next day]. Gosh, my headache is worse. It is a wonder I didn't get killed on that
horse. I've had another crazy dream, back in Hollywood. Those people. Why do they
dress like that, I wonder? Funny glow about them. It is a shine around their heads--
something shining. I remember it now. I found myself back on the Boulevard. I was
waiting for something to happen and I was going to be there. I looked up at the clock
down by that big theater. It was ten minutes to four. Something big was going to
happen.
I wondered if I went into a movie (since nobody could see me) if I'd like it. Some
cardboard blond was draped over the marquee with her leg six feet long. I started to go
in, but it wasn't inside. I was waiting for something to happen outside. I walked down the
street. In the concrete they have names of stars. I just recognized a few of them. The
other names I had never heard. I was getting bored, I wanted to get back to the hospital
in Fresno, and I wanted to stay there on the Boulevard, even if nobody could see me.
Those crazy kids. Why are they dressed like that? Maybe it is some big Halloween
doings, but it don't seem like Halloween. More like early spring. There was that sound
again, that lack of sound. Stillness, stillness, stillness. The quiet is getting bigger and
bigger. I know it is going to happen. Something is going to happen. It is happening now!
It sure did. She woke me up, grinning and smiling, that fat one again.

"It's time for your milk, kiddo," she says. Gosh, old women of thirty acting like the cat's
pajamas. Next time maybe she'll bring hot chocolate.

Where have I been? Where haven't I been? I've been to the ends of the earth and back.
I've been to the end of the world--there isn't anything left. Not even Fresno, even though
I'm lying here right this minute. If only my eyes would get a little clearer so I can write all
this down. Nobody will believe me, anyway. I'm going back to that last moment on the
Boulevard. Some sweet kid went past, dragging little boys (twins, I guess) by each
hand. Her skirt was up--well, pretty high--and she had a tired look. I thought for a minute
I could ask her about the birds, what had happened to them, and then I remembered
she hadn't seen me. Her hair was all frowzy, way out all over her head. A lot of them
looked like that, but she looked so tired and like she was sorry about something. I guess
she was sorry before it happened--because it surely did happen. There was a funny
smell. I don't know where it came from. I didn't like it. A smell like sulphur, sulfuric acid,
a smell like death. For a minute I thought I was back in chem [chemistry].

When I looked around for the girl, she was gone. I wanted to find her for some reason. It
was as if I knew something was going to happen and I could stay with her, help her.
She was gone, and I walked half a block, then I saw the clock again. My eyes seemed
glued to that clock. I couldn't move. I just waited. It was five minutes to four on a sunny
afternoon. I thought I would stand there looking at that clock forever waiting for
something to come. Then, when it came, it was nothing. It was just nothing. It wasn't
nearly as hard as the earthquake we had two years ago. The ground shook, just an
instant. People looked at each other, surprised. Then they laughed. I laughed, too. So
this was what I had been waiting for. This funny little shake. It meant nothing.

I was relieved and I was disappointed. What had I been waiting for? I started back up
the Boulevard, moving my legs like those kids. How do they do it? I never found out. I
felt as if the ground wasn't solid under me. I knew I was dreaming, and yet I wasn't
dreaming. There was that smell again, coming up from the ocean. I was getting to the 5
and 10 store and I saw the look on the kids' faces. Two of them were right in front of me,
coming my way.
"Let's get out of this place. Let's go back East." He seemed scared. It wasn't as if the
sidewalks were trembling--but you couldn't seem to see them. Not with your eyes you
couldn't. An old lady had a dog, a little white dog, and she stopped and looked scared,
and grabbed him in her arms and said: "Let's go home, Frou, Frou. Mama is going to
take you home." That poor lady, hanging on to her dog.

I got scared. Real scared. I remembered the girl. She was way down the block,
probably. I ran and ran, and the ground kept trembling. I couldn't see it. I couldn't see it.
But I knew it was trembling. Everybody looked scared. They looked terrible. One young
lady just sat down on the sidewalk all doubled up. She kept saying, "earthquake, its the
earthquake," over and over. But I couldn't see that anything was different.

Then, when it came, how it came. Like nothing in God's world. Like nothing. It was like
the scream of a siren, long and low, or the scream of a woman I heard having a baby
when I was a kid. It was awful. It was as if something--some monster--was pushing up
the sidewalks. You felt it long before you saw it, as if the sidewalks wouldn't hold you
anymore. I looked out at the cars. They were honking, but not scared. They just kept
moving. They didn't seem to know yet that anything was happening. Then, that white
car, that baby half-sized one came sprawling from the inside lane right against the curb.
The girl who was driving just sat there. She sat there with her eyes staring, as if she
couldn't move, but I could hear her. She made funny noises.

I watched her, thinking of the other girl. I said that it was a dream and I would wakeup.
But I didn't wake up. The shaking had started again, but this time different. It was a nice
shaking, like a cradle being rocked for a minute, and then I saw the middle of the
Boulevard seem to be breaking in two. The concrete looked as if it were being pushed
straight up by some giant shovel. It was breaking in two. That is why the girl's car went
out of control. And then a loud sound again, like I've never heard before--then hundreds
of sounds--all kinds of sounds; children, and women, and those crazy guys with
earrings. They were all moving, some of them above the sidewalk. I can't describe it.
They were lifted up..

And the waters kept oozing--oozing. The cries. God, it was awful. I woke up. I never
want to have that dream again.

It came again. Like the first time which was a preview and all I could remember was that
it was the end of the world. I was right back there--all that crying. Right in the middle of
it. My eardrums felt as if they were going to burst. Noise everywhere. People falling
down, some of them hurt badly. Pieces of buildings, chips, flying in the air. One hit me
hard on the side of the face, but I didn't seem to feel it. I wanted to wake up, to get away
from this place. It had been fun in the beginning, the first dream, when I kind of knew I
was going to dream the end of the world or something. This was terrible. There were
older people in cars. Most of the kids were on the street. But those old guys were yelling
bloody murder, as if anybody could help them. Nobody could help anybody. It was then
I felt myself lifted up. Maybe I had died. I don't know. But I was over the city. It was
tilting toward the ocean--like a picnic table.
The buildings were holding, better than you could believe. They were holding. They
were holding. They were holding.

The people saw they were holding and they tried to cling to them or get inside. It was
fantastic. Like a building had a will of its own. Everything else breaking around them,
and they were holding, holding. I was up over them--looking down. I started to root for
them. "Hold that line," I said. "Hold that line. Hold that line. Hold that line." I wanted to
cheer, to shout, to scream. If the buildings held, those buildings on the Boulevard,
maybe the girl--the girl with the two kids--maybe she could get inside. It looked that way
for a long time, maybe three minutes, and three minutes was like forever. You knew
they were going to hold, even if the waters kept coming up. Only they didn't.

I've never imagined what it would be like for a building to die. A building dies just like a
person. It gives way, some of the bigger ones did just that. They began to crumble, like
an old man with palsy, who couldn't take it anymore. They crumbled right down to
nothing. And the little ones screamed like mad--over and above the roar of the people.
They were mad about dying. But buildings die.

I couldn't look anymore at the people. I kept wanting to get higher. Then I seemed to be
out of it all, but I could see. I seemed to be up on Big Bear near San Bernardino, but the
funny thing was that I could see everywhere. I knew what was happening.

The earth seemed to start to tremble again. I could feel it even though I was high up.
This time it lasted maybe twelve seconds, and it was gentle. You couldn't believe
anything so gentle could cause so much damage. But then I saw the streets of Los
Angeles--and everything between the San Bernardino mountains and Los Angeles. It
was still tilting towards the ocean, houses, everything that was left. I could see the big
lanes--dozens of big lanes still loaded with cars sliding the same way. Now the ocean
was coming in, moving like a huge snake across the land. I wondered how long it was,
and I could see the clock, even though I wasn't there on the Boulevard. It was 4:29. It
had been half an hour. I was glad I couldn't hear the crying anymore. But I could see
everything. I could see everything.

Then, like looking at a huge map of the world, I could see what was happening on the
land and with the people. San Francisco was feeling it, but she was not in any way like
Hollywood or Los Angeles. It was moving just like that earthquake movie with Jeanette
McDonald and Gable. I could see all those mountains coming together...I knew it was
going to happen to San Francisco--it was going to turn over--it would turn upside down.
It went quickly, because of the twisting, I guess. It seemed much faster than Hollywood,
but then I wasn't exactly there. I was a long way off. I was a long, long way off. I shut my
eyes for a long time--I guess ten minutes--and when I opened them I saw Grand
Canyon.

When I looked at Grand Canyon, that great big gap was closing in, and Boulder Dam
was being pushed, from underneath. And then, Nevada, and on up to Reno. Way down
south, way down. Baja, California. Mexico too. It looked like some volcano down there
was erupting, along with everything else. I saw the map of South America, especially
Colombia. Another volcano--eruption--shaking violently. I seemed to be seeing a movie
of three months before--before the Hollywood earthquake. Venezuela seemed to be
having some kind of volcanic activity. Away off in the distance, I could see Japan, on a
fault, too. It was so far off--not easy to see because I was still on Big Bear Mountain, but
it started to go into the sea. I couldn't hear screaming, but I could see the surprised look
on their faces. They looked so surprised. Japanese girls are made well, supple, easy,
muscles that move well. Pretty, too. But they were all like dolls. It was so far away I
could hardly see it. In a minute or two it seemed over. Everybody was gone. There was
nobody left.

I didn't know time now. I couldn't see a clock. I tried to see the island of Hawaii. I could
see huge tidal waves beating against it. The people on the streets were getting wet, and
they were scared. But I didn't see anybody go into the sea.

I seemed way around the globe. More flooding. Is the world going to be drenched?
Constantinople. Black Sea rising. Suez Canal, for some reason seemed to be drying up.
Sicily--she doesn't hold. I could see a map. Mt Etna. Mt. Etna is shaking. A lot of area
seemed to go, but it seemed to be earlier or later. I wasn't sure of time, now.

England--huge floods--but no tidal waves. Water, water everywhere, but no one was
going into the sea. People were frightened and crying. Some places they fell to the
streets on their knees and started to pray for the world. I didn't know the English were
emotional. Ireland, Scotland--all kinds of churches were crowded--it seemed night and
day. People were carrying candles and everybody was crying for California, Nevada,
parts of Colorado--maybe even all of it, even Utah. Everybody was crying--most of them
didn't even know anybody in California, Nevada, Utah, but they were crying as if they
were blood kin. Like one family. Like it happened to them.

New York was coming into view--she was still there, nothing had happened, yet water
level was way up. Here, things were different. People were running in the streets
yelling--"end of the world." Kids ran into restaurants and ate everything in sight. I saw a
shoe store with all the shoes gone in about five minutes. 5th Avenue--everybody
running. Some radio blasting--bigger--a loud speaker--that in a few minutes, power
might be shut off. They must control themselves. Five girls were running like mad
toward the Y.M.C.A., that place on Lexington or somewhere. But nothing was
happening in New York. I saw an old lady with garbage cans filling them with water.
Everybody seemed scared to death. Some people looked dazed. The streets seemed
filled with loud speakers. It wasn't daylight. It was night.

I saw, like the next day, and everything was topsy turvey. Loud speakers again about
fuel tanks broken in areas--shortage of oil. People seemed to be looting markets.

I saw a lot of places that seemed safe, and people were not so scared. Especially the
rural areas. Here everything was almost as if nothing had happened. People seemed
headed to these places, some on foot, some in cars that still had fuel. I heard--or
somehow I knew--that somewhere in the Atlantic land had come up. A lot of land. I was
getting awfully tired. I wanted to wake up. I wanted to go back to the girl--to know where
she was--and those two kids. I found myself back in Hollywood--and it was still 4:29. I
wasn't up on Big Bear at all, I was perched over Hollywood. I was just there. It seemed
perfectly natural in my dream.

I could hear now. I could hear, someplace, a radio station blasting out--telling people not
to panic. They were dying in the streets. There were picture stations with movies--some
right in Hollywood--these were carrying on with all the shaking. One fellow in the picture
station was a little short guy who should have been scared to death. But he wasn't. He
kept shouting and reading instructions. Something about helicopters or planes would go
over--some kind of planes--but I knew they couldn't. Things were happening in the
atmosphere. The waves were rushing up now. Waves. Such waves. Nightmare waves.

Then, I saw again. Boulder Dam, going down--pushing together, pushing together
breaking apart--no, Grand Canyon was pushing together, and Boulder Dam was
breaking apart. It was still daylight. All these radio stations went off at the same time--
Boulder Dam had broken.

I wondered how everybody would know about it--people back East. That was when I
saw the "ham radio operators." I saw them in the darndest places, as if I were right
there with them. Like the little guy with glasses, they kept sounding the alarm. One kept
saying: "This is California. We are going into the sea. This is California. We are going
into the sea. Get to high places. Get to the mountains. All states west--this is California.
We are going into the...we are going into the..." I thought he was going to say "sea," but
I could see him. He was inland, but the waters had come in. His hand was still clinging
to the table, he was trying to get up, so that once again he could say: "This is California.
We are going into the sea. This is California. We are going into the sea."

I seemed to hear this, over and over, for what seemed hours--just those words--they
kept it up until the last minute--all of them calling out, "Get to the mountains--this is
California. We are going into the sea."

I woke up. It didn't seem as if I had been dreaming. I have never been so tired. For a
minute or two, I thought it had happened. I wondered about two things. I hadn't seen
what happened to Fresno and I hadn't found out what happened to that girl.

I've been thinking about it all morning. I'm going home tomorrow. It was just a dream. It
was nothing more. Nobody in the future on Hollywood Boulevard is going to be wearing
earrings--and those beards. Nothing like that is ever going to happen. That girl was so
real to me--that girl with those kids. It won't ever happen--but if it did, how could I tell her
(maybe she isn't even born yet) to move away from California when she has her twins--
and she can't be on the Boulevard that day. She was so gosh-darned real.

The other thing--those ham operators--hanging on like that--over and over--saying the
same thing:

"This is California. We are going into the sea. This is California. We are going into the
sea. Get to the mountains. Get to the hilltops. California, Nevada, Colorado, Arizona,
Utah. This is California. We are going into the sea."

I guess I'll hear that for days.

This vision was written by Joe Brandt, age 17, while recovering from a brain concussion
in a Fresno, California hospital in 1937. Previously published in "California Superquake
1975-1977?" written by Paul James. Again published in "When the Comet Runs" by
Tom Kay, 1997


                        California Mega Quake
                              A Great Earthquake Coming
                                   Michael Boldea Jr. - 2/03/06

Isaiah 24: 19-20, "The earth is violently broken, the earth is split open, the earth is
  shaken exceedingly. The heart shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall
 totter like a hut; Its transgression shall be heavy upon it, and it will fall, and not
                                      rise again."

 While I was in Romania, one night after my devotions I went to bed, exhausted and in
 need of much sleep having ridden in a truck all day delivering food to families. It had
 been a hard day, and we had to push the truck out of snow banks and ditches more
   than once. My body ached, and all I really wanted was to get some good rest.

 As I fell into a deep sleep I had a dream. I dreamt I was in a hotel room, asleep, when
   the bed began to shake violently. I knew what was happening right away. Having
    lived in California in the 1980s I was keenly aware of what an earthquake felt like.
  Suddenly I was no longer in bed, but high above San Francisco bay, looking down on
the golden gate bridge. (Confirmation below) As I watched it, it began to shudder, break
    apart, and fall into the waters below. I continued to watch the devastation, seeing
buildings collapse, and masses of people trying to find shelter. Then a voice spoke out
    of the heavens, a voice I had never heard before, a voice of great authority. “I will
 shake this land from its foundations, such as the eyes of this generation has not seen.
   The world will stand in awe, and tremble in fear, as even the very geography of this
 nation will be transformed. My wrath is ready to be poured out, for sin has overrun My
                                           temple.”

 In my dream I began to weep, not due to the devastation I was seeing, but due to the
 great power of the voice I was hearing. I woke up trembling, unable to breathe, and
                     tired as I was I could not go to sleep again.

  Shortly before sunrise, my phone began to ring, and when I answered it, it was my
          brother Daniel. “Are you awake?” he asked. “Yes,” I answered.

  “I had a dream last night,” he continued, “It was a terrible dream. I dreamt of a big
                           earthquake coming to America.”

 When I told him I’d had the same dream, he was silent for some time, then said, “I’m
                           coming over so we could pray.”

He had just arrived at my apartment, when my phone rang again. It was a brother from
200 kilometers away, who is prophetically gifted, and has spoken many words over me
                               that have come to pass.

 “Is this Mike?” when I answered in the affirmative, he said, “I had a dream last night,
and I felt I needed to call and tell you about it. I dreamt of a terrible earthquake in your
country. I saw a big bridge that just collapsed. I saw destruction as I have never seen
                        before. Does this mean anything to you?”

  It took me some time to find something to say. I was speechless, and could find no
 words. On the same night, three different people had the same dream, with the same
vivid details. Knowing that the brother had a prayer group that met nightly, I asked him
       to remember America in their prayers whenever they prayed, and he said he
  would. Before he hung up he said, “Mike, I’ve had many dreams in my life, the Lord
    willed it so, but none has scared me as the dream I had last night. Only God can
protect someone through something like that; there is no other hope but to run to Him.”

 No matter what may come upon this land, we know that God abides with His faithful,
keeping them, guiding them, and protecting them. Events will begin to unfold upon this
  earth, that will make even the mightiest of men tremble in fear, but knowing that we
  have a shelter from the storm, a sovereign God who watches over us, fearlessly we
                       press on faithful in all that He asks of us.

 Psalm 91:7-11, "A thousand may fall at your side, and ten thousand at your right
hand; But it shall not come near you. Only with your eyes shall you look, and see
 the reward of the wicked. Because you have made the Lord, who is my refuge,
even the Most High, your habitation, no evil shall befall you, nor shall any plague
 come near your dwelling; For He shall give His angels charge over you, to keep
                                     you in al your ways."



                            Los Angeles / Las Vegas Quake
                                     Vincent Xavier - 1/31/06


   Southern California, specifically the Los Angeles area and Las Vegas Nevada are about to
undergo a severe devastation. The shock waves will travel East and West, North and South. A
    vacuum effect will draw in and with violent aggression a blast will go forth shaking to the
  foundations millions of homes and businesses. The blast will be so powerful that it will trigger
natural disasters in the realm of earthquakes, tsunamis and much flooding. The event has been
  planned and will be executed at any moment. I am calling my people who live in these areas
 out! I am shouting to the inhabitants of Los Angeles and Las Vegas to prepare for what will be
  the most devastating event they have ever known. The American people will be brought very
 low. Those proud and arrogant people that would not choose the fear of the Lord, but became
hardened in their hearts shall be broken as the Rock crushes them and grinds them to powder.

    Many hearts have been deceived because of shifting in the political, social, moral and
governmental moves that have been made, but these hearts did not move with the cloud of my
 presence in preparation. I said there would be no more delays, but gave time for repentance,
                                       but you would not.

 The conflict continues to rage within the organization of religion and will continue to do so until
    the end. My remnant has pulled out of the religious system and the world system and has
become capable of following me wherever I lead them. It is my will to lead my elect into fields of
gladness and rejoicing and those who follow me shall surely eat the good of the Land. I have led
some into key positions of authority and have set them there for the purpose of taking dominion
at this time. Decisions will have to be made quickly as time will have become the most important
                                    thing for survival at this time.

Be not deceived by what you see in the news, but know that I have spoken through my prophets
 and now I will confirm their words. Some have scoffed and mocked just as I said they would by
   saying, "WHERE IS THE PROMISE OF HIS COMING? ARE NOT ALL THINGS JUST AS
THEY WERE IN THE EARLY DAYS?" There are false prophets that have prophesied lies to the
 people in the nation and in the church within the nation. These are prophets of Baal who have
      learned the art of tickling the ears of those who desire it so. This art has become so
          compounded around the nation that it has blinded the minds from the truth.

 Recall the days of Jehoshaphat and Ahab when they conspired to gather themselves together
to defeat Syria. The Four Hundred Prophets prophesied their victory, but they did so by a Lying
 Spirit. There was one prophet whom Ahab hated because this prophet never prophesied good
 towards him. Yet Jehoshaphat desired to hear from this prophet and when he came and stood
    before the two kings he was asked what the word of the Lord was. He said exactly what the
false prophets said, purposely, but king Ahab knew better. The king said to the prophet, "I TOLD
YOU ONLY TO SPEAK WHAT THE LORD SAID." Then the prophet declared the truth and said,
  "YOUR ALLEGIANCE AND PLAN WILL NOT PROSPER, BUT FAIL!" The prophet went on to
  say that he saw the Lord seated in heaven, asking who would go and cause Ahab to fall in the
   battle. Then he said he saw a spirit come to the Lord and say, "I WILL GO AND BE A LYING
  SPIRIT IN THE PROPHETS," and the Lord said go! Neither of the kings believed the prophet
 and sent him away into chains to be fed with the water and bread of affliction until they returned
   from the battle in peace. The prophet said, "IF YOU RETURN AT ALL, I HAVE NOT HEARD
FROM THE LORD." Ahab was killed in the battle and Jehoshaphat offended God by his alliance
                              with Ahab and was rejected of the Lord.

  So it is this day that a LYING SPIRIT has spoken through the false prophets, saying PEACE!
 PEACE! The same message of peace and safety has been proclaimed in the name of the Lord,
   yet there has been no repentance. The political shifting has accomplished nothing, says the
   Lord, for I have determined in my heart to undo the nation and give it to the righteous in the
 earth, even my saints. So the Lord would say again, be not deceived, GOD IS NOT MOCKED.
  WHAT YOU HAVE SOWN YOU SHALL REAP! May all who have ears to hear FLEE FROM
  THE CITIES THAT HAVE BEEN MENTIONED and may those who are there when this event
takes place find their way through the smoke and flame. WASHINGTON D.C. has been targeted
    and will experience what it missed on 9-11-2001. Be reminded, that the WORLD TRADE
 CENTERS were first attacked eight years earlier, then on 9-11-2001 the job was completed. Be
             ready saints, for the face of the earth shall change in a moment. Be ready!




                                    Vincent Xavier 6/16/05


On Tuesday, June 14, 2005, I was preparing to go on the air on our new radio program. As I
entered into the radio Station a young woman asked me how I was doing and I responded to
her with these words: "I AM VERY CONCERNED! I HAVE A VERY UNEASY SENSE WITHIN
ME THAT SOMETHING VERY DEVASTATING IS ABOUT TO HAPPEN HERE IN SOUTHERN
CALIFORNIA." Her eyes were wide open and she said that was scary. I went on my program at
7:00 p.m. and shared my concern in a very subtle way as to not stir any un-necessary stress.
The program ended at 7:26 p.m. and at 7:50 p.m. the earth shook in Northern California,
causing a TSUNAMI WARNING to sound forth over the radio and TV waves. People began to
evacuate, etc. On Wednesday, the next day, I was preparing to go on the air again and as I
entered into the radio station the young woman met me and began to exclaim how that when
the earth shook she told her husband that she met a man who told her of what he was feeling. I
said to her, "IT IS NOT OVER! I STILL FEEL A VERY HEAVY WEIGHT OVER THE COAST." I
went into the studio and once again aired my heart and feeling of what was about to come.
Today, just a few hours ago, another quake hit Southern California.



As I sat before the TV, watching the news, I began to weep as I heard the Lord speak softly to
me: "THE TIME HAS COME! THIS IS WHAT THE LORD SAYS:

"I am now loosening my judgment in Southern California! Three earthquakes have shaken the
ground as warnings to Southern California in preparation of a mighty quake! The magnitude of
the event that will take place will reach the entire world and the whole of the United States will
become involved. The president of the U.S. will be weighted down with overwhelming reports of
destruction that are hitting the west coast. Millions will take to the streets and havoc will be the
result of the unprepared. There will NOT be a complete end of Southern California, but the
aftermath will be devastating. My justice is high above the justice of the world, and while men
honor men, I AM ALMIGHTY GOD and I receive not honor from men. Those who honor me
respect me and love me and obey my voice. There is a massive weight in the spirit realm over
Southern California. This weight is GIGANTIC and it has settled over the land. It is descending
very heavily and the tremors you have felt are the beginning of sorrows that will cause the shelf
of the west coast to break off. I come as a thief in the night upon those who are in darkness, but
to those who know me you are not in the dark and you will have perfect wisdom to guide you as
you are led by my Spirit."




                     Earthquake Red Alert For California Coast
                                 By Stan Deyo August 2, 2005


This RED ALERT is the first of its kind I've ever made in the 9 years of studying seismic event
indicators. It is so huge that I almost can't believe my eyes. The importance and severity of this
has impressed me more significantly than when I predicted and warned about the
coming December 26, 2004 Indonesian events beginning December 22.

For the last 6 days, I've seen indications of a large number of earthquake pressures building
across a 2,000-mile-long arc in the North Pacific. At first, I thought these indications were a
result of large storms so I disregarded them. Until this afternoon when a listener (thanks Dan)
heard my radio broadcast and emailed information to me, I wasn't able to explain the cause of
this discovery.


Below you will see white arrows pointing at this arc of signals that have appeared over the last 6
days. They are heading straight into Mendocino, CA to the area where 3 tectonic plates meet.
Notice on today's image and for 5 days preceding, the clear definition of this phenomenon. It
is occurring all along what is called the Mendocino Fault Zone or Ridge. This is a place where
the sea floor rises up to within 1,203 yards of sea surface 168 miles west of Mendocino, CA. It's
been the subject of a great many technical papers in the world of geology and seismicity.


Today, news came to us of the collapse of the resurgent dome at Mt. St. Helens. There have
been a number of small earthquakes in the range of 3.0 over the last 2 weeks at Mt. St. Helens.
Scientists monitoring this claim to be a loss to explain the cause.


Depending on how large and how many seismic events release along the Mendocino Ridge in
the near future, where it connects to California could trigger releases not only to the San
Andreas Fault map and San Andreas photo, but also the Juan De Fuca Plate. The Juan de
Fuca Plate is the only major zone on the great Ring of Fire around the Pacific that hasn't had a
major seismic event in the last 50 years. I don't need to fully explain the implications of such an
event. When this occurs, it will be one of the greatest catastrophes in American history.


HOWEVER, since I have never seen an event of this size in the making, I don't know if it will
back off and come back again several times before releasing. All I am sure of is that it's a
unique event in my 9 years of monitoring these seismic indicators.


At the very least you should be sure your emergency stock of food, water and medicines are
what they should be for such an event. We will continue to monitor this situation and are already
warning on radio broadcasts. It has the potential to produce enormous tidal waves throughout
the Pacific Basic.


                     Stan Deyo has now issued his SECOND RED ALERT



While appearing on Steve Quayle's radio show tonight Stan Deyo issued his second red alert in
as many days. He said that the indications along the North Pacific faults have worsened
overnight.


Deyo said that he had been joined by Frank Condon and Jim Berkland in calling attention to the
growing indications of problems along the faults in the North Pacific. A 7+ or an 8-level
earthquake appears to be indicated, if history is any guide, but no one is able to pinpoint
the exact spot where the 'break' will occur.


New maps have been posted on Steve Quayle's website: www.stevequayle.com.

http://standeyo.com/Reports/041222.EQ.warning/
Through analysis, Stan Deyo warns on 1-3-06: expected earthquake, volcanic or storm
activity for the next one to five days.




                Visions for California - West Coast - Yellowstone
                                      David Brown - 4/02/05


I got a phone call the other day from North Carolina from someone I've never met...but a very
humble man of God who three weeks ago during prayer had several visions from the Lord...I
believe these are not surprising to many of us who have seen these things happening, but that
the timing is important and so is prayer so we are enlightened more about our own roles and
ready to do whatever the Lord would have us do and for how to pray.

He was not at all wanting to cause fear...but I went into travail on the phone while praying so I
know that God is warning us. And we need to be very close to the Lord in this eleventh hour.
The Lord told me in October He was going to shake the west coast till our hair stood on
end...With major earthquakes on the west side of the Pacific plate, the likelihood of
earthquakes, and activity like volcanoes on this side is inevitable.

1. In the FIRST he saw thousands of people standing on mountains and a wave of WATER
coming from the WEST. Then the Lord reminded him of the Sierra Nevadas...here in California.

2. Then he had a vision of a spirit, a strongman with huge iron bars in the western Pacific prying
up the earth's tectonic plates in various places there.

3. Then he saw Yellowstone - first there was an earthquake, but it caused the rocks to implode
falling down into magma and the magma was then forced towards the Cascade mountains...Mt
Rainier, etc. He got around June 30th for this to begin....

4. Then he saw the SAN ANDREAS quake... and the Sierras with a large tsunami coming...
around Aug 15-17th this year he felt.

5. He also saw the Sydney, Australia, opera house building and a huge tidal wave hit it.

6. The Lord showed him there was more He had to show him of judgment coming... then

7. He had a vision of Israelite warriors all arrayed in armor, but the Lord began to walk through
them, and told them to lay down their weapons and he saw HIM fight for them. Then they were
crossing a river and the enemy was on the other side, and on the side they started, the river
was shallow and ankle deep, then as they went across it got deeper and deeper till it was over
their heads. Then as they came out of the water, their armor and swords were so shiny - swords
so SHARP, and the armor shining so BRIGHT it blinded the enemy....the GLORY was so
bright...and we were told not to let anything continue standing.

[I believe the last one here is about the Glory being poured out in us...the "explosion" people
have gotten words about...Is. 60] When he spoke this it reminded me of Ez. 47, and Joel's
army...

He also said when this happened, the earth's axis would be tilted 13 degrees . He also saw
something in the Baltic sea area...but more is to come...I am sharing this for prayer as he didn't
know if this could be reversed or delayed but felt it was for this year, but not sure...just a sense it
was for this year.

WE NEED TO PRAY AND SEE what the LORD SAYS to us.
____________________________________________________


Recently the Lord told me He would move me inland more where I'd be safer....I am concerned
for all around me and all I know.... In October '04 the Lord warned me that He was going to
shake the west coast (as HE did the east with the hurricanes). Just yesterday I found a site sent
to me, that has listing of all the activity on the Ring of Fire in March which seemed very
significant... see: http://www.volcanolive.com/volcanolive.html

I can tell you this much from seeing this over and over again. When there are significant quakes
on the west part of the Ring of Fire...then in order for the plates to adjust, there must be an
equal reaction on the right side...of which we are on....so I believe he is right on....9.0 in
Sumatra, now 8.2 in Sumatra, and a third expected. Something will happen here most likely.
Where and when...God is speaking and giving us warning. I have recently been praying HE
would give us on the WEST Coast fair warning and more vision... and then I had the vision of
Aug 11-12th, with the words spoken to me "Days of Awe" which application I felt was day of
repentance and introspection...and possibly an outpouring of His GLORY.




                                          Large Quake
                                        Mark Fritts 10/28/05



This morning, Oct. 28, I had a dream. I was in Blockbuster Video and I was talking to the lady
at the check-out desk. The weird part was that I was trying to buy a computer from them. In front
of me I noticed a television set on, showing streets being busted up and buildings falling down
and explosions. I knew this was an earthquake. I thought it was happening in California. Next I
felt the ground moving inside the store and we all ran outside. We were feeling this quake all the
way up in Michigan. Once outside I looked up to the sky and there was a large black cloud in
the sky. (Note from David: I am no expert here but a quake that reaches from California to
Michigan is a very large quake. It is more likely that two or more faults are being affected here,
like the San Andreas affecting the New Madrid.)




                 San Francisco / Los Angeles Great Earthquake
                                         Jeanne Beech



A few weeks ago David requested by email information I had previously sent him regarding
earthquake prophecies that he could not find. After looking extensively I could not find them
either. But since I have some friends, who live in California, I do hear a lot regarding this
subject, because many of these friends are intercessors. And when they speak, I listen,
because their "track record" is excellent. Many others are also hearing the same thing. A local
friend is being sent back to California in March to give this warning that he and others are
hearing: "...9.2 earthquake."



Each week two intercessors, a man and a woman meet, with our friend in her home to pray
over California, and specific places, as the Lord leads. Six months ago the Lord told the woman
that "There will be a great earthquake in San Francisco followed simultaneously by one in
Los Angeles that will cause great devastation." My friend's husband was suddenly and
unexpectedly fired from his position in downtown Los Angeles for no apparent reason that
was discernible at first. Now they know that God was telling them to "Get out." Many
confirmations have come forth, but the most compelling one is that his office street number is
the same number of a previous house address they had in another state!



We were attending a Morning Star Conference in Charlotte, NC a few years ago, and one of the
speakers was Jim Bakker. We recall Jim speaking about what the Lord showed him as he was
riding in a limousine in downtown Los Angeles in 1999 on his way to CNN to be interviewed on
Larry King's show. He was told that there would be a great earthquake in downtown Los
Angeles.



On December 31, 2005 Jim was released to tell "the rest of the story." At that time, the Lord
showed him a picture graph of a fault located twelve miles beneath Los Angeles. The Lord said,
"There is a fault line under LA that is twelve miles deep." (The "well-known" San Andres fault
line is six miles deep.) The Lord told Jim there would be a massive earthquake under the city
of Los Angeles that will leave "no stone unturned." When? It is imminent!



[The 9.2 earthquake that struck Kobe, Japan knocked buildings off their foundations, but did
not demolish them to the point that "not one stone was left upon another," as Jim was told
regarding L.A.]



After the Los Angeles TImes released the information about the location of the fault (that they
named "Whittier") along with a graph, it was the same graph the Lord had shown Jim in 1999. It
was on New Year's Eve that the Lord told Jim to release this vision. Ironically, he did so
at Heritage Village outside Charlotte, at the former PTL location, on the night of December 31,
2005.



Jim Bakker fell and was completely restored, because he humbled himself under the mighty
hand of God. I have been told that Jim has been given 31 different prophecies. At the recent
conference he also said there will be a huge earthquake that will split(?) [my friend placed a
question mark here, I suppose because he was not sure if that is what he heard] the Canary
Islands causing a tsunami to hit the eastern coast of the United States AND that it would
be several hundred feet high, moving in both directions and also hitting the western
coast of Europe and the western coast of Africa. When the friend who sent this
information was called to confirm these truths he was in prayer. While listening to the answering
machine the Lord immediately spoke to him saying, "Take everything I say from this day
forward as imminent." [Immediate near future.]



Jim Bakker was further shown that Tokyo would be flattened first, followed by the Los
Angeles earthquake. He had been shown that New Orleans would be under twelve feet of
water. At the time he had no understanding, but while on a talk show the Lord compelled him to
stand up and blurt it out. This TV warning was six weeks prior to Katrina. At the New Year's Eve
conference he said that the Lord told him it will be under twelve feet of water again. Jim also
predicted the 9/11 disaster. Bob Jones has confirmed both of these earthquakes.




                              God's Mercy on California?
                                         Amos Scaggs
In May of 2005 I saw California twisting and turning. Half of it split from north to south and fell
away. Then on Jan. 4, 2006 I saw a small portion of land mass of California being put or
molded back together by two large hands like an elongated moistened dirt patty, along with the
governmental part. The land mass being put back together was about 1/3 of its original size.



Don’t take this literally. I‘m only trying to give an idea of the general area I saw being put back
together by looking at a map. Take like from Sacramento going east to South Tahoe; draw a
line along the Nevada border going SE. Then go from Sacramento down to Modesto, to
Merced, to Visalia, to Barstow, along the Bullion Mt. to south of Eagle Mt. to Rt. 10 and 177
junction. Then go east on Rt.10 to Blythe. This is not the actual cities; it is only to give an idea of
the land mass that I saw being put back together.




  Destruction of West Coast of North America
                                           Joshua Taylor

 Seven Open Visions-

 Feb. 1988, Bangs, Texas - as seen by Joshua Taylor - First recorded from Memory, Sept.
 15th, 1993, Jasper, Arkansas.

 Prelude: Before sharing these visions, I feel led of the Lord to relate certain background
 information relevant to the comprehension and understanding of what shortly is to befall not
 only America, but Canada as well.

 Up to this point in my spiritual walk, I had not experienced any open visions whatsoever,
 although the Holy Spirit had revealed various inner visions and other supernatural
 experiences needed for spiritual growth. Ever since my initial conversion in a conservative
 Christian Church in Regina, Saskatchewan in May of 1975, looking back, God surely had His
 hand upon my life. For the first six years, I listened and intensively studied the foundational
 teachings of the Word.

 From 1981 until 1987, the Lord led me on various missionary journeys across my own
 country. During this second set of six years, God set me free from previous traditional
 bondage's, and set my feet on higher ground through a greater revelation of His Word.
 Above all, through my nomadic lifestyle, the Lord taught me to be sensitive to the leading of
the Holy Spirit.

It was toward the end of this second phase, in 1985, while attending a spirit-filled summer
camp in Rock Lake, Manitoba that the Angel of the Lord first appeared to me. Unknowingly,
God was preparing my soul to enter into the final stage of preparation. It was Gabriel who
also appeared twice in these seven open visions. Up until this time, I knew in my spirit that
the Lord had a call upon my life to serve Him. It was not until Christmas of 1988, that God
revealed through the five-fold ministry, that I was not only called, but a chosen vessel as
well. Chosen by His mercy! It was during this third set of six years, from 1988 until the spring
of this year of 1993, that the Lord stripped me of all things allowing Satan to prove me that I
might learn to be faithful. During this time in the wilderness, the Spirit of the Lord led me to
seven springs of 'living waters' where I received various aspects of the deeper things of God.
All seven of these 'Trumpet' ministries were formerly birthed out of the 1948 revival. After 18
years of preparation and testing, the Spirit of God anointed my feet to go forth to preach and
to minister His word and power of deliverance. In my spirit, I know that these seven open
visions will shortly come to pass. And when they do, America will be shaken as the great and
terrible 'Day of the Lord' is ushered in! Although many details of my testimony have been
purposely left out, I pray that what God has allowed me to reveal will set a foundation in
which to better comprehend these seven open visions. May God receive all the glory and
honor. Let each one lift Jesus higher, that the light of Christ will shine forth in newness of life.
As of this moment, I had not previously recorded these visions given over five and one half
years ago. A few details may be lost, but in the intensity in which I received this visitation of
the Spirit of God will forever remain.

Update to Feb. 1988 After having resided for a season in Texas within a spirit-filled
community, I was in the process of saying my farewells prior to departing back up into my
own country, when the 'Spirit of the Lord' fell on me as it did Ezekiel. The home of the elderly
sister whom I had the privilege to help build, was still a shell on the inside with sheets for
walls. Early that morning in Feb. of 1988, I awoke at approximately ten minutes to six to use
the restroom. My mind was yet half asleep as I felt my way back to bed in the pre-dawn
darkness. There was no indication that God was about to move to open up the windows of
heaven, to pour out seven open visions lasting for 45 minutes. These visions would not only
affect my life in times to come, but would affect all of North America! It was precisely six a.m.
as I lay back down on the davenport. To me, this was just another morning. Nothing unusual.
As my body touched the bed, I instantly became slain as the Spirit of God came in like a
wave with such force, that it caused my body to roll over on its right side! Unable to speak, or
to move or even to think, with my eyes wide open, the Lord took my soul into a future time
and place. God had not just opened a door that I might witness with the eyes of the Spirit of
things to come, but He also quickened all my natural as well as spiritual senses of
perception. I lived and breathed and felt all that was in and around me. Seven times the
Spirit of the Lord came in like a mighty wave, causing my body to rollover from one side and
then to the other. Each time one vision ended, another began. For a full year after having
these seven open visions, I had to learn to live with what God had revealed in order to retain
my own sanity and frame of mind.

VISION # 1 - In the vision, I had returned to Texas to fellowship with the brethren I had
previously become acquainted with. For no apparent reason, God cut my visit short and
opened up a door to return back to my own country. It was imperative to leave immediately!
The next morning I remember boarding the ferry in Port Angeles just outside of Seattle for
Victoria, British Columbia. I remember being very solemn as if I already knew beforehand
what was to take place on this particular mission. The passage itself seemed to be in the
cool of the year where a light jacket had to be worn. There was no indication of snow being
on the ground or in the air. In my spirit it seemed to be about five a.m. The sun had not yet
come up above the horizon. As to what season it was, it could have been early spring or late
fall.

VISION # 2 - As the Spirit of the Lord came in for a second time, the force of it pushed me
yet into another vision. Turning over on my left side, I could see myself leaving the ferry
terminal. There was quickness in my walk. After what seemed to be five minutes or so, I
remember entering the front doors of a newspaper office in the downtown part of the city. To
the right of the counter in front of me, the wall clock showed the time to be twenty-five
minutes past eight in the morning. The office staff seemed to be half asleep as if they just
returned after having the weekend off. Two or three of the staff still had cups of coffee in
their hands. Standing to the left side of the front counter, with my back to the street entrance,
I remember being dressed in black with a large staff in my right hand. In the spirit, I could
perceive them mocking me, as God had me to speak forth a warning to evacuate the west
side of Vancouver Island. An earthquake measuring approximately 7.4 would hit twenty
miles west of Victoria, causing a six foot tidal wave to come inland. I said that God's mercy
would be in it, and that minimal damage would occur if the news media would warn the
public to take the necessary precautions. The Lord had me to make it very clear that this
particular earthquake, was a final warning in that the next quake would destroy all life along
the west coast of North America! Later that afternoon, I found myself back in the same office.
Standing there in silence, I simply waited for the hand of God to move. It was a few minutes
before two-thirty when I glanced up at the wall clock. Suddenly everything became quiet and
deathly still! Even the birds stopped singing, sensing what was about to happen. Within
moments, the silence was broken when every phone in the office began to ring off the hook.
A six foot tidal wave had been sighted heading eastward towards the city resulting from a 7.4
earthquake twenty miles out in the Pacific. It was not until recently that I realized that severe
damage must have occurred knocking out transportation on the west side of the island.

VISION # 3 - Again the vision ended as suddenly as it began. Panic had already begun to
sweep over the island as people prepared to evacuate their homes for the safety of the
mainland. The roads leading to the east side of the island were rapidly being jammed with
traffic. It was somewhere during this time, that I met a fellow believer in the Lord who helped
me get to the Nanaimo ferry terminal. Hundreds were in the process of leaving for the
mainland heading for Vancouver. I remember telling this brother to transfer all his financial
assets 'off the island,' in and around the Hope area.. Otherwise he would lose everything to
destruction. This man was extremely wealthy, and believed the word of the Lord. In the
Spirit, I was lifted high above the Nanaimo terminal, and could see two and three lines of
traffic had already backed up for what looked to be two or three miles in length. Extra ferries
had to be called in to handle the enormous increase in both vehicle and foot traffic.

VISION # 4 - For the fourth time, the Spirit of the Lord came in like a wave and forced my
body onto the opposite side. The scene of the vision changed, and I was once again back in
my body. This time I found myself on the top rear deck of a ferry preparing to leave port. As I
stood with many others on the rear of the passenger deck, I could see the boarding ramp,
'the walk ramp,' being raised up for departure. It was at this very moment that I instinctively
turned to the south side of the ferry. The water in the harbor began to boil with much activity,
as a huge forty-five to fifty-foot dinosaur suddenly stood up out of the water!!! The front claws
of this huge prehistoric creature was no more that ten feet off the rear of the deck. His
gigantic head was as big as a medium-sized car, with teeth that looked to be nearly two feet
in length. I was close enough to feel the heat of its breath as it looked down at the people on
the rear of the deck. Many on board the back part of the vessel were killed by massive heart
attacks due to the fear of the creature that apparently was pushed up from the quake.
Everyone except for myself was stunned and severely in shock at what was taking place.
Walking up to this flesh eater, I began to communicate with it. Almost able to touch its claws,
I told him that he had done a good job, and to turn around and to go back into the water.
This giant could have easily damaged the ferry. Its great size was almost beyond belief!

VISION # 5 - For the fifth time the scene of the vision changed, and I found myself at the
Horseshoe Bay terminal. The ferry was just pulling into port. It was apparent that news had
already reached the mainland as there was much activity in and around the area. As the
ferry backed up into the docking zone, I could see that many major news networks had
jammed around the pre-boarding gates. ABC, NBC, CTC, all the big ones. For some strange
reason, they were looking to me for answers. As I began to say something, the Spirit of the
lord took me over. Still dressed in black and with a staff in my right hand, a major prophetic
warning went out of my mouth for all people to evacuate the West Coast. Those who refused
to heed this warning would not be spared. This was God's mercy not only to His own, but to
all who would listen to His voice. This destruction that was foretold, was God's judgment
upon the evil and unrighteousness not only in the Vancouver area, but south to Portland,
San Francisco, Los Angeles, San Diego, Mexico, and on down to the southern tip of
Argentina. God was angry, and was about to shake all the west coast beginning in Alaska. It
was at this point in the vision, that the arc-angel Gabriel suddenly appeared on my right-
hand side, and asked me: "Where can my people go?" In answer to His question, I pointed
up North to a remote area outside the Prince George area. In the vision, I handed the Angel
of the Lord a long white tube that held the blueprints for survival. At the time of the visions,
the Holy Spirit had just begun to reveal these plans for the survival of God's people. It was
not until the spring of 1993, that the first phase of these survival plans were completed.
VISION # 6 - For the sixth time, the scene of the vision changed, and I found myself lifted up
in the Spirit on the west side of Hope. From this vantage point high above the earth, I could
see many cars, trucks, trailers, etc., loaded down with all that they could carry, heading for
the northern part of the province. It looked as if 10,000 vehicles or 10,000 people had
heeded this warning to flee the Vancouver area, that they might escape the judgment of
God. In the Spirit, it felt as if seven to ten days had elapsed since the warning had been
carried by the major news networks. At this point in the vision, I found myself back in by
body, standing on the west side of Hope near the highway heading towards Vancouver. For
the second time during these visions, the Angel of the Lord appeared on my right hand. Still
dressed in black, Gabriel commanded me to take my staff, and to speak forth a major
destructive earthquake out in the Pacific. As I did, and as my staff hit the ground, this
awesome earthquake immediately took place. Although I did not see the earthquake, I did
see the catastrophic tidal wave that stood up out of the water and began making its way
towards the mainland. In the Spirit, I knew it was to be a quarter mile high. It washed over
the mountains on Vancouver Island as if they were not even there. Within minutes, I watched
as this gigantic wave of destruction hit Vancouver and the lower mainland. I saw the faces of
three million men, women, and children perish with nowhere to run!!! There were no
survivors within 40 miles of the coast. Burnaby, Port Moody, and the other surrounding
districts of the lower mainland along with the city of Vancouver no longer existed. Even 90
miles inland, as I stood alongside the highway, water from the tidal wave forced its way up
the Fraser River and touched my feet!!

VISION # 7 - For the last time the scene of the vision changed, as the wave of the Spirit of
God forced me on my opposite side. God allowed me to feel what it was like if Canada was a
living person. It was as if a leg or and arm had been cut off, leaving that person severely
crippled. God had brought Canada to her knees in a matter of moments. No longer was she
whole!! Judgment had come swiftly, and without mercy for those who disobeyed Hs warning
to flee to safety. In my spirit I knew that much of the Alaskan and Californian coast had also
been destroyed. Shortly thereafter, word had got out about me speaking this judgment
against the west coast. In the vision, I was being blamed for all the destruction and forced to
flee my own country. The brother whom I had told to transfer his assets inland, flew me
across the border in his private jet. In the Spirit, I could feel the persecution and the hatred
towards God's people. The denominational church was in shock as the so-called rapture
teaching had not happened to save His people from the wrath of God!! Persecution began to
rise up within the cities, forcing many of God's people into the country for survival. In my
spirit, I felt as if the 'Great and Terrible Day of the Lord' had finally come upon the would, and
the church people who called themselves born-again believers were caught in a snare!!! As
fast as the visitation came upon me, it left. Looking at the clock on the sill of the window, it
was approximately 6:45 a.m.

END OF VISION!!!

Concerning the Wrath of God upon the West Coast, no year was given, although certain
'signs' were encoded within the visions themselves.

Seasonal Indicators

As I boarded ferry in Port Angeles to go to Victoria, I intuitively knew it "to be 5:00 A.M."

As the ferry was pulling into port in Vancouver, the sun was setting upon the city in and
around 9 o'clock. This would indicate that we were "shortly before the longest day of the
year," and that there was "but a short space of time to leave the lower mainland!"

The water in Port Angeles was cold enough to have ice crystals upon it wherein a fall type
jacket or sweater had to be worn. Although the rising of the sun indicated late spring or early
summer, the mornings were abnormally cold, while daytime temperatures were quite mild.
These two indicators would suggest a "climate change' wherein extreme temperature
differences between night and day.

A third seasonal indicator while speaking for the warning in the newspaper office in Victoria,
was that the "birds were singing and the trees were full of fresh leaves."

Economic Indicators

It was apparent that "those who had money or the rich and middle class," were not spending!
Money was tight and nobody was selling their homes hoping that conditions would improve.
The nation was in a time of recession about "to be thrown into a global depression!"

In the visions, I was carrying cash, in particular US currency. "Cash was still king!"

Just as the evacuation of Vancouver Island was under way, while still in Victoria, I suggested
by the Word of the Lord for a particular Believer who was extremely wealthy, "to immediately
transfer his assets to the mainland." This would indicate, that "banks were still operational"
and had not closed their doors pending a national and global depression.

Upon entering into Canada, "the National Identification Card had not yet been forced upon
the citizenship of this country."

Canada was "severely crippled economically" by the destruction, bringing the nation into a
state of "emergency and economic collapse!" "World-wide depression had come upon North
America!"

Prophetic Indicators

As the visions ended, it was strongly evident in my spirit, that "the Great and notable Day or
the Lord" was "fully ushered in!"

After the tidal wave hit and destroyed the West Coast, in particular Vancouver and
Vancouver Island, word was out that I was "to blame for the destruction" and God had to
make a way for my escape.

Within 24 hours of the destruction upon the West Coast, "I knew that a decree was given
against all true believers, and that great persecution had begun."

This above declaration, I knew was made by the so-called "Antichrist" fore spoken in the
Book of Revelations.

"While in the Spirit" high above Departure Bay in Naniamo, I looked upon the hearts of the
people, and if there was a "revival," there was no longer any trace of one.

With the ushering in of "the Kingdom of God", also came the ushering in of the "Kingdom of
Darkness" as foretold in Mathew 24!

"The 10,000 fleeing into the wilderness", fully prepared in advance to start anew, strongly
infers that "a remnant was spared and went into a place prepared by the Lord" according to
Rev. 12.

This "Great exodus of Souls," could not have happened if there was not "sufficient warning
for them to get ready."

The "beast rising out of the ocean" indicated that the "Beast of Revelations was about to rise
up out of the sea of humanity!"

Because God did not remove the Christian out of this great judgment, "the Christians
themselves were greatly perplexed, and knew that they had been caught in a snare!"

Immediately after the destruction of the West Coast of North America, "great persecution
arose against the true Believers in Jesus Christ!

From all the above indicators, "we were yet in the time of the four horsemen!" where the Day
of God's wrath is being ushered! The time of the Antichrist is at the same time "being
ushered in at this time," just prior to the Man of Sin revealing himself "in name and number!"
If so, "we are only years away from the time of great persecution against both believing Jews
and Christians world wide!"

Personal indicators

Prior to returning back to my own country, "the Lord commissioned me with a prophetic
mantle" by the hands of an older prophet in Texas, to carry out His commission of warning
and judgment.

This "man of God, gave me a set of his clothes, and a large staff to speak God's word. He
laid his hands upon me, and spoke God's blessings upon my life, and sent me forth in the
name of the Lord."

In the visions, I was "walking in an unction of the fullness of the Holy Ghost. All spiritual
senses were no longer in part, and the fear of the Lord was strong upon me."

In the visions, "the plans concerning the survival of God's people were fully complete, and
handed to the Angel of the Lord!"

Physical indicators

As the first vision begun to unfold, I knew that "a major volcanic eruption was in the process"
or "had just happened!" Maybe Mt. Rainer!

In the newspaper office in Victoria, great fear gripped the hearts of the women working there
when I appeared in the front office. "It was apparent that I was not a stranger," that the
media had been "previously aware" of my personal endeavors "in bringing forth earthquake
awareness!"

By the expression on the faces of the office workers, it seemed that an "major earthquake
had already occurred on the Island in excess of seven points."

In bringing forth the warning, the word of the Lord indicated that the earthquake would result
in "a six foot tidal wave," and that "all vessels on the West Side were to be evacuated!"

The warning quake would "be a mercy quake," before a total destructive quake to follow!

The ferry that I was standing on in the vision, had both a "walk deck" that allowed
passengers to cross over to the opposite side without having to go inside of the vessel. This
particular ferry was different from the ones now in operation in Naniamo, and may be one of
the super-class ferries used between Victoria and the mainland. Where I was standing in the
vision, I could see the "bridge of the ship," and the fact that it "backed into Horseshoe Bay,"
would indicate this particular ferry class. In the Spirit, I knew that the Victoria ferry terminal
was no longer operational!

Joshua David [Donald Taylor] joshua_light03@hotmail.com.

                                        Joshua's Truck
       Great Lake Destroys Mississippi Valley
                             Rick Harrison - www.mapilots.com


I was flying a small airplane in Missouri near the Kentucky and Missouri State line. As I was
flying I noticed columns of very black smoke coming from the ground; it filled the sky and was
forcing me and other aircrafts to land. I noticed a helicopter having to land because of the
smoke. (Under normal circumstance smoke is not a problem to fly. The only other thing that
would force us down is volcanic ash.) I had no place to land except a deserted highway. Once
I landed I got out of the airplane and got my bag while carrying a parachute, and took off east on
foot. As I was running through a city I noticed that it was during the month that students
graduate from school.
Later I found myself at what seemed to be the Mississippi River. I saw a bridge that had
partially collapsed. This bridge I believed to be connected to the Missouri and Kentucky
Border. Part of the bridge on the Missouri side was still holding up but was broken up. There
were holes that you could see right through. I noticed people jumping off the edge and
swimming, from west to east, to the Kentucky side. I then realized that there had been a major
earthquake while I was flying. Then, suddenly, the earth began to shake violently a second
time. I saw people bouncing on the bridge uncontrollably in the air between 3 to 5 feet. I saw
cars at the bottom of the river. I began to try making it back on to solid ground; then, finally, it
stopped shaking. Everything got quiet so I decided I'd better cross and continue eastward. I
noticed the river level dropping quickly. By the time I got down to the river it was totally empty,
so I walked on the surface of the river bottom. There was a bed of rocks that I walked on to get
to the other side.



I was then standing on the KY side of the river and I looked toward the north and saw a highway
or interstate deserted. I noticed that the road paralleled the river. Then I was at the edge of a
fence with several groups of people trying to find away through. I looked again toward the north
and noticed a heavy amount of cars racing toward the south at tremendous speeds. Suddenly I
heard a loud roar and saw from the corner of my eye, far to the north, a mighty wall of water. It
was as if a huge lake had been dumped into the Mississippi. I immediately yelled to run. Part
of the crowd found a gate and was running through it. The next moment I found myself
reaching the edge of my hometown of Bowling Green, KY. I looked back and saw that powerful
water moving toward the south. It seem as if the city of Bowling Green had just escaped this
major disaster.



Finally the voice of God spoke to me and said, “MY PEOPLE PERISH BECAUSE OF THE
LACK OF KNOWLEDGE!”




America's Coasts Will Change


1/30/05, Prophetic Vision, Florida, The Appearance Of The United States Will
Change

"For then there will be great distress, unequaled from the beginning of the world until
now--and never to be equaled again. If those days had not been cut short, no one would
survive, but for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened." Matthew 24:21-22

"There is a place that you can run to and hide when the storms come upon this world.
There is a place that you will be sheltered from the storms. I tell you that you can run to
Me when the storms of this life rage upon you.

"For there are great storms coming. They will be unequaled since the time of this world.
I tell you that in the coming months and years the United States map will change. For
the map of the United States will be changed because of catastrophic events. This will
be because of various earthquakes and nuclear attacks."

(The Lord showed me a picture of the state of Florida. I was looking at it and then the
shape of it was then transformed into the shape of a gun. It was as if the panhandle
section was then the barrel of a gun. It then seemed that the state itself had become
broken in half.

The Lord then showed me a picture of the United States. I was shown the state of
Texas and it was broken in a piece where the bottom half of it was now submerged. It
had broken off from about where the panhandle section was in the state. The Gulf of
Mexico had come into most of it and had totally changed it.

Then I looked at the rest of the continent, and saw that the northeastern section of the
America was being curled up like a paper. The continent was rolled up along the
northeastern edges, and along the coastlines down to Florida, some 200 or miles
inland. This was also on the western half of America as well, except that California was
not to be seen.)

-Stephen Hanson, HCR 79 3081, Cuba, NM 87013; and Pam Privard,
privard@iwarp.net


1/09/05, Prophetic Dream/Vision, Florida, Texas & The USA Will Change In
Appearance

I began to dream, and a plate with a large piece of meat was placed before me. It was
like a large roast weighing several pounds. I knew in my spirit that this signaled that the
Lord was going to reveal weighty things. As I was about to eat, I realized that the
whole of this was too much to take in and I asked the Lord, "How can I eat this?" and he
replied, "Eat a little at a time." So I took the first bite.

Upon eating the first bite I saw the peninsula of Florida like a map. A declaration was
spoken over it in French words and then I saw lines drawn on it like it was sectioned off
in regional pieces and names were given to those sections. The names were in
different languages, several appeared to be Arabic tongues too. The color of the map
appeared deep blue as I looked more intently at it.

I took another bite and saw the word 'DangerX'. Then it morphed into the word
'PoisonX' and then it morphed again into the word 'RadiationX'. I heard the words 'X
marks the spot' but no location of 'X' was shown at that moment.
I ate a couple of more bites and several things were shown in succession. I was taken
to a home in Austin, Texas and these words were spoken, 'This shall be as beach front
property.' I was perplexed and wondered how. Then I heard, 'Texas will sink.' Then I
saw the words on a banner, 'Trustable Liquidators'.

I woke up and went to my office to write these things down. As I was writing I heard the
words 'Calamities will drive out the invaders' and I saw in my mind's eye a map of the
US as given a few weeks earlier (see below) and I heard the words 'Angels will form the
protection.' And I saw a vision of myriads of angels guarding the perimeter of this new
land.

Meaning: Before I go into interpreting this dream, I must humbly admit that I do not
always immediately have the full understanding of words. At times I have been too quick
to release an interpretation before the word was 'digested' in my spirit, hence I have
sometimes allowed reason and logic to preempt the Spirit. Some dreams, visions and
words have taken years to be revealed and/or fulfilled. I only know in part and prophecy
in part. I ask the reader to join with me in prayer in fully bringing these things to light. I
welcome what the Lord says to the Body regarding any message.

I believe the Florida map shows a time when that peninsula will be divided up after the
US has been invaded. The map appearing deep blue may indicate a 'watery' end to that
occupation.

I believe the Texas scene describes a time when a good chunk of Texas will be as a
gulf, reaching in as far as Austin. I looked up on the internet and found there is in fact a
fault line running across the Central Texas region near Austin called the 'Balcones Fault
Line.' I believe there will be a great worldwide earthquake that will cause this fault line
to fracture, drop and pull in the Gulf of Mexico. 'Trustable LIQUIDATORS' in connection
with the 'Calamity' word above and 'New Territory' dream below, indicates these earth
changing events will destroy invading/occupying forces of the world against the US after
our time of fiery purification has completed (there have been a number of prophets and
humble people of God whom have seen military invasions across all our coasts, some
have seen oceans pouring in on the land as well). I have seen in prior dreams and
visions where the US (or more particularly the Body within) will not be utterly destroyed
in this land but will be heavenly defended when this nation seems at the brink of
destruction from foreign invaders.

12/04, 2004, Dream, USA-Aftermath & New Territory -I was dreaming and I heard two
angels discussing 'an appointment in the aftermath'. One spoke to me and said, 'I could
choose to opt out'. I made the choice not to opt out. Then the angel spoke to me what
the cost would be concerning me and my family.

Then a simple contour map of the USA was shown. In the middle of the US map was
shown two semi circles like ( ) with the west one running approximately along the Rocky
Mountains and the east was towards the vicinity of the Mississippi River (again the map
was only an outline, no precise coordinates were shown). My spirit was made to know
this middle land was called the 'New Territory' in the aftermath.

Then I felt the presence of my Lord Jesus and He extended both His hands to me and
in them was His heart. His heart was shown as pure white. I pondered to myself. 'Why is
it not reddish?' Jesus answered my inner question and said, 'I have poured out my
blood.' Then I replied to Jesus somewhat loudly, 'I wish to go all the way!' that is, with
Jesus. Then I heard a large host clapping overhead. And a song was sung and I heard
these words at the end of the song, 'I will drench you in wine'.

A few days later as I was praying about this dream to know it's meaning and the size of
the new land. I heard the words '1,000 miles' and was made to know that the width of
the middle of the semi circles was 1,000 miles. This dream indicates that a new territory
will be created after the invaders have been stopped.

A Conclusion of Events - At this time, based on prophecies of other humble servants
and from what the Lord has communicated directly to me, I believe the following events
will occur pertaining to the USA and the Body of Christ within (However, I do remain
open to further revelation and examination.). The beginning of these events depend on
the people's response to God's warning. Shall the people repent and the time be put
back as in Nineveh? This is certainly my hope and prayer:

The USA will face a combined terror attack of nuclear and plague. This will destabilize
the nation. This is not the end yet for her, this is a final call too all who will repent before
she is soon toppled. Many will perish, but many will come to the Lord too. Jesus is the
ark of safety! Then in the midst of our national turmoil, a full invasion will come from
foreign lands that will include Russia and China and others. All forms of natural
weapons will be thrown at the US. The US will not stand because this nation has
departed from God and trusts in its military might. She will fall, crumble and transform
into a broken and conquered nation. Many, many will perish, but many will come to the
Lord too. Britain will suffer, too.

But within this land, a remnant of purified ones will remain and heaven itself will rise with
these purified ones and defend what is left at the appointed time. This is key. The
weapons of our warfare are Spiritual. A new nation will rise from within the boundaries
of the old. It will be as a Great Body and a new mind shall be given to it (Daniel 7).

All things will be quickened. Conflict will continue around the world until such a time that
the final beast emerges and intends to control the whole world. The very elect will be
hard pressed during this final season until the Ancient of Days takes His seat and
judgment is cast on behalf of the Saints. Everlasting dominion on the earth will then go
to Lord Jesus Christ, the King of Kings and His Body, the stainless Bride. Revelation
13:9-10

- Mike Tucker (mtucke@satx.rr.com) and Pam Privard (privard@iwarp.net)
                           Florida Floods in Three Stages
                                 Augusto Perez - 4/30/2010

Flood Map - 4/30/2010

“In the middle of the night I was taking up in the sky, and I was shown a map of the
Southeastern part of the United States. I saw a line drawn across the lower third part of
Florida around Lake Okeechobee. After the line was drawn, I saw the whole lower part
of Florida disappear. Then I saw another line drawn across further north around the
area of Ocala. Again, after the line was drawn, I saw everything south of the line
disappear. Then I saw another line drawn across further north right below Columbus,
Georgia all the way across to the eastern coast of Texas. After the line was drawn, I
saw everything south of the line disappear. Then I woke up."

Interpretation:

I believe there will be an incident or various incidents that will cause this flooding to take
place. It will not all take place at the same time. These will be in different phases or
stages. Once it is finished, the gulf coast of the United States will be gone. I do not
know what caused the event, only that it happened.

Luke 21:25-27 “And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars;
and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking toward those things which are coming
on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. And then shall they see the Son
of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.”



                        Sea Swallows Coastline and Florida
                                         Jim McCants



In the Spring of 1999 while at Barney and Betty Englen’s home in Birmingham, Alabama I was
shown 2 visions by the Lord. This occurred after I had finished a 40 day fast on 1Jan1999. I did
not write down the date, but as best as I can remember, it was in March or April.



Vision 1:

I was shown a map of the US – in outline form. All the state lines were shown. Then, almost
immediately, the map changed to show that Florida was gone. Inland, from the Texas coast
upward into New England, the land was gone. When I say gone, I mean the coastline was set
back inland from 50 to 100 miles. This mileage is a guess on my part as there were no
reference points to gauge the mileage. Again, Florida was no longer there, it was gone!
Vision 2:

About 20-30 minutes later I was shown the number 17. This is how I saw the number:




Since then I have been asking the Lord for understanding of the number 17 in that vision.



I now have the understanding that the two visions that I was given are related and go together.
Marheshvan 17 is the name given by the Hebrews to the FLOOD. That was how the land was
going to disappear; by a flood. How this flood is going to come about is what is in question.



                    San Francisco, Golden Gate Bridge Quake
                           Michael Boldea Jr. - February 3, 2006

(Isa.24:19-20) The earth is violently broken, the earth is split open, the earth is
shaken exceedingly. The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall
totter like a hut; Its transgression shall be heavy upon it, and it will fall, and not
rise again.

While I was in Romania, one night after my devotions I went to bed, exhausted and in
need of much sleep having ridden in a truck all day delivering food to families. It had
been a hard day, and we had to push the truck out of snow banks and ditches more
than once. My body ached, and all I really wanted was to get some good rest.

As I fell into a deep sleep I had a dream. I dreamt I was in a hotel room, asleep, when
the bed began to shake violently. I knew what was happening right away. Having lived
in California in the 1980s I was keenly aware of what an earthquake felt like. Suddenly I
was no longer in bed, but high above San Francisco bay, looking down on the golden
gate bridge. As I watched it, it began to shudder, break apart, and fall into the waters
below. I continued to watch the devastation, seeing buildings collapse, and masses of
people trying to find shelter. Then a voice spoke out of the heavens, a voice I had
never heard before, a voice of great authority: “I will shake this land from its
foundations, such as the eyes of this generation have not seen. The world will stand in
awe, and tremble in fear, as even the very geography of this nation will be
transformed. My wrath is ready to be poured out, for sin has overrun My temple.”
In my dream I began to weep, not due to the devastation I was seeing, but due to the
great power of the voice I was hearing. I woke up trembling, unable to breathe, and
tired as I was I could not go to sleep again.

Shortly before sunrise, my phone began to ring, and when I answered it, it was my
brother Daniel. “Are you awake?” he asked, “Yes,” I answered.

“I had a dream last night,” he continued, “it was a terrible dream. I dreamt of a big
earthquake coming to America.”

When I told him I’d had the same dream, he was silent for some time, then said, “I’m
coming over so we can pray.”

He had just arrived at my apartment, when my phone rang again. It was a brother from
200 kilometers away, who is prophetically gifted, and has spoken many words over me
that have come to pass.

“Is this Mike?” When I answered in the affirmative, he said, “I had a dream last night,
and I felt I needed to call and tell you about it. I dreamt of a terrible earthquake in your
country. I saw a big bridge that just collapsed I saw destruction as I have never seen
before. Does this mean anything to you?”

It took me some time to find something to say. I was speechless, and could find no
words. On the same night, three different people had the same dream, with the same
vivid details. Knowing that the brother had a prayer group that met nightly, I asked him
to remember America in their prayers whenever they prayed, and he said he
would. Before he hung up he said, “Mike, I’ve had many dreams in my life, the Lord
willed it so, but none has scared me as the dream I had last night. Only God can
protect someone through something like that; there is no other hope but to run to Him.”

No matter what may come upon this land, we know that God abides with His faithful,
keeping them, guiding them, and protecting them. Events will begin to unfold upon this
earth, that will make even the mightiest of men tremble in fear, but knowing that we
have a shelter from the storm, a sovereign God who watches over us, fearlessly we
press on faithful in all that He asks of us.

(Psa.91:7-11) A thousand may fall at your side, and ten thousand at your right
hand; But it shall not come near you. Only with your eyes shall you look, and see
the reward of the wicked. Because you have made the Lord, who is my refuge,
even the Most High, your habitation, no evil shall befall you, nor shall any plague
come near your dwelling; For He shall give His angels charge over you, to keep
you in all your ways.




                          Coasts of the U.S. Under Water
                                  Ryan’s Hulin - 3/01/10

Ryan called me and told me he felt he had a dream from the Lord. He said we are all
going to Louisiana and the Lord warned him not to go there because there was a flood
coming and the Lord showed him a map of the United States and all of the coast was
under water because it was all blue. This area up here was brown from Tennessee to
Montana.

Note from David: The sun is being disrupted for the next eight years by a passing star,
which will cause flooding, earthquakes and a burning of the earth (Isa.24:6,19,20; 28:2;
Rev.8:6,7; 16:8; Psa.107:25-27).


                         East Coast Tsunami?

                                        Cal Bright

                                    www.kosmosltd.net

4 days before the hurricane Katrina hit New Orleans I had a dream I was on the steps of
     an unfamiliar building in a city I did not recognize. Suddenly what appeared to be
  seawater poured into the area. It was about four feet deep and flooding rapidly. Last
  night I had another dream. I believe I was in town at the local High School. There is a
   baseball field there and the school is up the hill a bit. In the dream it appeared a bit
different than it does now. I noticed there were people up the hill in strange looking dark
   gray or black uniforms scattered about. People had gathered there for some sort of
 event I assume. Just as I made a comment to someone standing next to me about the
uniforms, “at least they aren’t the same old Nazi uniforms they used in world war two," a
   wave of water came in from the southeast; it was about a twenty to thirty footer and
 crashed over the playing field. Something made me turn around. As I looked around a
 wave close to 200 feet high was engulfing us from the east. As it passed over we were
 all under water. However, the water was full of people, many more than from our town.
 There were literally so many people in the water I could not swim to the surface for the
  people. I then woke up and prayed to remember the dream and for interpretation and
                                  then went back to sleep.

 This is what I believe it means: First we (N. Florida) will have a storm surge of 20 to 30
   feet in the Gulf of Mexico. It will be followed by a tsunami of around 200 feet on the
  eastern seaboard. Not many people will drown in the first because in the dream I saw
   many people evading the first and smaller wall of water. However, when the second
larger wall of water comes thousands, maybe millions, will drown, because in the dream
 the water was literally full of people. It appears this will happen when we see people in
      those strange uniforms. I feel the second wave may relate to these verses:

{Rev.8:8} And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning
 with fire was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea became blood; {8:9}
  and there died the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, [even] they
            that had life; and the third part of the ships was destroyed.

Here is a related snippet from a BBC article I found on the web today: huge landslides
and the mega-tsunami that they cause are extremely rare - the last one happened
 4,000 years ago on the island of Réunion. The growing concern is that the ideal
 conditions for just such a landslide - and consequent mega-tsunami - now exist
  on the island of La Palma in the Canaries. In 1949 the southern volcano on the
island erupted. During the eruption an enormous crack appeared across one side
   of the volcano, as the western half slipped a few metres towards the Atlantic
                             before stopping in its tracks.

                             You can read the complete article at:
 http://www.bbc.co.uk/science/horizon/2000/mega_tsunami.shtml. I would like everyone
      to pray about this also to see if the Lord may give them further clarification or if
necessary correction on the meaning of this. I feel sure this was from the lord because it
 was like the first dream that came before the hurricane hit. Also, I am not certain this is
  for the future because the other one came to pass so rapidly after I had it. I think it is
because I have not seen those uniforms yet. I believe the ball field represents where the
 game is played or the area that will be hit. I was never in fear in the dream of drowning
 myself even though I was at the bottom of a sea of people when I woke up. I also can’t
rule out that the first wave was not a tsunami as well because it was a nice sunny day at
   the ball field. If these waves come this far inland it is unimaginable because I am 60
 miles from the gulf and 150 miles from the eastern seaboard -- about 3 miles from lake
                                           Seminole.

                             La Palma, Canary Islands

                                 Location: 28.6N, 17.9W
                              Elevation: 7,957 feet (2,426 m)
                   Space Shuttle photo STS074-085-092 taken in
                   September 1992 and looking east across La Palma.
                   Compare to the map below.

     La Palma is a stratovolcano, and is the largest of the western Canary Islands. It
 stretches 21,320 ft (6500 m) above the surrounding ocean floor. Two main rock layers
 separated by a line about 1400 feet (427 m) above sea level make up La Palma. The
   lower layer is made of pillow lavas cut by basaltic dikes. The thickness of the pillow
  lavas range from 33 to 1150 ft (10 to 350 m). Most of the dikes are located within ~2
      miles (3 km) of the west coast. The upper layer consists of basaltic lavas and
   pyroclastic rocks. Small alkalic domes have pushed their way into this area. Strong
 erosion of the island over time is shown by hundreds of meters of gravel mixed in with
basaltic lava flows. The oldest volcanic rocks on La Palma are about 3-4 million years of
                                            age.
                   Simplified geology of La Palma. Thick gray dashed
                   line shows the location of a rift zone proposed by
                   Carracedo (1994). Taburiente and Cumbre Nueva are
                   calderas. The landward scarps of these calderas may
                   mark the headwalls of giant landslides.

La Palma has seven historic eruptions, the most recent in 1971 from the Teneguia vent.
 Other vents formed in historic time include Tahuya, a cone of lapilli, scoria and bombs
  about 3,000 feet tall (1,000 m) tall that formed over a three month period in 1585 by
 Strombolian eruptions and San Martin, a cone and crater that formed over two and a
 half months in 1646. The eruption at San Martin produced large amounts of lapilli and
  also sent four lava flows down to the ocean. Recent craters and eruptive vents are
   located along a central line. A large canyon drains the calderas to the southwest.
                   Space Shuttle photo STS74-0736-0041. The object in
                   the upper left portion of the picture is part of the
                   space station MIR.
                                Sources of Information:

  Carracedo, J.C., 1994, The Canary Islands: an example of structural control on the
growth of large oceanic-island volcanoes. J. Volcanology and Geothermal Research, v.
                                    60, p. 225-241.

Neumann van Padang, M., Richards, A.F., Machado, F., Bravo, T., Baker, E., Le Maitre,
  W., 1967, Part XXI, Atlantic Ocean: Catalogue of the active volcanoes of the world,
            International Association of Volcanology, Rome, Italy, 128 p.

Rothe, Peter, "Canary Islands--Origin and Evolution," Die Naturwissenschaften, 61, pp.,
                             526-533, December, 1974.

  Schmincke, Hans-Ulrich and Staudigel, Hubert, "Pillow lavas on central and eastern
            Atlantic Islands," Bull. Soc. geol. France, pp. 272-278, 1976.

Schmincke, Hans-Ulrich, "The Pliocene Series of La Palma/Canary Islands," Journal of
     Geophysical Research, vol. 89, n. B13, pp 11,195-11,215, Dec. 10, 1984.

 Simkin, T., and Siebert, L., 1994, Volcanoes of the World: Geoscience Press, Tucson,
                                     Arizona, 349 p.




East Coast Mega Hurricanes



Charles Edmonds



On the morning of August 2, 2001 about 5:00 a.m. this dream came to me. I was
above the trees and I looked to the southeast towards North Carolina southward. I
was turned 7 degrees to the southeast. I was now facing towards a town call
Roxboro N.C., and further down, Raleigh, then further towards the coast I saw this
storm that was great and huge between Wilmington, N.C. even down to Myrtle
Beach S.C.
It looked like a huge hurricane with terrible winds. Such winds the people never saw
before. I was carried down into North Carolina above the trees I saw as the
storm was blowing away people, cars, trees; everything in this storms way was
tossed like toys with great speed. People were trying to hold on the poles, buildings,
what ever they could grab. Cars rolled over like match boxes, trees snapped like
matches, and the rain was hard. Then I noticed it did not harm me. It did not effect
me.



I noticed the rain was not just like rain but like water mixed with dust. I thought it
may be a nuclear bomb but then I heard a voice say to my mind "this is the first the
second will be worse." I felt within me like the second will be down further south
like Florida state.



I looked into the storm I saw a face that was the cause of this storm it was fierce,
angry, very evil and hateful. Then I knew then it was the enemy.



I noticed people have never seen anything this great before. The whole world would
wonder. They will stop and look and wonder.



BLACK HURRICANE VISION
Lance Dinnebeck

(I read the vision given to Charles Edmonds entitled East Coast Mega Hurricanes. I
feel the second more terrible hurricane he saw down near Florida is what I saw.)

This is a vision I had when hurricane Ophelia was lingering around the Georgia and
Florida coastal area. I don't know the significance of it. After watching hurricane
Ophelia stalled around the Florida coast on the Weather Channel I decided I would
take a nap. I awoke in a state between awake and asleep, I saw this black
hurricane coming in on the east coast, it was massive and huge, I was tormented by
it, it was spinning counter clockwise, it looked like it was coming in around northern
Florida and southern Georgia.

Everything about this hurricane looked and felt evil, it was surrounded by darkness,
I remember I was tormented by it and I saw a forearm trying to hold it back, the
forearm was actually fighting to keep it off the east coast. While I was in a state
between being awake and asleep I looked at the television and saw the weather
channel broadcasting hurricane Ophelia.
Then my vision switched scenes to the east coast looking down at a map like you
would see on the weather channel. Then I saw all these hurricanes going all the
way up the east coast. They looked like holograms and I was fascinated how they
were all spinning right at the coast, there must have been around 10 of them. I
remember seeing a hand moving them around as if they were being tweaked and
then I woke up. I didn't think anything about it then I went back to sleep later and
had the same vision again.

I spoke with a friend of mine and told him about it and he told me he believed the
black hurricane trying to be held back by the forearm was the prayer of the saints
and the forearm was the Lord's or an angel. Now this is just a guess but the
hurricanes I saw all going up the east coast in a row was the Lord showing me the
path that hurricane Ophelia would take, maybe it was the Lords way of confirming
to me what I saw would take place or maybe it could be the whole east coast being
hit by many hurricanes. (Note from David: Or maybe all three.)



                                  Flee Miami

                                  Bro. Kirk Willow, Alaska

Greetings, in Jesus' name. The last time I wrote to God's people on Sept. 12, 2004 my
wife Martha was six (6) months pregnant. Today, almost a year later, Sept. 5, 2005, she
is now in her eighteenth (18th) month of pregnancy. It is a miracle. It is a sign. The Lord
spoke to me in the fall of 2003 and said, "The child is a sign of destruction, before the
child is born there shall be destruction in America." This has been fulfilled as New
Orleans, Mississippi, and Florida testify.

We shall all perish, except we repent.

God has resigned himself to destroy this nation, He has turned his back to forsake it.
Only destruction and misery lie ahead.

Back in the fall of 2004 God spoke to me that he was giving me three (3) signs. The first
sign was the child; the sign would be destruction before the birth. The second sign was
that Florida would be ravished by the end of September 2004. The third sign was that
Miami, Florida would be struck by a brutal blow from the hand of God. It would be
overwhelming. Chaos, sorrow, devastation, death, destruction. He had me prophesy
against the city.

The first two signs have been fulfilled. Florida was ravished by hurricanes by the end of
Sept. 2004. My wife is still with child today and destruction in America has happened in
the form of Hurricane Katrina. New Orleans is gone. Mississippi destroyed. Soon
Miami, Florida will be devastated. God has commanded me to warn all his people,
Leave Miami, Florida! Flee out of Miami! New Orleans is
your example that God will make waste an entire city. Oh people of God, hear the word
of the Lord.

Oh, Miami, Miami,
Hear the word of the Lord.

I will cut off old and young.
I will cut off man and woman.

Your streets shall be full
Of chaos and destruction.

Your pomp shall cease,
Your haughtiness shall be brought low.

And I the Lord
Shall be exalted in judgment.

And ye shall know that I the Lord God, have brought this
Judgment against thee.

A servant of the Lord
Bro. Kirk Willow, Alaska

        Florida to Be Hit By Mega Hurricane?



Listen to an excerpt of Al Cuppett on Frankly Speaking Radio talking about Florida's
coming destruction (from part 3 of broadcast aired 7/25/05).



I’m writing this, with little hope that you’ll heed or take any action on this
admonition. However, maybe if I set the parameters into context properly, when
you see them coming to pass, you will have time to escape. Florida will be almost
completely destroyed by two “super cell” hurricanes, which will form up,
concurrently, from six separate storms.



To wit, there will be a hurricane come from the Cape Verde Islands, combining as a
“super cell,” with two already-formed storms somewhere S-SE of Florida. At the
same time there will be a hurricane come across Central America into the Gulf; as
recently happened, for the first time ever. This storm will combine with two smaller
storms which will have formed in the Gulf; the three forming another “super cell.”



These two “super cells” will then move to NE and SW positions off the Florida
coasts; before converging and combining together over the state. The resultant
destruction will literally be apocalyptic in scope. I have known terrible destruction
was coming for years; however, recently, in the past two years, there have been
four separate individuals who have been given visions or dreams, by the Holy Spirit,
regarding this destruction. The one brother, a personal friend, has never been
wrong in the last 11 years.



I am sure that none of you will want to believe the above warning, however, when
you see the Pacific storm materialize, then crossing Central America, as well as the
Cape Verde Islands-born storm moving westward, you should have time to leave. If
you wait no less than about 24 hours before they give the evacuation order you
may be able to escape; say like at 1:00 AM. However, be advised, this weather
cataclysm will, in the final stages, accelerate quickly, leaving little or no time for
National Weather Service evacuation warnings. The destruction will be without
precedent over the entire state. Be advised I have at least FIVE Holy Ghost
witnesses to this event; plus the Hebrew Bible Code.



Warmest regards, in His glad Service, the Lord Jesus Christ,



Alex “Al” Cuppett



Another description of the Storms Al sent to friends in Florida:



There will be six storms closing/forming at once. One from the Pacific, across
Central America into the Gulf of Mexico, and one from Africa. These two will join four
smaller depressions/storms, two on the SE quadrant and two on the west side of
Florida. They will combine, eventually, into one huge storm; it is this “monster”
storm which will doom the state. If you wait until the storms are in the form of TWO
“super cell” storms, each one threatening Florida directly, you will be caught;
unable to evacuate.
      Midwest Earthquake of Epic Proportions
                                    Rick Sergent - 7/14/08

The Lord first spoke to me about a major Midwest earthquake in December of
2003. Then on 7/14/08 He gave some details about this up-and-coming quake. It will
happen soon, I believe. It will register on the Richter Scale a 9-something. I believe it
will be on the New Madrid fault line, maybe around St. Louis, MO.? I heard these words
in my spirit: "it will be of epic proportions."

This earthquake will permanently change the mind set of the people of this nation. It
will alter the terrain in a large scope. It will never be the same. People from different
nations will come to the aid of the U.S. (some may for ill intentions).

Personal Notes: When I heard a "9," I wondered if there was ever a verified 9 quake in
the world. I may be wrong, but I only found three earthquakes. One was a1960
9.5 quake in Chile. The other one was on December 26, 2004, the tsunami that killed
about 230,000 people. The U.S. Geological Survey says it was a 9.1. Others outside of
this country said it was a 9.3. The 1964 quake in Alaska around a 9, maybe(?).

I do not want to sound like a doomsayer, but this quake may cause more deaths than
any quake in the history of the world. I did research afterwards and the tsunami quake
of 2004 was the second in terms of deaths. The first one happened in about 1560 in
China. That one claimed over 800,000 deaths, they say.

In 2003 I had a friend who saw sea creatures in the spirit in Terri Haute, Indiana. She
did not know why. I do not know if this is the quake that has been mentioned in relation
with Lake Michigan or not but it would not surprise me if it was. I believe it will be felt in
almost all the states. The mid section will be the worst.

The big harvest or revival will come alongside great sorrows.

        Mississippi River Splits the Continent
                                        Janice - 2008

I had a talking dream where the Lord held Earth in His hand. The size of Earth looked
like a small orange in His hand. Earth looked like a tapestry that someone had cross-
stitched together. God took His finger and cut down through the U.S. I could hear the
popping sound where the threads were being snapped. After that, God said the water is
going to run in a different direction.

Note from Bill Rowe: Based on what John Moore has said, the US Navy believes that
the Mississippi River will cut the U.S. in half, east from west.
                     U.S. Rent in Half By Quake
                                   Recounted by Steve Wilkins



Here's an amazing revelation. My friend Carol told me that back in 1988 after having fasted for
24 days she was driving down a road about 20 miles south of St. Louis which runs alongside the
New Madrid Fault line. She was "Listening to Christian radio and lost signal while changing
channels as I entered the New Madrid town. Just the day before an earthquake had been
warned of there and disc jockeys were making fun of the hospitals that had evacuated intensive
care patients to hospitals for 100-150 miles around. I said, 'Lord, listen to them laugh and make
fun of this.'



"The Lord spoke to me audibly right there. Virtually word for word what Matthew 24:37,38 says:
'As in the days of Noah, they were drinking, marrying, giving in marriage, and partying, and I
sent My flood, and so shall I send My quake, for no man or instruments will pick up My quake.'
It was audible and He answered me instantly.



"The prophetic word had come in at a worship New Year's service in 1978 in Minneapolis, MN.
That the Lord was going to bring an earthquake that will split the U.S. in half like from Chicago
to New Orleans, at least 50 miles wide. Towns and hospitals will fall into the big dark hole.
Then it was confirmed by my friend and daughter's youth pastor at a prophetic service. During
the break, I told her what the Lord had spoken to me in 1988 and she said, 'Carol, that was the
year my husband and I got married, and I was having a devotional one evening and the Lord
showed me in a vision the earth breaking open from like Canada to New Orleans.' We just
stared at each other for we didn't know each other when these things came forth. She said,
'Carol, it was so horrific I screamed!'"



In further talking with Carol I realized she has not totally understood the meaning of that verse in
connection with those words except that it was speaking prophetically about the last days. I told
her that when it says in the verse "The DAY that Noah entered the Ark" that was prophetically
when the DAY of the LORD would begin in our future! Carol was being told by revelation a
Major event that will happen on the DAY of the Lord.



Here's an interesting excerpt from an article in June 2006 talking about the New Madrid Fault
line:
Is an earthquake inevitable for Saint Louis?



That's what the experts are saying. Even though St. Louis is 2,000 miles from California, the
talk about an earthquake is becoming big conversation.



Missouri sits on the New Madrid Fault line, which experts say is getting worse all the time. They
are predicting that St. Louis will have a sizeable earthquake in the near future. St. Louis officials
are taking it very seriously, and have put together a new set of codes regarding earthquake
shut-off valves, and Seismic bracing.




                               US Divided by Major Quake
                                      Luke Marshall - 7/15/07

I woke up suddenly, sat straight up in bed and saw this statement: UNITED STATES
DIVIDED BY MASSIVE EARTHQUAKE! This repeated 3 times in about 10 seconds.
Whether it was a dream or a vision I do not know for I have had many experiences like
this lately.

          Hurricanes, Bombs and the Economy
                        Hurricane Surge Takes Down Banking System

                                        Eve Brast - 9/24/08
                                       (David's notes in red)



I dreamed that I was in the first floor lobby of a bank building with highly polished brown tile
floors. There were police officers casually standing at the entrance and one behind the lobby
desk. There were full-length glass windows and doors that surrounded this first floor bank lobby.
(A bank is fragile protection for anyone to trust in. {1 Tim.6:17} Charge them that are rich in
this present world, that they be not highminded, nor have their hope set on the
uncertainty of riches, but on God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; {18} that they
do good, that they be rich in good works, that they be ready to distribute, willing to
communicate; {19} laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time
to come, that they may lay hold on the life which is [life] indeed.)
There was a 30-foot tidal surge heading 30 miles inland toward us. (A storm surge this big, even
from a deceptively lower category storm would be very destructive to life and property, including
the refineries that the economy depends on. At this time, many states are without gasoline from
Ike, a low category storm. Many oil platforms in the Gulf of Mexico were destroyed and some
were damaged.) (After this dream I just knew in the Spirit this was going to be the next
hurricane.) There were many other people sitting around in the lobby and on the floors, taking
shelter in the bank from this coming tidal surge. Cindy's three sons and I were going around to
different offices with wooden cubicles and cabinetry and janitor closets, looking for a way to get
up away from the floor to a higher position. (No hiding place from the coming economic
collapse helped along by hurricanes but God. {Ps.119:114} Thou art my hiding-place and my
shield: I hope in thy word. The things that the Bride, typed by Eve, has trusted in will not offer
a safe place from the coming storm. {Isa.28:16} therefore thus saith the Lord Jehovah,
Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner -[stone] of
sure foundation: he that believeth shall not be in haste. {17} And I will make justice the
line, and righteousness the plummet; and the hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies,
and the waters shall overflow the hiding-place. {18} And your covenant with death shall
be annulled, and your agreement with Sheol shall not stand; when the overflowing
scourge shall pass through, then ye shall be trodden down by it. {19} As often as it
passeth though, it shall take you; for morning by morning shall it pass through, by day
and by night: and it shall be nought but terror to understand the message.)



Suddenly I noticed a six-foot-tall woman with short spiky bleached hair and two Blackwater
contract agents on each side of her walk into the bank lobby. She was wearing all black and the
two men were wearing tan polo shirts and tan slacks with their badges on their belts. I knew
instantly that they were looking for me. I told Cindy's oldest son to get into a janitor closet
quickly. The woman and her men opened the door where we were and in my mind I spoke to
their minds and said, "She's not the one we're looking for." One of the men then repeated out
loud what I had spoken to them. They stood there looking hard at me and then they shut the
door in some sort of confusion or mental fog and continued their search around the lobby. (Only
God can protect His people from agents of the harlot and beast system.)



Cindy's oldest son and I then went to the next office over and were attempting to climb up onto
a platform that was higher off the floor. {Ps.61:2} From the end of the earth will I call unto
thee, when my heart is overwhelmed: Lead me to the Rock that is higher than I. Jesus is
the high place of safety.) The woman and two men then came up to us again. The woman
looked at me suspiciously and said, "What is your name?" in a very demanding way. I said,
"Mary?" and then she said, "Oh, you're not who we're looking for." (Mary bore the fruit of Jesus
and they escaped the beast, Herod.) As they left the bank and headed down the street the tidal
surge hit the side of the bank lobby closest to us. We had climbed up on the platform just in
time. The surge broke all the glass and sloshed onto the floor but didn't go any further. Then I
woke up. (The storm surge will take out the banking system.)
                   Hurricanes/New Attacks, Sink the Economy
                                       Eve Brast - 9/25/08
                                      (David's notes in red)



I dreamed I was walking up on a half-washed away bridge that had stretched across a bay area.
When I got to the end of it I looked into the Gulf of Mexico and saw a large oil tanker that had
capsized and there were a few sailors trying to keep their balance while standing on the bottom
of the tanker as it tossed to and fro in the waves. There was an enormous oil spill and some of
the sailors were trying to stay together in the oil and water to stay alive in the waves among
many dead bodies. (The oil supply line in the Gulf will be taken out by the storm surge.)



I knew as I walked up to the edge of this washed out bridge that the banks had shut down. After
I saw the capsized tanker I looked up in the sky to my right and a giant newspaper came
spinning toward me like they do in the old black and white movies. When it stopped the headline
read in very bold black letters, "NO DEAL!" (In these days, as the government tries to come into
agreement on a package that will save the economy, God says there will be "NO DEAL!" that
will save it! The banks will shut down. The evening of the morning this dream was sent to me
they emerged from talks saying, "NO DEAL! NO DEAL!" Even after they made a deal later,
God did not because they did nothing to stop the economic slide.)



The next thing I knew I was on my dad's land and an acquaintance of mine who worked for a
government agency was telling me that the government was suspending all assistance
programs and that it was good that we had gotten off of them (my son Josiah used to be seen
by ECI [Early Childhood Intervention] before I read the Sovereign God book.) (The loss of
things like Medicaid, Medicare, welfare, food stamps, etc., would leave many in a desperate
situation and crime would go through the roof. This will make life extremely miserable for those
who do not escape the cities.) Suddenly I heard two bombs being detonated somewhere in the
distance and then my oldest son wanted to build a jet fighter out of the junk in my dad's junk
yard so he could perform a counter attack. I got on to him and told him not to worry about it and
to go play. That is when I woke up. (If we live on our Father’s land of Promise we will not need
the false gods of government to save us. The prophesied new 9/11 attack will come at the best
time for the enemy’s advantage. The immature will not realize this is God's sovereign judgment
and will be all for striking back.)


As with Eve's dreams above, Kellie also dreamed of a hurricane that appeared to be
underestimated as to its destructive ability, as was Ike, but it covered the whole Gulf. The
emphasis on this dream was to get to higher ground than you thought you needed and that
water damage would be great.



                      Huge Hurricane Worse than Appeared
                                   Kellie Molden - 9/20/08
                                    (David's notes in red)

I was in a large gathering as we awaited a hurricane to approach. The news
reported that the hurricane was not quite strong enough to be classified as a
Category 1 but it was referred to as a hurricane. Its size was the width of the entire
Gulf coast, spanning Mexico to Florida and all the states in between. As the
hurricane hit there was massive flooding in the low areas, as was expected, but
when the eye came over the group that we were in a small group got the
impression that the second half was worse than the first so we needed to get to
higher ground. (As with hurricane Ike, the wind speed is deceptively low but the water
damage from the storm surge is deceptively great.)

The small group I was with started up a hill that had an apartment building on it.
When we got to it a couple met us and invited us to stay with them. We all entered
their house and were enjoying being with them. As the end of the eye started over
us we said that we needed to go upstairs but the man got very mad at us and tried
to stab us with a ballpoint pen. So we left that apartment and continued up the hill.
(Many are angry at the warnings from the righteous. Their reason says these things cannot
happen because they have never happened but we are seeing many things happen that break
the mold.)

We entered another apartment that was extremely well stocked and had all that we
would need through the storm, such as lots of food, candles, etc., but no upstairs. A
few of us continued to say we had to go upstairs. Water was already starting to
seep into the apartment and hallways from the rain and flooding. We continued up
the hill and came to stairs that led to an upstairs apartment. When we went in we
sealed the door with a piece of rubber and a towel and then proceeded up the
stairs. (Notice the constant need to get to higher ground.)

The floor of the apartment was Plexiglas or some other clear material because we
could see outside and the apartment underneath us that was painted white. The
floor seemed to be supported by four rock pillars that we placed in between the four
beds in the apartment. (Some important pillars that hold us in safety are being blood-
washed, Spirit-filled, having faith and being obedient.) (I believe they were children’s beds
because of the Spiderman blanket I saw on one of them.) (The perpetually immature in the faith
will not escape the flood. They see the pillars but they are not resting on them.)

As we sat on the beds we watched the storm and the surrounding destruction. The
entire bottom floor apartment was completely flooded.
                Massive Earthquake in Omaha
                                   Duckie Holmes - 7/23/08

I dreamed last night that there was a massive earthquake in Omaha, and that Omaha
flooded like New Orleans.

I saw the Missouri River flowing backwards, as a result of the earthquake. The strange
thing was this – I was way down underground. There were these huge machines, like
levers and pulleys that were connected to the earth, and there were these huge (I
mean, like massive) men pulling these levers and things, and lifting massive pieces of
the earth’s crust into some kind of machine that was being used to move it (I know, it
sounds strange).

I was totally amazed, and I remember thinking, how on earth are these men moving and
lifting all of this? It wasn’t that they were lifting small mounds of dirt; the pieces of earth
that they were lifting were like the size of states or something – unbelievably huge. And
as they worked, the earth moved and shook; and the more they moved and lifted, the
earth shook tremendously, I mean, like nothing I’ve ever experienced before. Then, I
was above ground in some city (not sure if it was Omaha, but it was in the Midwest) and
feeling the effects of the earthquake, and watching the ground shake; it was
unbelievable.

I’ve never experienced anything like that before. And the next thing I knew, I was
watching the Missouri River flowing backwards, a huge current of water, massive, like
the river was greatly swollen; people were amazed because it had never happened
before. And as a result of the flood (which I believe was caused by the earthquake),
Omaha flooded. Not just a little bit – a lot. Not sure if it’s literal or if this all means
something else, but I just wanted to share.

(Note from David: Perhaps much earth is being eroded or slidden by a fault from
beneath the area by Satanic forces.)

                California Nuked Into the Sea?
                                      Sultana - 9/17/07

The year before 9/11, I dreamed of 4 explosions. I told my husband that the World
Trade Center was blown up and I saw an explosion on the ground, then I saw the
Pentagon explode.

In the fall of 2003 I began to hear the sound of pinging like that of a submarine. I began
to pray and ask God what this was and He gave me this dream: I saw a small black
submarine, shaped like a fat cigar off the cost of California. Then I saw it fire a missile
and hit the land, breaking off and sinking a big part of California. Then I saw flood
waters sweep over a large part of the rest of California and I woke up.

(Note from David: I have heard this before for California and Florida. The Russians and
Americans were doing research to use nukes to turn the earth beneath large areas fluid
to sink them.)


                 Dreams of Missile Attacks on U.S.
                                  Erin from Chile 6/21/05

Just 2 weeks ago I had 2 dreams about missiles hitting the US. In the first dream I was
just in a completely dark place and I was looking towards the United States (I'm in
Chile). In front of me I saw a great city, (I thought NY at the time but who knows...). All
of a sudden I saw a light streaking across the sky and go down into the city. Then there
was a huge explosion and the entire city was flattened. Just gone, nothing
remaining.

In the second dream, in the same week, I dreamed again about a similar event. This
time I was again in a dark place but looking at a large map of the world on a wall. It
covered the entire wall and reminded me of something that you might see in a NASA
building or something (like a giant computer screen but on a wall). I was standing there
looking at this map when I saw 3 missiles going toward the US again. I stood there
and watched as 2 hit cities on the east coast and one went out to the west
somewhere. I was certain that one city was NY but the other east coast city I wasn't
sure -- but it was to the south.

Also, in that same week of the missile dreams, I dreamed twice (again twice) about
terrible earthquakes. As you know, last week there was a devastating earthquake here
in the north of Chile, followed by another one the next day in the south of Chile and then
2 or 3 in California, Alaska and Japan. In my dream, I knew that the earthquake would
be here in Chile. I thought perhaps here in Santiago, but it was in the north instead. I
pray that my dream of the missiles is only that.... a dream.




Five Major Cities Nuked

Richard Swanson
Author of the book Spare Your People

In 1971 I saw, in a dream, limited nuclear war in America. I beheld two or three
short successive orange-colored flashes of light off in the distance towards the
north. These flashes, which produced a strobe-light effect, literally lit up the
nighttime sky. As they occurred I could briefly see the outline of some mountains
from beyond which the flashes came. The next morning - in the dream - as I was
walking through a field of swamp grass, I heard a news report over a transistor radio
which was attached to a corner pole of a lean-to. The news report said:
"Washington, D.C., New York City, Chicago, Denver and San Francisco have been
struck by thermonuclear warheads." By the time the broadcast said "Denver" I was
in the Spirit. I was standing beside Jesus. I then realized it was Jesus Who was giving
the news report, and what I was hearing over the transistor radio was the Word of
God. As He spoke, His words could be heard throughout eternity. As Jesus said
"Denver," He pointed there, and as He did the Holy Spirit showed me, though it was
not quite dawn, exactly where Denver was. It was still night in San Francisco, yet
the Holy Spirit showed me where that city was too. I then looked back toward the
East Coast. The sun had already risen there and through some cirrocumulus clouds,
I could see the Florida area. I suddenly realized I was up in the heavens looking
down. I also knew that during this limited nuclear attack I would be in Florida, very
close to the Alabama border. Several years later I discovered that this part of
Florida is indeed swampland, just as in the dream.

Attacks on Washington, D.C., New York City, Chicago
Sultana - 9/17/07

The year before 9/11, I dreamed of 4 explosions. I told my husband that the World
Trade Center was blown up and I saw an explosion on the ground, then I saw the
Pentagon explode.



Dreams of Washington D.C.

In May 2004, I was given a dream of Washington D. C. What I saw was terrifying.
While looking at the top view of D.C., the Lord said, "Look," and as I looked the
whole city began to shake and if fell flat.

In the fall of 2004, I dreamed of D.C. again. This time I saw bodies piled everywhere
and trucks were driving by checking IDs. They were throwing the bodies on trucks
like bails of hay. I also saw in Fairfax, people staying in their homes unless given
permission by the authorities to leave. I saw tanks driving in the city streets with
the military everywhere and we were making food for them and giving them drinks.

In 2002 my brother dreamed about large caterpillars. They were laying dead all
around and someone cut them open. Inside these creatures were metro buses with
people in them. God told me the interpretation of this dream. The caterpillars are
the metro rail system.

In July 2005, I dreamed that bombs went off in the metro stations. They looked
about 3 or 4 feet long and 8 inches high, and packed in something like PVC pipe
plumbers use. When it exploded, the blast was minimal, but this yellowish smoke
came out the tunnels. As soon as it was breathed in, the lungs began to bubble,
blister and bleed. (It was like I could see inside of someone's lungs). People were
painfully dying everywhere. I saw these bombs go off in various stations: 1. Metro
Center; 2. Pentagon; and 3. Smithsonian. There were explosions in the north side of
the Capital area, as well as the White House area outside the gate. In another part
of this dream, Metro had put up those scanning booths to check bags before you
could enter. This security measure would minimize the terrorism if metro chose to
use this system..

Aug. 4th I dreamed we (the National Prayer Chapel) were in the Hilton Memorial
Chapel at a Prayer weekend. I knew it was not yet our church building, but I saw our
people there with other churches involved. I'm not sure which church fellowships
they were. I saw Euginie as she was taking in the beauty of the building. I saw the
Luthers, Carols, my family and everybody. Then I temporarily left the prayer
meeting and saw the top view of all the bridges leading into Washington D.C. and
they exploded. I could see down into the water; it was awful. Cars fell in the water
and people were burned. At the same time, I saw the metro system explode with
bombs with yellowish gasses. Then I saw a bomb go off at the base of the
WASHINGTON monument and it broke and fell over on its side. Then I was back at
the meeting when I heard, "May I have your attention please! Please remain calm.
WASHINGTON has just been attacked." Then I saw people start to panic and our
church members went into prayer mode, getting hold of those who were
panicking... Then I saw the police tell people to get into their houses or hotels. They
wanted the streets clear. No one was allowed to go outside or they could be killed.
Then I woke up.

On Aug. 5th, I dreamed that we were in the Hilton Memorial but this time I saw
Pastor David Wilkerson and he was praying over Pastor Ray Greenly. He was
praying, "Lord I commission Pastor Greenly over this region. Lord give him a great
anointing for your harvest field." Then an announcement came over the
speakers, "May I have your attention please. WASHINGTON D.C. has just been
attacked." Then I woke up.



Dream of New York & Chicago

I dreamed a second time and I saw New York City bridges blown up and the metro
system. I thought I saw the Statue of Liberty fall over, too. I also saw the bridges to
Chicago hit and their transportation system, as well. Chicago was not attacked at
the same time D.C. was. It was slightly delayed.




                          Loss of a City Soon?
                                  Anonymous - Nov. 2006

                                    (David's notes in red)

We believe the Lord was indicating to us that there would be the destruction of a U.S.
city. We are not positive but we believe it is probably soon. At the beginning of
November 2006, I saw Isaiah 17:10-11. It speaks to me of the destruction of a city.
The destruction of a city speaks of the loss of livelihood, the loss of loved ones, friends,
a father, mother, brother, sister, friend, etc.

{Isa.17:9} In that day shall their strong cities be as the forsaken places in the
wood and on the mountain top, which were forsaken from before the children of
Israel; and it shall be a desolation.

{10} For thou hast forgotten the God of thy salvation, and hast not been mindful
of the rock of thy strength; therefore thou plantest pleasant plants, and settest it
with strange slips. {11} In the day of thy planting thou hedgest it in, and in the
morning thou makest thy seed to blossom; but the harvest fleeth away in the day
of grief and of desperate sorrow. Notice number 11 which may identify a 9-11 style
attack.

{12} Ah, the uproar of many peoples, that roar like the roaring of the seas; and
the rushing of nations, that rush like the rushing of mighty waters! {13} The
nations shall rush like the rushing of many waters: but he shall rebuke them, and
they shall flee far off, and shall be chased as the chaff of the mountains before
the wind, and like the whirling dust before the storm. {14} At eventide, behold,
terror; [and] before the morning they are not. This is the portion of them that
despoil us, and the lot of them that rob us.

In the natural this is the Assyrian army invading and destroying Damascus before
conquering the Northern 10 tribes and the entering the south against Jerusalem where
God killed 185,000 of them in one night before they left. I believe this will happen again.
 I saw a vision of the U.S. as Nineveh, which was the capital of Assyria. It may mean
that the coming war in the Middle East will turn nuclear and the U.S. will lose a lot of
troops and a city.
More accurately, this scripture "jumps off the page" at me. I read it and I am frightened.
I am never frightened of scripture. I am afraid and I ask myself what does it mean? A
day or so later, I call my friend of 25 years in New York. She is a Christian who has
seen many unusual things. She tells me she has had the exact same experience the
day before with the same EXACT 2 verses of scripture. I realize now this is to confirm
what I have seen.

While this nation has set out pleasant plants and foreign seedlings the harvest shall be
a heap of ruins. We have planted democracy and principles of law and government,
economic development, health care, food, etc., but we will get back something different.

November 6th, 2006

As an outgrowth of my wife's conversation with her friend. My wife prays that the Lord
will show her things. That night she has dreams. In her dream she sees a round oak
table and a missile is sitting on top of the table. It has a red cone on its top. In the
second dream she hears, "knights of the round table." My wife tells me about the
dream and I am convinced it is from God. I begin to pray for the Lord to show me the
meaning. I am thinking the missile is not conventional but nuclear.

What I think it means: I believe the round oak table bespeaks of Great Britain (the
British Oak). The missile option has been placed on the table. I think with respect to
Iran and the Middle East. The knights of the round table were the defenders of the
Christian west and if I am not mistaken stopped the Islamic incursion on the Island of
Malta. (One of the reasons the Malta flag hung in my classroom.) Would the equivalent
of the Knights of the round Table today be NATO? Yes it could be or it could be Britain,
the U.S. and Australia. They will use the nuclear option.

November 8th, 2006

I wake up in the middle of the night and I see "1895" on my clock radio. I am rather
surprised and hit every button over and over to change it to some semblance of the right
time. I cannot change it, so I go back to sleep. I wake up again, and again I see
"1895." Again, I try to change the display by hitting every button over and over but to no
avail. The clock will only say 1895. There is no colon between the 8 and 9 (just like the
first time).

I go back to sleep, when I awaken I am late for work. It, ironically unknown to me, is a
late start day as there is a faculty meeting. The meetings are about one every month or
two.

I was afraid to go into the meeting as I was 2 minutes late for the last one and the
principal chewed my tail off. While I am hiding in my classroom, I call my friend in New
York. I ask her to pray with me I won't get caught not being in the meeting. She
suggests I check out the date..... Find out what happened in 1895??

I check the date: I am stunned, I am shocked. I am convinced it was no accident.
November 8th, 1895 was the first day in the scientific history of the atomic bomb. This
is a fact that I was totally unacquainted with. In fact, one may well argue that November
8, 1895 is the dawning moment of the Nuclear AGE.

It is on this date that a German physicist Wilhelm Roetngen discovers gamma
radiation. He calls these mysterious rays "x-rays." Within one year this knowledge is
being developed for medical technology. If you go to Google, type in "scientific history
of the atomic bomb." The first entry is fine, scroll down and then click on
"chronology." You will see this for yourself.

While all of the teachers sign into the meeting and the sign-in sheet is passed around,
no one ever gets back to me about my not being there.

I thought I knew quite a bit about things nuclear but this fact was totally unknown to me.
I believe that the missile on the table is a nuclear one. One thing that has been
common to these dreams and visions: everything has been by twos. My friend and I
both saw the same scripture jump off the page, my wife dreamed the same thing twice, I
had the same vision twice. When a dream is doubled it means that it will soon come to
pass. We have been expecting a war in the Middle East to begin soon, '07 or '08, with
Israel hitting Iran and the US stepping in as it becomes nuclear. Also a terrorist hit on a
US city that will be nuclear.

This is not a made up story to entertain or scare you, this actually happened to us. I
believe the reason that I did not see anything more is that I would be too easily
frightened. I have heard, however, that in my later years that I will be a man of dreams
and visions. Ironically, the land we have bought is in a place I did not know about when
I bought it. We thought we were 5 miles from a place called Dresden but this place is
called Pisgeh. If I remember correctly the allies in WWII firebombed a German city
called Dresden. They designed it so that the winds feeding the fire like a tornado would
incinerate the whole city and it worked, killing many people.

Pisgeh in the Bible was a place where Moses went before he died. It was a place of
vision, where he could "see" to the north, south, east and west. (It is also the place that
Moses got a view of the Promised Land which I believe is going to happen soon with the
man-child being caught up to the throne as in Rev.12.) I also found out something else
I did not know about this place: I was purchasing a second parcel of land that once had
a church on it that traces its origins back to Asuza Street in San Francisco in 1906. The
church is gone but the land is still there.




                   Nuclear Attack on Phoenix


   Tom Heward, Richard Keltner, and Mike Roell have been ministering in New
   York City for about 2 years now and they are seeking the Lord regarding
   additional outreaches to get this warning message out. The following dreams
   about Phoenix Arizona being destroyed were given to them and they went to that
   city May 22-29, 02 handing out warnings and preaching wherever the Lord
   opened doors. They believe repentance by the church or a major outreach to the
   city could delay or avert the event. However since neither is currently going on
   they believe the curtain is closing for these options and we could see this event
   come to pass very soon.




                             WORLD TRADE CENTER
             Dream given to Richard Keltner. February 19th, 2001 (fulfilled)

   I was standing at the top of the South Tower of The World Trade Center Building
   and I was facing west. I was able to see everything below me and everything
   looked normal. Suddenly, what felt to be an earthquake coming from below,
   triggered explosions and rumblings. I tried to keep standing by balancing myself;
   it felt like being on a surfboard. I heard screaming…screaming like I have never
   heard before in my life. The North Tower slowly bent itself to a position where it
   was leaning in front of me and something stopped it. I had not fallen but it looked
   as if I was about to. I could see people screaming through the windows…saying,
   “Help me…please, please…Help me!!!” (the screaming was something I cannot
   explain in this message…it was terrible) The earth had stopped shaking but both
   buildings were swaying and unstable. I got on my knees and prayed, “Father
God, In Jesus Name, please help me out of this My God!! I do not want to die
like this Dear God!! Oh Father, save me from this terrible death of falling to the
ground!! My house is a mess at home! Don’t let me die leaving such a mess!
Amen!” As soon as I got done praying an old woman dressed in white
approached a window on my left. She was walking on a platform that somehow
was raised all the way to the top of the building. The screaming of many people
kept roaring in the background. It sounded like thousands. Some screamed,
“Oh My God, help us please…help me please!!!” The old woman walked up to
some safety window that snapped open and said, “Come!” The people
screaming could see me leaving the other unstable tower and screamed even
louder now. I said to her, “What about all these screaming for their lives?” She
said, “They do not know The Father God and will die today just like you see…
they will fall to the ground and nothing can save them.”

                          CATASTROPHIC EVENT
          Dream given to Richard Keltner. March 24th, 2002 (pending)

I was on the phone with my old boss from a company I worked for about 6 years
ago in the Security Industry. As I talked to him on the phone I mentioned that he
should Get Right With God because there was not much time left before the End
of The World. As I explained this I mentioned how I had had a dream on
February 19th of 2001 about the World Trade Center falling down and how it
came to pass on September 11th of 2001. Then I added that I also had a dream
that showed The United States looking like it had fallen into 3rd World Country
Status. All of a sudden he said to me “Wait a minute, my daughter had a similar
dream!” At this point in the dream I was no longer on the phone with him but in
his house looking at his little girl who appeared to be about 6 or 7 years old (his
daughter in real life is now about 16 years old). As I talked with him, in his
house, he explained to me that “He was not a Christian and his daughter wasn’t
either, and he concluded that the dream she had might not be true.” I told him
that it says in the Word of God that The Lord would pour out His Spirit in the form
of dreams and visions on “ALL FLESH” in the End Times. As I explained this he
said, “His daughter’s dream was showing that a Catastrophic Event would be
taking place soon that will drag the United States down into 3rd World Country
Status.” I felt (within the dream) that as he told me this it meant an entire city
would be disappearing (I could not tell if this meant that there would be a
“Nuclear” or “Chemical” Attack or Something Else). All that was clear is that a
city will be attacked and that most of the people in this city will be GONE. This
event will bring the United States into total devastation. At the end of the dream I
heard PHOENIX, ARIZONA.

Shortly after having this dream me and my friends prayed for confirmation about
the Location and the type of Attack. One of my Christian friends has a daughter
who lives in the Phoenix Area and the same day I got the dream his daughter
received an e-mail from a man she had only met once on campus with the
screen name "FuturePhxFire." He was a local fireman trainee and college
student whose heroes happen to be the 100's of firemen who recently died in the
WTC incident.

Then, that same evening I went to a prayer meeting and shared it with a Pastor
leading prayer who said God told him 2 weeks ago that some type of Nuclear
Attack will take place in Arizona, and that he didn't want to say anything, but
when I shared the dream he said he had to talk about it. So you can see why
this needs to be tested by other Christians as soon as possible.

                       MIKE WALLACE NEWS CAST
           Dream given to Richard Keltner April 10th, 2002 (pending)

I was watching the news on T.V. and Mike Wallace was the newscaster. It
seems that Mike Wallace had left CBS NEWS and started his own show. He
was announcing “INSIDE INFORMATION” he had received regarding a
“TERRORIST PLOT” to launch a “TACTICAL NUKE” against PHOENIX,
ARIZONA. He was using several colored magic markers to indicate on a map of
the world, with the United States as the central focus, the various nations that
were involved “behind the scenes” in this complex scheme to assist the Islamic
Terrorists in carrying out their desires against the United States.

                            PHOENIX UPDATE
                   Dream given to Mike Roell June 5th, 2002

In this dream I was in Upstate New York and I was speaking to a young man who
was a Muslim. He was asking me, “Am I going to be O.K. with all these troublous
times coming”. He wanted to know if he was right with God. I said, “No, you’re
not going to make it, you’re not right with God, you’re not right with Jesus
Christ.” As I was speaking to this man a whole bunch of young people gathered
around me and they wanted to hear what I had to say. Then I started telling
them about America’s Destruction and about being in the Last Days and all the
Calamities about to come upon Us. Then an older woman came over to me and
asked, “Are you the same guy that was talking about destruction and naming all
the cities like New York City?” And I said, “Yes, New York City, California, Las
Vegas and Florida.” Then I said, “I have an UPDATE for you and here is the
latest one, PHOENIX, ARIZONA.” I said, “PHOENIX IS GONNA GET NUKED!!”

                         PHOENIX OVERTHROWN,
              Dream given to Tom Heward April 7th, 2002 (pending)

Last night I had a brief dream while sitting in front of my computer screen and
nodding off to sleep for a couple of minutes. In the dream I saw the word
“PHOENIX” only the word was TURNED UPSIDE DOWN. Upon waking the Holy
Spirit immediately “quickened” the following Old Testament Verse to me to help
me understand the meaning of the dream. 2 Kings 21:13 (Good News Bible
Translation) I will punish Jerusalem (Phoenix, Arizona) as I did Samaria (The
World Trade Center), as I did King Ahab of Israel and his descendants. I will
wipe Jerusalem (Phoenix, Arizona) clean of its people, as clean as a plate that
has been wiped and TURNED UPSIDE DOWN! Prior to having this dream I had
gone to a home bible fellowship and during that time God spoke to me out of the
Book of Jonah reminding me of my calling to warn the American People of God’s
Coming Judgments on This Nation, if we as a Nation and the Christians in
particular, do not repent (2 Chronicles 7:14). The Spirit of Weeping and
Mourning was all over me as I pleaded with God to be merciful to Phoenix,
Arizona and not allow this city to be wiped off the face of the earth in a terrorist
attack.

               PHOENIX, ARIZONA IS ABOUT TO EXPERIENCE
             “THE SUM OF ALL FEARS” NUCLEAR TERRORISM.

We are basing this warning on the accuracy of dreams given by The Holy Spirit
to several individuals with the calling of “Watchmen to America” as defined in
Ezekiel 33. Make no mistake about it God has declared to This Nation of
America over and over that there would be a “PAY DAY” for the abominations
committed in Her Midst (divorce, infidelity, abortion, homosexuality, pornography,
greed, lying, hypocrisy, witchcraft, sorcery and perversion). The weather has
become bizarre, the rain no longer sustains the farmers’ crops, wild beasts attack
the people, the economy is a bubble of false hope, and God is knocking at
America’s Door with even Greater Threats of Judgment (Nuclear, Chemical and
Biological Terrorism) as He said He would to a FALSE HEARTED PEOPLE who
no longer serve Jesus Christ but their own appetites. For nearly 30 years II
CHRONICLES 7:14 has been spoken from the Pulpits of America as “God’s
Stated Remedy for the Moral, Spiritual, Social and Economic Dilemmas” facing
Our Nation. But the People of America only want to hear “Good Things” and the
“Pastors and Prophets” in the Pulpits of America are only willing to tell them that
which they long to hear. That God only desires to “BLESS HIS PEOPLE”. But
as God’s Prophets Ezekiel, Jeremiah, and Isaiah knew… God reserves “THE
MOST HORRIBLE OF JUDGMENTS”, not for the pagans or the heathen, but for
“HIS OWN PEOPLE” who no longer love Him sincerely but only with “LIP
SERVICE” like the “ADULTEREOUS WIFE”. And so God in turning over all
Judgment to His Son…JESUS CHRIST… is preparing Additional Calamities
against This Nation and the only thing that will change God’s Mind regarding The
Destruction of Phoenix at the hands of Evil Men (as God clearly stated He would
do in DEUTERONOMY 28:49-57) is a change in heart, mind and action by the
People of God living in Phoenix... serious enough to give God a reason to
“Change His Mind Regarding His Ordained Calamity” (as God clearly stated in
JEREMIAH 18:1-12). Otherwise Phoenix, Arizona is Doomed…Your Children
Have No Future…because Destruction is Coming and Nothing can Stop It. At
most it could be delayed or diminished through heartfelt intercession but nothing
short of a City Wide Repentance among His People can stop this Judgment of
The Lord.

                TERRORIST ATTACK on PHOENIX ARIZONA
                            DREAM 1/03/03

I am walking down a road, heading toward a high school. There are a lot of
young people gathering, filling both sides of the road. As I come to the center of
the crowd I see some people with a table set up for prophecy and readings. I
come to the leader (a woman) and say "what do you see for AMERICA?" IF you
really can tell the future? She said " we would win the WAR ON TERROR, and
the economy would rebound. I said with great boldness " THERE WILL BE A
TERRORIST ATTACK, PHOENIX ARIZONA WILL BE NUKED! THE STOCK
MARKET WILL CRASH. THIS IS THE LORDS JUDGMENT. I started yelling to
the crowd that these people were DEMONIC and they were leading AMERICA to
destruction. The woman leader then started calling curses and demonic attack's
against me. I was not shaken and came back at her and said these same curses
will come back on you seven fold and you will receive a sexually transmitted
disease as judgment. I then entered a church and sat down. There was a man
sitting down next to me, taking notes. Someone was speaking from the pulpit, it
seemed like he was going on forever, a lot of nothing. No anointing, or revelation,
dead word. I then spoke softly to the man sitting taking notes, "PHOENIX
ARIZONA WILL GET NUKED. 3 TIMES I SAID IT TO THE MAN. May the LORD
   JESUS prepare us all for these events.




                Nuclear Attack on Phoenix (2)


Think about this as you read the following prophetic warnings. In the past when our
government took a stand with the Palestinians to divide Israel for political and economic
reasons we have always been quickly judged. In the past week (July 2, 2002) our
government has backed off from pushing the "Palestinian State" issue and clearly sided
with Israel. They are putting Arafat in his place and defending right instead of oil and
their coalition against Saddam. Many have E-mailed telling me they are praying for
mercy. These things give me a feeling that God will have mercy and that the judgment
prophesied below will be delayed.

On July 2, 2002 God impressed me that for these reasons He would delay this
judgment for the summer of 2002 but previous to this He gave me two
confirmations that the warning was truly a word from Him. I do not believe this
judgment is deleted, only delayed. Tom Heward, whose dreams are in these two
articles, contacted me on July 3, to tell me that God had told him that this
judgment would not come to pass on July 4th.

Prophecies, Dreams & Visions: For today? Date setting and delays? How to judge the
false.

Your servant,

Dave




                                          ATTACK

(Editor's note: Terrorists do not appear to have the technology to make a missile strike on the
U.S. but the Chinese have been furnishing them with their own technology and equipment. The
dreams below may be indicating that the Chinese may be supplying them with missiles. The
Mike Wallace News Cast dream on the previous page points out that the terrorists have help
from other nations and that missiles will be used.)
                              MISSILE ATTACK FROM MUSLIMS
                            Sandra Wernicke’s dream - May 26, 2002

I find myself flying high over a city that has been completely flattened by what appears to be an
explosion. There is nothing left, everything for miles is completely destroyed and disintegrated.
Then I'm taken down to the ground and it's right before the explosion takes place. I'm standing
in the entrance way of a mall, there are shops to my left and a public washroom to my right.
People are going about their business, shopping. No one pays any attention to me, it's like they
can't see me. Then all of sudden there is an explosion and the blast comes right towards me but
I'm still standing. Everything and everyone in front of me is destroyed. It's like everything just
burns up and disintegrates into nothing, but after I'm still standing through the whole thing. I
move over to the area that used to be a bathroom and I find this string of beads and the dreams
ends with me filled with hope that there is still somebody alive.

Then 2 days ago, I had a vision while I was sleeping, I have had these visions happen before,
this is about the 5th one so far. When it happens I get a vibrational feeling, my body starts to
tingle and then it feels like its vibrating really fast back and forth, like my molecules are speeding
up and going a million miles an hour, it reaches a climax then it's like a curtain is pulled away
from my eyes and I see pictures. This is what I saw this time, I saw a place in the middle east,
not sure but think it was Jerusalem, you could tell by the buildings and the trees and I saw
something that looked like a mosque, I saw banners on buildings of leaders, like the ones you
see on T.V. in Iran or Afghanistan.

Then I saw men on a beach handling missiles. As I looked across the water on the other side
you could see a nation or a city with skyscrapers and tall buildings and I could see some
missiles already being shot off, I believe there were two, then I had the vibration feeling again
and when it stopped I woke up, but it was like waking up from the deepest sleep ever.




                         CHINESE SECRETLY INVOLVED IN ATTACK
                                  Laura Willobee’s Dream

I am in a classroom teaching; most of my students are young adults. We are having a great
time and much learning is taking place. While I am teaching, an alarm sounds and the students
tell me that we have to leave and go to another building for shelter from the attack. While we
are moving to the other building, the students began to sing and chant the following: “America,
America is under attack, America, America is under attack. You had no idea the attack would
come from the d--- Chinese.” I remember telling the students not to speak badly about any
group of people. They continued to sing until we reached the building where we were supposed
to find shelter. I awake from the dream.
                      Out of the Ashes the Phoenix Will Rise
                                      Eva Brast - 6/03/08

This morning, before I woke up, I heard a voice say, "Out of the ashes the Phoenix will
rise," and I saw 9/11. I saw all those buildings coming down. I saw all those ashes
coming up. The ashes were billowing and the Phoenix bird (a red-looking bird) with its
wings spread out was rising out of the ashes. The previous night I had listened to Did
America Quake China with HAARP? I think it is a confirmation that another type of
attack or another disaster is coming on America and is going to be utilized to implement
the beast kingdom, to further it along. (David: We have been expecting an attack from
China or her ally Russia because of the earthquake many believe came from the U.S.
HAARP.)



                      ATTACK NEAR ROCKY MOUNTAINS (PHOENIX)
                                 Priscilla Van Sutphin

A friend Judy also got from the Lord, that the next attack would be somewhere near the
Rockies...well Phoenix is at the basin of the southern boundaries of the Rocky Mountains. Also
the Lord had said to me on 11/14..."ground zero" which is the name for the location of a
nuclear incident. Then again a couple months ago in a personal word, He told me that what He
does next will remove all complacency...I hoped that this would be an outpouring of His spirit...
Either way...we really need to not let up on our prayer for the safety of our nation.




                                 VISION OF PHOENIX NUKED
                                  Given to Gaylene Wolmack

This vision was around mid 2000. I was reading about the coming bombing of the U.S.
and as I sat down in my rocker to look out my big picture window to reflect about this
with the Lord, all of a sudden a laughter came forth from way down inside. I asked the
Lord what was so funny about the U.S. being bombed. He then showed me a quick
vision of Phoenix being bombed (I perceived it didn’t matter what city) and in the midst
of that there were people walking around just fine. I then saw the enemy watching via
satellite and was horrified to see people walking around in the midst of what I perceived
to be a nuclear bombing. Vision ended. The Lord is our high tower and our refuge and
our fortress! At this time, I’m awaiting for God’s direction in moving out of Phoenix.
Seems I am to be in the mountains somewhere.

(Editor's note: Would to God that all of the called understood and believed God’s
promise of protection. (Hos.4:6) My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge.
 God's Protection from Weapons of Mass Destruction)
                                        WHY PHOENIX?
                                          David Eells

From God's perspective there is a parable here. The Greeks said the Phoenix lived for 500
years and then burned itself on a funeral pyre. (The world is known to go through 500 year
cycles of peace, prosperity, pride, corruption, and then burning themselves up with war,
sickness, and death.) Another Phoenix then arose from the ashes with renewed youth, strength
and beauty to begin the cycle all over. (The beginning of the next cycle after the death and
destruction is rebirth.) The young Phoenix then carried the remains of its father to the altar of
the sun god in the Egyptian city of Heliopolis (City of the Sun). (When the new man comes to
life he is strong enough to sacrifice the old man on the altar of the Son of God. He then lives in
the City of the Son, the New Jerusalem. Heb.12:22 but ye are come unto mount Zion, and
unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to innumerable hosts of
angels, {23} to the general assembly and church of the firstborn who are enrolled in
heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect.) We
have come to the end of a 500 year cycle. History will repeat one more time. The pictures of
the Phoenix are almost exactly like the eagle on the back of the dollar bill. Death is coming to
America in order for there to be rebirth. If Phoenix or any other city in America is nuked there
will be much rebirth in an awesome revival. Do not take this to mean that either God or myself
will be happy with the destruction but we will be happy with the aftermath.

(UPDATE: On July 2, 2002 God impressed me that for the reason at the top of this article
He would delay this judgment but previous to this He gave me the following two
confirmations that the warning was truly a word from Him.)

I asked the Lord for a confirmation if this nuclear attack warning was a true prophecy and He
gave me what I asked, 6 heads in a row. I believe it will happen. I asked for and got another
confirmation from the Lord. {Isa.13:4}. . Jehovah of hosts is mustering the host for the
battle. {5} They come from a far country, from the uttermost part of heaven, even
Jehovah, and the weapons of his indignation, to destroy the whole land. {6} Wail ye; for
the day of Jehovah is at hand; as destruction from the Almighty shall it come. {7}
Therefore shall all hands be feeble, and every heart of man shall melt: {8} and they shall
be dismayed; pangs and sorrows shall take hold [of them]; they shall be in pain as a
woman in travail: they shall look in amazement one at another; their faces [shall be]
faces of flame. {9} Behold, the day of Jehovah cometh, cruel, with wrath and fierce
anger; to make the land a desolation, and to destroy the sinners thereof out of it. The day
of the Lord clearly follows the tribulation. (Note April 2005: This judgment is probably delayed
until the day of the Lord as this last confirmation says.)

Yesterday, 6-29-02, I was asking the Lord if He would have the terrorists caught in their
plan, which would still put the needed fear of the Lord in many. He lead me to open the
Word randomly and put my finger down blindly. Here is where my finger was. (2 Kings
23:11). . . he burned the chariots of the sun with fire. {12} And the altars that were
on the roof of the upper chamber of Ahaz. Astounding! Here is a quote from my
article above on the Phoenix. "The young Phoenix then carried the remains of its father
to the altar of the sun god in the Egyptian city of Heliopolis (City of the Sun)." Doesn't
sound good for Phoenix. The chariots were part of the worship of the course of the
sun. The sun god, Horus, was idolized as a bird looking very much like the Phoenix, the
Greek equivalent. The people of God had fallen into the worship of this replacement for
the true Son God very much like today. In Isaiah's oracle against Egypt in 19:18 he
spoke of the City of Destruction. Destruction here, in the original language, spelled with
one "h" meant Destruction and another "h," Sun. A pun may be intended here. The
City of the Sun would become The City of Destruction. Phoenix is definitely our City of
the Sun. Sun City is a retirement community in Phoenix for the well to do.

{Isa.26:8} Yea, in the way of thy judgments, O Jehovah, have we waited for thee; to thy
name, even to thy memorial [name], is the desire of our soul. {9} With my soul have I
desired thee in the night; yea, with my spirit within me will I seek thee earnestly: for
when thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world learn righteousness.
{10} Let favor be showed to the wicked, yet will he not learn righteousness; in the land of
uprightness will he deal wrongfully, and will not behold the majesty of Jehovah. {16}
Jehovah, in trouble have they visited thee; they poured out a prayer [when] thy
chastening was upon them.

These strikes against America will not cease until ultimate desolation occurs in the form of
nuclear and biological attack from Russia, China, and many others. Those who have born fruit
through this tribulation process will find the Lord’s complete salvation in that day. {20} Come,
my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself for
a little moment, until the indignation be overpast. {21} For, behold, Jehovah cometh forth
out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also
shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain. This is “the” day of the Lord at
the end of the tribulation, which is also the time when God reaps His harvest.




                               TO THE LORD’S WATCHMAN
                  Prophecy through Barney Fuller, 5/18/02, West Monroe, La.

O Watchman what of the night, prepare ye, prepare ye, for the Day of My Indignation draweth
nigh. Gather My sheep into the secret place of My Word and into a daily fellowship of prayer
with Me. For, they must learn and learn quickly to abide and draw life beneath the Shadow of
the Almighty. The day is upon this nation when the arm of flesh will not provide, thus My sheep
must hear and obey the Voice of My Spirit.

Seven times will I shake America and then her power will be broken. Then the trust that many
have placed in her will vanish and their hearts will suffer great pain, fear and bewilderment. Yet,
many in their great sorrow will turn to cry out unto Me. Be ready My Servants for each shaking
will cause doors to open. Doors through which, you can walk and give a Word of My Spirit, in
due season. Once, already have I shaken this nation and six yet remain. Prepare your
hearts My Servants that you do not become distracted in these great manifestations of My
Judgments. Remain close to Me and be about the work of preparing spiritual shelters for all who
will come. For these shelters will be Arks of Safety, both of the spirit and of the natural. For
many will come seeking Me. Be ready and prepared to receive and be a blessing unto them.

Before the fall of this nation there will be heard through My Servants a Warning unlike any
ever heard before. For My Servants of this hour will deliver the very Warning, which My
Servant John was given to see by My Spirit on the Isle of Patmos, an Angel flying through the
midst of heaven with the final everlasting message declaring in a loud voice “fear God and
give glory unto Him for the Hour of Judgment has come: return and worship the One
Creator of Heaven and Earth.” For indeed the earth is being smitten by a most deceptive
curse and the fruits of that deadly curse shall devour untold millions who refuse My outstretched
Arm. Let My Servants in mighty boldness warn this nation, as well as, their families and friends.
My Angels will be at your sides and will prepare the ears that are to hear. The calling of My
Servants is to warn of these great and final judgments, which are poised and ready to strike this
land, but not to concern yourselves over who will hear and those who will not hear. For that
concern is left to the Angels that go before you. My people must quickly separate themselves
from the spirit of this world and shake off the dust of its abominations and turn their whole heart
and soul unto Me. Then will I receive, cleanse, strengthen and prepare them to overcome the
great temptations and deceptions, which will follow on the heels of each judgment.

Warn My people to flee from Babylon and drink no longer from her cup of pleasure, for indeed it
is a cup of death. Time is nearing the midnight hour and My Servants must draw near unto Me
that I may consecrate each one with the Boldness of My Power to sound the alarm throughout
all the land. For indeed this is the day when My Presence shall be known and seen among My
Elect of this hour. And this nation, as well as, the whole world will witness a final demonstration
of the reality and authority of My Word. For indeed, I will thresh all nations by the Word of My
Power before the end shall come.

Editors Note: Friends, this prophecy from the Lord through Barney Fuller warns that God will
severely chasten America "seven times" until the warnings of Revelation have been spoken to
this land and then it will fall. These seven judgments are more than what we have been getting
use to, like the floods, draughts, tornadoes, forest fires, anthrax attacks, planes and ships
sabotaged, etc. We have had more than seven of these type judgments since this prophecy.
God is speaking here of major judgments the least of which is the W.T.C. judgment. Seven
times may be more than what we think too. God warned Israel (and America is very much an
Israel of the Gentiles) that if they did not hearken unto His Word He would chastise them
“seven times more for their sins” (Lev.26:14,18) and then if they didn’t hearken He would
“bring seven times more plagues upon you according to your sins” (21) and after this if
they would not be reformed He would smite them “seven times for your sins” (24) and then if
they still would not hearken but walked contrary to Him, “I also will chastise you seven times
for your sins” (28) until He brought “the land into desolation” (32) “And you will I scatter
among the nations, and I will draw out the sword after you: and your land shall be a
desolation, and your cities shall be a waste” (33). Between each of these “sevens” He lists
the judgments which are too numerous to repeat. Between each “seven” He gave opportunity
to repent before the next “seven”. God has sent to date “seven” major beasts against His
people to turn them from sin; Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, Rome, and now
our revived Rome, the U.N. Since Israel entered the land in 1948 they have been in six wars
and about to be “seven”. God will do whatever it takes to get His elect to repent. Make it easy
on yourself. Also be ready to give a scriptural answer to those who are looking for God's way of
escape from judgment, repentance and faith in the promises.




                       ISLAM EXPERT WARNS OF NUKE TERROR
                Claims Pakistanis smuggled 'dirty bomb' into U.S. from Canada

Posted: March 20, 2002 1:00 a.m. Eastern ©2002 WorldNetDaily.com

He predicted the Sept. 11 attacks, and now Islam expert Dr. Robert Morey warns there
are three small nuclear devices within the U.S. on standby for more terror, according to
Assist News Service (ANS). "I have Middle Eastern friends throughout the U.S. who
continually feed me information as to what the terrorists are up to," Dr. Morey told ANS.
"I, in turn, feed that information to the FBI and Naval Intelligence."

According to ANS, Dr. Morey first began researching Islam when he was a pastor at
New Life Bible Church in central Pennsylvania during the 1980s. His research earned
him a doctorate. He has authored over 40 books dealing with false religions, cults and
philosophies, and founded the California Institute of Apologetics. His work has garnered
him "numerous death threats" and one "clear assassination attempt last November the
FBI successfully foiled." One of the Pakistani volunteers in his ministry was discovered
to be a secret agent for the Pakistani Secret Service.

"Hamas has me on a death list of people to assassinate in the U.S.," Morey told ANS.

Morey claims a good track record with his gathered intelligence, telling ANS "I've been
right so many times the FBI showed up at my house, suspicious as to whether or not I
was somehow involved – because I knew too much. I simply pointed out to them they
don't have their ear to the ground in the Middle Eastern community."

"I told them several years ago that Muslim Pakistanis brought into the U.S. a small
nuclear device called a 'dirty bomb' through Niagara Falls out of Canada," Morey says.
"They are driving this nuclear device in the back of a van or a car waiting for Bin Laden
to tell them when it's time to set it off." Morey received the information through Pakistani
Christian sources, according to ANS.

"My contacts now within the intelligence community have leaked to me it is feared there
are three such devices in the U.S.," Morey added.
CNN reports the Bush administration received information last October outlining a plot
to smuggle a stolen Russian nuclear weapon into the United States, most likely New
York City. The intelligence was deemed "not to be credible" after a polygraph test
determined the informant was "bogus," one official told CNN. The perceived threat was
one reason the president activated a shadow government, assigning about 100 senior
officials to "bunker duty" to keep the government running in the event of a catastrophic
attack.

Heightened concern over al-Qaeda's progress toward obtaining a nuclear or radiological
weapon, reports the Washington Post, prompted the Bush administration to deploy
"hundreds of sophisticated sensors since November to U.S. borders, overseas facilities
and choke points around Washington." And the Delta Force, the nation's elite
commando unit, has been placed on alert to "seize control of nuclear materials that the
sensors may detect."

Dr. Morey points out to ANS, "One would think that if this was not a real threat, the U.S.
government wouldn't rush to spend millions of dollars for equipment to protect
Washington D.C."


    Approaching War and the Coming Dragon



Since the U.S. attacked Iraq there may come another terrorist attack far worse than that of
9/11. The irony of this is that fear of another attack of larger proportions forced the U.S. into
that war. I believe that no one will win this war on a physical plane. This war will broaden,
destroy the economy and bring about the revival of a Soviet Union and also the Dragon of
Rev.12. Revival will come through it though.



The aftermath of WWI brought the world together in fear of worse holocaust. They decided they
needed a "man of peace" and the League of Nations was born. They gave no teeth to that
beast and the aftermath of WWII brought renewed fear and unity which brought a revision to
that beast, now called the U.N. The approaching wars could bring forth the next revision in the
beast, which will be called the Dragon. It will be Satan's world wide body of unbelievers.



The harlot rode the beast with the seven heads identified in Rev 13:1,2 and Dan 7:4-7 by the
beasts which were symbols of world ruling kingdoms (Example: Lion was symbol of Babylon,
the leopard of Greece, and the bear of Medo-Persia). In Rev 17:9-11 "the seven heads are
seven mountains [not hills of Rome but seven kingdoms] on which the woman sitteth: and
they are seven kings; the five are fallen [Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medo-Persia, and Greece],
the one is [Rome, the head that was smitten and revived in Rev.13:3], the other is not yet
come [corporate worldwide Revived Roman Empire the Dragon of Rev.12]; when he cometh,
he must continue a little while [3 1/2 years]. And the beast that was and is not is himself
also an eighth [beast of Rev 13] and is of the seven." The eighth kingdom is made up of all of
the seven world empires because the woman sitteth (present tense) on all seven. These
kingdoms have lost their individual dominion, but their lives were prolonged (Dan 7:12), and
they are still with us exercising dominion corporately in the end time beast. The coming of Christ
will destroy all these kingdoms together (Dan 2:35,44). In Daniel's revelation, he deals with the
beasts from his time and forward and not with Egypt and Assyria which were before him. Daniel
7:23 says, "The fourth beast [counting Egypt and Assyria, this is the sixth beast] shall be a
fourth [sixth] kingdom upon earth [meaning all four (six) are still on earth] which shall be
different from all the kingdoms [corporate in nature, because it is the first to become a Unites
States of the world] and shall devour the whole earth." Inside the fourth beast are all the
other beasts which are also the whole earth. The whole earth is made up of the seed of these
kingdoms. There is only one Corporate kingdom that has the seven heads and the ten horns (all
nations), and it is not the E.C.; but the U.N. The E.C. is only a smaller type of the larger type of
the U.N. The end time beast of Rev 13 will have within it every tribe, people, tongue, and nation
whose name is not written in the Lamb's book of life (Rev 13:7). The sixth of the sixth chapter of
the sixth book of the New Testament identifies the beast, the corporate old man (Rom 6:6).



I had a dream years ago. I saw a group of Christians running from a dragon. At first they were
in a house. When they were discovered, they ran to a cave. They were discovered again, so
they ran out the back to a body of water. They jumped into the water next to the bank to escape
the dragon. Then they got a revelation that they must get out into the deep water or the dragon
could step on them.


Interpretation: The dragon is the beast of the first 3 1/2 years of the tribulation in Rev.12. The
Christians left their homes for more primitive hiding facilities, the ancient, Apostolic Word of God
which is the water according to Paul (Epe.5;26). The shallow water will not protect from the
coming beast, only the deep waters that put to death the old man. The deep waters cover not
only the feet but also the head. There are some who do not walk in sin but their mind is not
renewed to believe that Jesus bore the curse (Gal.3:13,14). Protection is only going to come
from getting into the deep waters of the Word and believing what it says (Psa.91, 34).


War will force the world through fear to assemble the body of the Dragon.



Dave

David Gibson's Dream
I found myself in the middle-east. I was elevated in the air and looking down at about a 45
degree angle. There was a brown haze in the air (nuclear explosion?). I saw on the ground, in
this desert looking terrain, a tremendous eagle. It was huge, larger than a jumbo jet, and the
detail of its wings and feathers was awesome. It was spread out on the ground and I know that it
had just died. For two hundred yards in every direction were middle easterners, Muslims,
crowded around to look at the eagle. They were shocked. They could not believe that the eagle
was actually dead. The thought in my mind was, why? Why did we do this?

For a year before Desert Storm I kept hearing tank tracks rumbling in my ears. Then when
Desert Storm started the noises stopped. Now I see this vision! (This vision is obviously
prophesying a great loss of American troops in the middle-east).

Nita (LaFond) Johnson says:

We prayed for revival, for Israel, for the Palestinians, and for the other Arab Nations. We also
prayed for the persecuted Church throughout the region.

The heart of this journey was to see as few casualties occur as possible on both sides, and to
see the Father's will be done concerning all.

I am sharing all this to tell you, that the word of the Lord was that war was coming, and His
discipline would be upon the Arab Nations for their hatred for and attack against Israel. Israel
would suffer loss, but Yahweh will fight for them with great and miraculous interventions.
Through this war, many of my people will see their Messiah and be delivered out of the hands of
their enemy. Also, the Lord will sweep through the Arab Nations claiming a remnant for Himself.

Israel is en route to revival but it will pass through the fires of war to get there. Please pray for
the Shalom of Israel to possess His inheritance in this land He calls His own. Pray that in His
holiness and mercy He will come and save His people.

Jim Bramlett says: I received a Lampholder email newsletter, which said, in part:

A very prophetic event occurred on the Summer Solstice in June of 2002. To many it may
appear as an eerie scene from a sci-fi movie, and to others, merely the exercise of an
overactive imagination. Everything began to fall in place during the 2002 Summer Solstice when
the "portal," [gateway and/or star gate], opened into another dimension.

For thousands of years, the portal has remained shut until in August 1999, when the portal
slowly began to open - at the end of the Millennium highlighted with a solar eclipse and
planetary alignment lasting through May of 2000. At that time, the planetary alignment was on
the other side of the portal opening, and not seen from Earth; but in the year 2002, the
alignment was visible to the entire world; and in June, the PORTAL/gateway, completely
opened. . . .
. . . It is from June 2002, whereby Earth witnesses the reemergence of the Dragon Star or
Devil Star (Draconis) as seen in the Great Pyramid's descending passageway. The May 5,
2000, planetary alignment revealed the Dragon Star's return. The Dragon Star is the "666" of
Biblical prophecy aka, the anti-christ. Before the Portal was opened, the dark side associated
with the Dragon Star remained behind-the-scenes/hidden, but now that the Portal is opened
"evil" will be displayed openly. This is very evident in the evil actions of Osama bin Laden and
the terrorist attack against the World Trade Center in Sept of 2001. Osama and those involved
in terrorism are led by the dark side of the Portal.

John Pass' Dream - Nuclear terror attack on America leads to middle east war.



For some time now God has been giving me direction concerning this terrorist
attack coming up. About how to minister to my community after the attack. While
in prayer concerning this attack the Lord told me that this attack would lead to a
war in the Middle East. That in that war our opposition would lay a trap for us, a
trap we would fall into and a trap that would incite all of the Middle East to war
against us. And that it would be an extremely fierce battle. I have no clear
understanding of the outcome of the war. And I think the trap is a nuclear bomb set
to go off when we attack a certain building to make it look like we attacked that
country with a nuclear bomb.

(As an aside let me tell you how I learned of the trap. I went into a Best Buy store
some time back for some reason I can't remember. Along the way I noticed a
particular computer game and felt lead to purchase it. I discounted it since the Lord
rarely allows me to buy computer games. But on the way back out after finishing
my task, I stop by that game to further explore what the Lord wanted. He then said
to me, "I want to show you something with this." So I bought the game. I thought
(jokingly) God's going to make me a general in the upcoming war! (Its a game about
modern military tactics and strategy.) After exploring the game for a while I finally
got comfortable with it enough so that the Lord could show me what it was He
wanted to show me. I had been playing the 'skirmish' portion of the game where
the computer generates the battles. God led me to the 'campaign' section of the
game. The campaign section is a scripted series of events where America takes on
a terrorist coalition. As I was playing these campaigns I could sense that I was
getting nearer and nearer to what the Lord wanted to show me. Then finally
reached the scenario that the Lord was interested in. And it turned out to be a
scenario where a US Naval Carrier is sent to a "terrorist" country with the
assignment of blowing up a suspected biological materials factory. But upon
striking the factory with conventional weapons a nuclear bomb goes off. I am
informed by my superiors that we had been setup by a trap to make us look bad.
Then the Lord impressed it upon me that that is how it will be for us. As I sat and
listened to the narration of the conclusion of the scenario I was stunned, I could
hardly.)



From my prayers it seems certain that this attack is going to happen and very
soon. Today I had such a sense of devastation, loss and grief come over me that is
was hard to focus on what God wanted me to pray. I prayed for mercy, but I sensed
that not all would receive mercy. I prayed that the attack would somehow be
averted but sensed that it may be lessened in its severity. Prayed that those who
are His would escape. Even now, the remnants/visuals of that time of prayer are
hard to bear. I sense God wanting to extend mercy but not being able to. I sense
such an urgency that those that are His heed His warnings and escape. Such
urgency. (I feel that it could happen any minute.)



John Pass

   After praying in the Spirit for about 20 minutes this morning (12-23-01) I took a
nap. In this dream I dreamed that I was in a Island and in this Island there was a
college. In this Island there was what I believe two terrorist attacks. The second one
was the one that I remembered the most. In the second attack I saw two or three
Arab men throw some kind of explosive then run away from the area. The
interesting thing about these Arab men was they all had a diamond in their left eye
instead of a normal eye, I also felt they were like pirates. After the men threw the
explosive I ran and entered a college, I felt I might have been a student in the
college. I believe this Island may be the Island of Manhattan and that quite possibly
the next terrorist attack may be in a college or colleges in Manhattan, New York
City. On August 11 I received a dream from the LORD that had to do with the
incident that happened September 11 (exactly one month later) now that I look
back on it. Does this mean that a terrorist attack in Manhattan is going to happen
on January 23rd, we will have to wait and see. I will say that the number 23 in
Biblical Numerology means DEATH, especially interesting is January 23 is the 23rd
day of the month AND the 23rd day of the year, the only thing that I really don't
understand is the diamond in the left eyes of the Arab terrorist. Let us be prayerful
and sober.



   (Editor's Note: Many Christians will be going to spiritual college (higher learning)
after the Island of the U.S. is attacked the second time. God is about to pull His
disciples out of the Babylonish schools of men and send them to Zion. Mary, my
wife, had a dream a few years ago. She saw herself looking out our front picture
window at a line of old people walking down the street. Some were with walkers.
They were coming from the direction of a elementary school down the block. They
were very happy because they were going back to school.


   God's people are old not in spiritual maturity because they were leaving
elementary school, but old in the curse of this world. They need help even to walk
(walkers). Troubles are going to cause the honest to seriously question the
impotency of their apostate gospel. Then God will bring them truth. Some will grow
more in days than they have in years, if they have grown at all.)



On August 11, 2001 I had a dream and in the dream I knew I was dreaming so in the
dream I sat down somewhere and waited to see if God would show me something.
Then I started to say that America will be judged for it's abortions and America's
excessive trust in oil (wealth) and that World War Three will start in the Middle East,
then as I said this I saw a Fighter War Jet Airplane fly over me from right to left or
from the Middle East to America. What happen on September 11, 2001 maybe the
beginning of World War Three or you might say a bench mark of far greater terrible
events about to happen. I myself in my spirit feel that what happened on
September 11 is just the beginning and that by the end of this year there will be
multiple terrorists attacks and terrorist attempts on America, Israel and it's allies.
Only the LORD knows when World War Three is going to start or has already
started, HE IS IN CONTROL. Let's us commit ourselves to GOD completely and seek
HIS LORDSHIP over our lives more and more and be led of HIS SPIRIT at all times.



Michael Weber's dream

  I had a dream a few nights ago. I saw Military airplanes taking off and the aircraft were
U.S. or friendly warplanes. Immediately after take-off I noticed red lights on the aircraft,
these were the only colors I noticed in the dream. The lights were flashing slowly. Soon
after take-off I observed that missiles were launched at the aircraft. On a couple of
different occasions the missiles missed their target and headed for me. I called out
"Yeshua!!" and covered myself with a large blanket that I had which was white in color.
The missiles impacted but I suffered no injury. Like I had said, this happened a couple
of times. I remember being very concerned in the dream and even fearful until after
impact. The dream was vivid and easy to remember.

(Editors Note: Retaliation for America's military actions in the future will impact our life
but abide by faith in the righteousness given you by Christ (white covering) and you will
be fine. Michael, which means "who is like God" represents God's people who walk
under the blood. The red lights mean danger when America goes to strike its
enemies. America is going to be hit by missiles in an attempt to preempt this war.)

Larry W. Taylor
From_The_Edge Hyssop Chronicles



Sept. 21, 2002

I saw an Eagle standing proud and tall and the Eagle was turning to fight some
enemy that was before it. The proud Eagle, all dressed for battle, turned and faced
the enemy before it and just as the Eagle started forward toward the enemy; I saw a
knife being thrust into the back of the proud and surprised Eagle. As the Eagle
staggered from the knife wound to it's back, I saw arrows come from the enemy it
had been facing and hit the Eagle. The vision faded at this point , so I did not see
the result of the attack on the Eagle.



Sept. 7, 2002
Thought I would relate a dream to you I had in the early 1980's. I had been in prayer
for about a week and on the last day of my prayer fast, I became very sleepy. So
sleepy, that I couldn't keep my head up. I struggled against sleep as I was trying to
hear the Lord. I lay back on the bed for a minute, but as soon as my head hit the
bed I was asleep. I immediately had a dream.

DREAM: In the dream I saw a long line of missile silos. I had the knowledge in the
dream that these were missiles no one ever thought would be fired! I could not tell
who the missiles belonged to. As the dream progressed, I saw the missiles begin to
fire and lift out of their silos. I noted that not all the missiles were fired, but only a
certain number were fired. I saw the missiles fired, go up into the sky and reach a
peak; then start to arch and fall back towards the earth, towards it's target. I did not
see who or what the target was but as the missiles began to fall towards their
targets, I heard in my dream what sounded like a loud audible voice, " THESE ARE
THE MISSILES OF OCTOBER!"

This voice woke me up fully awake and I sat up with a start! I still remember in
vivid detail the dream of the Missiles and the voice that declared they were of
October. (No year was given)

Well, Octobers have come and gone many times since I had the dream and the
world politics have carried on their plans. I pray this dream never happens, but only
the Lord really knows. October, 2002 is approaching fast and again I thought and
remembered the dream.


Dr. Samuel Doctorian August 16,1998 Received on the Isle of Patmos

SECOND ANGEL:

Then I saw that the second angel had a sickle in his hand, such as is used in
harvesting. The second angel said," Harvest time has come in Israel and the countries
all the way to Iran." I saw those countries in a few split seconds. "All of Turkey and
those [inaudible;] countries that have refused me and refused my message of love shall
hate each other and kill one another." I saw the angel raise the sickle and come down
on all the Middle East countries.

I saw Iran, Persia, Armenia, Azerbaijan, all of Georgia - Iraq, Syria, Lebanon, Jordan,
Israel, all of Asia Minor - full of blood. I saw blood all over these countries. And I saw
fire; Nuclear weapons used in many of those countries. Smoke rising from everywhere.
Sudden destruction - men destroying one another.

I heard these words, " Israel, Oh Israel, the great judgment has come." The angel said,
"The chosen, the church, the remnant, shall be purified. The Spirit of God shall prepare
the children of God." I saw fires rising to heaven. The angel said," This is the final
judgment. My church shall be purified, protected and ready for the final day. Men will die
from thirst. Water shall be scarce all over the Middle East. Rivers shall dry up, and men
will fight for water in those countries." The angel showed me that the United Nations
shall be broken in pieces because of the crisis in the Middle East. There shall be no
more United Nations. The angel with the sickle shall reap the harvest.

VISION CAN BE SEEN IN FULL AT:

The Five Angels of the Continents


© 1996-2002 Michael McClellan May 13, 1996 9:00 AM

I have had a vivid, terrifying dream that the Soviet Union was reintegrated and that the
old style communists were back in power. There was a deep, pervasive sense of dread
everywhere because the new leadership was considering using nuclear weapons
against the United States. At the time there was an ongoing war in the Middle East --
one which I have dreamt about periodically over the last several months -- involving
Iran, Iraq, Turkey, Syria, and U.S. forces in the Persian Gulf.
It is a war that seems to rise and ebb, widening a little each time it rises again. In the
beginning it mostly involved Iraq and the U.S., then Iraq and Turkey, then Iraq, Iran, and
Turkey, and so on. Greece has been involved on some occasions, and so have some of
the former Soviet Moslem republics.

In one report, I witnessed smoke and fire billowing out of a large black mass. The scene
appeared to be in black and white. The scene turned out to be the destruction of a great
naval fleet in the Persian Gulf. Also, in the dream was a threat repeated over a period of
several days of an imminent nuclear attack by the resurrected Soviet Union against the
United States. However, the attack never seemed to be carried out. But the times were
very, very tense. Most of this appeared televised at home. However, before I awoke, I
was watching a televised update on a large screen in a hotel restaurant or lounge.

Comments:

There was, in fact, no resolution to this dream, since I awoke before there could be one.
Because the vision was unresolved, our collective fate still resides within us. A nuclear
war can happen, but it need not. It is up to us and our elected leaders.

The Middle East dreams have never ended. The on-again, off-again crises in Iraq that
began on October 29, 1997 and continue in 1999 and 2000 with U.S.-British air strikes
in the northern and southern no-fly zones very much resemble the opening scenes of
the 1996 dream. Dreams of future military clashes between Iraq and Turkey and a
larger regional conflict to follow continue periodically, often as though viewed on a large
black and white television screen.


IRONMIKE
PRAISE CHRIST STREET MINISTRIES

Date: Tue, 2 Apr 2002 09:44:52 EST
From: Companyof@aol.com

HELLO BROTHER AND SISTERS IN JESUS. I need help spreading the warnings the
LORD JESUS CHRIST has been giving me. Just had a dream to share them over the
Internet and don't know how.

Dream 3/16/02
I'm riding a bicycle down a street in IRAQ very fast. I'm wearing camouflage clothing
that says NUCLEAR WAR. I pass a huge parade of the IRAQ military marching and I
hope they don't stop me. Somehow I get all the way to speak to Saddam Hussein. I tell
him the LORD is gonna use him to start a world wide exchange of NUCLEAR
WEAPONS , many countries will get involved and the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
will be DESTROYED! GOD is judging America because it is a wicked nation. With his
hand on his chin in a thinking posture he said he liked the idea of AMERICA getting
DESTROYED , but was pondering how much he would suffer.


Al Cuppett U.S. Army/The Joint Staff (JCS), Ret.
RR 1 Box 34-T Madison, VA 22727 4 Oct 2002

In an earlier letter I reported that a prophet of the Lord had called me four months ago
and said, "The Dow would go to [below] 7900, and then quickly drop to [below] 7700".
This would signal the "beginning of the end" with "chaos" soon coming. Subsequently,
the Dow went to 7682 on 24 Sept 2002, after dropping below 7900 a day or so earlier.

With that in mind I walked into my Mom's on 28 Sept and she said, "The Lord just gave
me a word from Ezek 12:21-18", wadda ya think it means?" . . . The words from Ezekiel
12:21-28 basically say, "..that ye have a proverb in the land of Israel, saying, The days
are prolonged, and every vision faileth". But the Lord says he is going to make this
"proverb to cease", and "the word that I shall speak shall come to pass". The kicker
comes in verse 27-28: "Son of man, behold they of the house of Israel say [and that
includes modern-day Israel, including all living Jews], The vision that he seeth is for
many days to come, and he prophesieth of the times that are far off. Therefore say unto
them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; There shall none of my words be prolonged any more,
but the word which I have spoken shall de done, saith the Lord GOD". And that's exactly
what I make of the revelation also! Read on.

Now friends, there've been many prophecies given over the recent years, but NOW they
are going to come to pass. They shall not be prolonged any longer in their fulfillment.
Just watch how fast things happen to the USA!




                            Nuclear Warning
                          http://exodus2006.com/nukes.htm

I originally saw this warning at a page on at Asia Times Online website but it was
retracted a few hours later. You can view the retraction and I have included most of the
relevant text below on this page.

There is a good article about this story at Earth Changes TV and there is more at the
'Details Here' website. Although the verdict of the Snopes website is that the statement
is a hoax, the evidence that they do have suggests it wasn't written with the intention of
being read by an English speaking audience, and they don't know who wrote it
originally.

It is not possible to be sure if the content of the article is true - but it is all possible.
There are supporting articles at:
http://www.worldnetdaily.com/news/article.asp?ARTICLE_ID=25250
http://news.independent.co.uk/world/asia_china/story.jsp?story=102409
http://www.newsmax.com/archives/articles/2002/7/14/214727.shtml

The Interview:
Al-Jazeera was granted an interview with one Mohammed al-Usuquf, allegedly al-
Qaeda's number three. Al-Usuquf's most startling revelation is that "Atomic bombs won't
be launched, they are already there". "Seven nuclear heads have already been
positioned on American soil, before September 11, and they are ready to be detonated.
Before September 11, American security was a fiasco, and even later, if we needed, we
could position the bombs there. They arrived through seaports, as normal cargo. A
nuclear head is not bigger than a fridge, so it can easily be camouflaged as one.
Thousands of containers arrive at a seaport every day, and even with very efficient
security, it's impossible to check and examine each one of them."

Al-Usuquf says that the bombs were bought on the black market: five from the former
USSR and two from Pakistan. The five Russian heads "are from T-3 missiles, also
known as RD-107, and their power is around 100 kilotons each, that is five times the
Hiroshima bomb. The Pakistani ones are less powerful, something around 10 kilotons
each."

Each of the Russian bombs would have cost around $200 million. Al-Qaeda was able to
raise the money "because we have many sponsors. Many countries sponsor us, and
also some very rich people." And not all of these are Arab countries. "Some European
countries as well are also interested in the fall of the US." As to the "rich people", they
are "people who are also tired of seeing the US bleeding the rest of the world."

And Iraq's Saddam Hussein, says Al-Usuquf, is not one of these people, "but just a
collaborator, represented by Abdul Tawab Hawaish, his vice prime minister and
responsible for Iraq's arms program".

Al-Usuquf says that the bombs cannot be detected by US authorities. "Even if they are
old, they were modernized and are very well hidden. Even if they were located, they
have auto-detonation mechanisms in case something or someone gets close. Even an
electromagnetic pulse is not capable of deactivating them." The bombs allegedly cannot
be detected because "they are enveloped in thick layers of lead". They could be
detonated "by various methods - cell phone call, radio frequency, seismic shock or by
their regressive clock".

Al-Usuquf details the whole plan. "First, one head would be detonated, which would
cause the deaths of 800,000 to 1 million people and a chaos never seen before. During
this chaos, two or three planes, which are now disassembled inside barns near empty
roads in the US countryside, would take off in suicide missions to pulverize another two
or three big American cities with chemicals. Once the disease was identified, all
seaports and airports would be quarantined. Land borders would also be closed. No
plane, boat or car would enter or leave the US. This would be total chaos." The first
target would be the city "that would offer the best conditions, for example bright sky and
winds of eight or more miles an hour blowing towards the center of the country, so
radioactive dust can contaminate the largest possible area".

This attack would not knock out the US, recognizes al-Usuquf, "But the process would
be initiated. As with the World Trade Center, it would be just a question of time for the
whole economic structure to be turned to dust. If the objectives are reached with one
bomb and diseases, probably we will save the lives of other people, but it's risky, and
probably six more bombs will be detonated, one a week, and more attacks with
chemical weapons will be launched." According to estimates made by al-Usuquf "and
Ayman al-Zawahiri", al-Qaeda's number 2, about 15 million people would die, victims of
the bombs and the radiation. Among those contaminated by diseases, "25 percent will
die, a figure around more than 5 million, plus many others due to the chaos and
disorder".

Al-Usuquf does not fear an American military response. "Even if five or 10 cities are
chosen at random to be destroyed, it will still be a small price to pay. The problem is
that the economic despair will be so great that even if it saves [money] by not using
weapons, American liquidity will be near zero, and the US will make more money selling
a Nimitz-class aircraft carrier to Turkey or Italy for $5 billion, because they will urgently
need to recapitalize. But it will be too late. Moreover, what will remain of an American
soldier's morale to fight knowing that his whole family died and his country ceased to
exist? To fight for what?"

The world economy would not collapse, says al-Usuquf, although "in the beginning, it
will be very difficult. But without the US the world will soon rise in a more just and
fraternal manner. Nothing can stop the plan."

And whatever America does, "it's too late." When will the attack begin? "I can't tell."

Newer Version

Sunday, December 7, 2003

Q: "How does Al Qaeda intend to destroy the most powerful nation in
history?"

A: "It's a question of logistics. Using its own poison, that is,
attacking the heart of what they consider the most important thing in
the world: money." -Mr. Mohammed Al-Asuquf, Al Qaeda Third-in-command

Al-Asuquf: "The beginning will be the detonation of a nuclear device,
which will cause the death of between 800 thousand and one million
people and create chaos on a scale never seen before. During this
chaos, two or three crop sprayers that are now dismantled and stored
in granaries [silos?] close to little-used highways in the
countryside will take off on suicide missions to spray two or three
large American cities with smallpox. That means that once the
smallpox has been identified, all airports and seaports will be
closed by quarantine. Land borders will likewise be shut down. Not
one airplane, ship or vehicle will enter or leave the United States.
This will cause total chaos. White House Press secretary Ari
Fleischman will be very busy."


HOW, WHY AND WHEN TO DESTROY THE UNITED STATES

Is this interview a hoax as the "powers-that-be" want us to believe?
When you read it, you will see why it has been suppressed, especially
to citizens in the United States...

Yes, it is a hoax, to the extent the masses continue to believe in
the reality of Al Qaeda, rather than its creators-worldwide
intelligence agencies funding the whole show, and in the case of the
Mossad, its actual participation at strategic intervals.

December 1, 2002 -

The following interview was conducted by a reporter for the Al-
Jazeera network with the third-in-command of the Al Qaeda
organization, Mr. Mohammed Al-Asuquf. Al-Asuquf's background is
impressive; a doctorate in physics and masters in international
economics. In the interview, he talks of Al Qaeda's plans with total
detachment, with deep knowledge and an unshakeable commitment to his
cause.

This interview was sent to Abel-Bari Atwan, chief editor of Al Quds,
an Arabic-language newspaper published in London, but was never
printed, due to its highly revealing [inflammatory?] contents. A copy
of the interview came to Foz-do-Iguaçu, and was translated into
Portuguese by a university professor in the city's Arab community.

This is probably the only existing version of this interview not in
Arabic.

Al-Jazeera: What is the objective of the Al Qaeda network?

Al-Asuquf: To destroy the Great Satan, that is, the United States and
Israel.

Incorrect, the Great Satan is the reptilian/Illuminati cabal
manipulating the world's power positions.

Al-Jazeera: Why?

Al-Asuquf: The USA over the past 60 years has been impregnating
[infecting] the world with its arrogance, greed and malfeasance. It
is the incarnation of all that is evil. The people of this planet
don't deserve this torture.

There is no USA per se; the satanically controlled leadership marches
to the drumbeat of the long planned agenda for singular global
control, currently in its final stages. The destruction of the US,
via the Trojan horse of terrorism, is the created problem, while also
serving as a final catalyst for global governance.

Al-Jazeera: Isn't this view somewhat one-sided?

Of course it is, how else could conflict be elevated unless both
sides created reasons to do so.

Al-Asuquf: No; one only has to observe recent events. The disrespect
of the Kyoto treaty; the case of the Permanent Court of International
Justice, their inaction with regards to our Palestinian brothers; the
financial greed and absurd speculations in Third World countries; the
complete indifference to other oppressed people and countless other
situations which all of the world's leaders well know. And on top of
all that, the Bush doctrine of "shoot first and ask questions later."
This is an unacceptable abuse and will therefore have very grave
consequences.

Who can argue with those statements?

Al-Jazeera: But the isn't the development and influence of America
the fruit of its own competence?

Al-Asuquf: Competence in extortion, competence in subjugation,
competence in lying. After the Second World War, the USA was the only
industrialized country with its manufacturing infrastructure intact.
Loaning money like a good loan shark, it ended up becoming a very
rich and powerful country; however, its greed remained undiminished.
Today, Americans live like maharajas [?], wasting more than any other
people, spending more than $80 billion per year just on gambling.
They've lost any notion of spirituality and live in constant sin.
With each passing day the USA demonstrates that it doesn't know how
to live with other peoples; for this, it deserves destruction.

Yes, this is true, but the U.S. change of character is simply the
movie being played out, regardless of whether Al-Asuquf is a willing
pawn or not.

Al-Jazeera: Wouldn't it be easier to simply assassinate President
George Bush?

Al-Asuquf: In the first place, it would do no good, other than
turning him into a martyr. When you face a powerful enemy, the best
strategy is not to kill him, but to make him lose his leadership due
to his incompetence, and let him live to watch this unfold.

His removal is immaterial.

Al-Jazeera: Does the Al Qaeda network have the military capacity to
make war on the United States?

Al-Asuquf: If we analyze history, we will see that all great wars,
before they were started, were based on previously established
concepts [of war]. But if we observe well, we will see that these
concepts and strategies came to nothing, since a new type of war was
ultimately waged. An example is the construction of the Maginot line
by the French before the First World War, which, in reality proved to
be completely useless against the invading forces. Aircraft carriers,
nuclear submarines, and spy satellites will be useless in the next
war.

Al-Jazeera: American authorities hold more than 1,000 people
suspected of terrorism since September 11th. Won't this compromise Al
Queda's plans?

Al-Asuquf: Of those imprisoned, perhaps 20 to 30 percent belong to Al
Queda. Moreover, they are from the second echelon. We have more than
500 members of the first echelon and 800 from the second, inside the
United States.

Al-Jazeera: What do you mean by first and second echelons?

Al-Asuquf: In the first echelon are Al Qaeda members who have been in
the United States for more than 10 years, many married with children.
They have detailed knowledge of our plans and are just waiting for a
phone call. They are also known as "sleepers." Those of the second
echelon have arrived in the last five years and have no idea of our
plans.
Al-Jazeera: Are even those who are married, with children, ready to
die with their families?

Al-Asuquf: Yes. All of them are ready to die. Long live September
11th.

Yes, it was the kickoff to the big party.

Al-Jazeera: What was September 11th to Al Qaeda's overall plans?

Al-Asuquf: As a general step, it was just the beginning. It was a way
of calling the world's attention to what is still to come.

Al-Jazeera: How many members does Al Qaeda have?

Al-Asuquf: In the first echelon, about 5,000; in the second, about
20,000, all over the world.

Al-Jazeera: In the detention camp at Guantanamo, are there any
members of the first echelon?

Al-Asuquf: No, in fact, many of those there are not even Al Qaeda
members.

Al-Jazeera: How does Al Qaeda intend to destroy the most powerful
nation in history?

Al-Asuquf: It's a question of logistics. Using its own poison, that
is, attacking the heart of what they consider the most important
thing in the world: money.

Al-Jazeera: How so?

Al-Asuquf: The American economy is an economy of false appearances.
There is no real economic ballast to the American economy. The
American GDP of is something around $10 trillion, of which just 1
percent represents agriculture, and just 24 percent represents
industry. Therefore, 75 percent of the American GDP is service and
most of this is financial speculation. For those who understand
economics, and it appears that the American Secretary of the
Treasury, Paul O'Neil, doesn't or doesn't see it, it's enough to say
that the USA acts like a huge "dot-com," and dollars, strictly
speaking, are its shares.

Al-Jazeera: Can you explain that?

Al-Asuquf: The value of a company's shares is directly proportional
to the profitability of the enterprise. When a business is just a
service provider and doesn't produce any durable goods, the value of
its shares depends on its credibility. Which is to say that if the
credibility of the USA were shaken, its shares (the dollar) would
fall with incredible rapidity and the entire American economy would
begin to collapse.

Al-Jazeera: How can you be so sure of this?

Al-Asuquf: On a smaller scale, it's exactly what large financial
groups do to the countries of the third world to reap profits in one
month that Swiss banks couldn't get in four or five years.

Al-Jazeera: So how will Al Qaeda shock the American economy to this
point?

Al-Asuquf: By provoking a deficit of between $50 and $70 trillion
dollars, the equivalent of the United States' GDP for five to seven
years.

Al-Jazeera: How will this be done?

Al-Asuquf: With the destruction of the seven largest American cities,
along with other measures.

Al-Jazeera: By what means will this be done?

Al-Asuquf: Using atomic bombs.

Nothing new here. Sollog has warned for three years now to leave all
western cities due to the danger of nuclear attacks, which he says,
will destroy major cities and with it the global power of the U.S.
as well.

Al-Jazeera: With all of the security in the USA, how, hypothetically,
will these bombs be smuggled onto American soil?

Al-Asuquf: They won't be smuggled in, they're already there.

Al-Jazeera: What are you saying?

Al-Asuquf: There are already seven nuclear devices on American soil
which were put in place before September 11th and are ready to be
detonated.

Al-Jazeera: How did they get in to the USA?

Al-Asuquf: Before September 11, American security was a fiasco, and
even after, were it necessary, we could manage to smuggle bombs into
the United States. They entered through seaports, as normal cargo.

Previously reported during the past few years.

Al-Jazeera: How is that possible?

Al-Asuquf: A nuclear device is no bigger than a refrigerator;
therefore, it can be easily camouflaged as one. Millions of cargo
containers arrive in seaports each day, and no matter how efficient
security is, it's impossible to check, search through and examine
each container.

Al-Jazeera: Where did these atomic bombs come from?

Al-Asuquf: They were purchased on the black market.

Al-Jazeera: From whom?

Al-Asuquf: We bought five from the defunct Soviet Union and two more
from Pakistan.

Previously reported as well.

Al-Jazeera: How is it possible to buy an atomic bomb? Isn't there
security?

Al-Asuquf: Before 1989 it was practically impossible, however after
the fall of the Berlin Wall, the Russian army began a process of self
destruction, and some high generals began to lose their privileges,
and therefore, highly susceptible to corruption. Even General Lebeb,
now deceased, and Hans Blix, the head of the arms inspection
commission of the United Nations, have stated this, notwithstanding
denials by Russian Defense Minister Seguey Ivanov.

Al-Jazeera: How much does a nuclear bomb cost?

Al-Asuquf: Somewhere around $200 million.

Al-Jazeera: How did Al Qaeda get this money?

Al-Asuquf: We have numerous sponsors.

Yes, quite accurate. All Illuminati front organizations.

Al-Jazeera: Who are they?

Al-Asuquf: There are a number of countries, which support us, and
also numerous wealthy individuals.

Al-Jazeera: Are all of these countries Arab?

Al-Asuquf: No, there are some European countries as well which have
an interest in the fall of the USA.

Al-Jazeera: Who are these wealthy individuals?

Al-Asuquf: People who are also tired of watching the USA suck the
wealth out of the rest of the world.

Not exactly. First of all they are not exactly people, secondly,
they intend to take it all for themselves.

Al-Jazeera: Is Saddam Hussein one of them?

Al-Asuquf: You could say that he's just one of the collaborators,
through Abdul Tawab Mullah Hawaish, his vice-prime minister and the
person responsible for Iraq's arms program.
Al-Jazeera: Are these atomic bombs powerful ones?

Al-Asuquf: The five Russian devices are from the old T-3 missiles,
also known as RD-107s, and their potency is something around 100
kilotons each, that is, 5 times as powerful as the Hiroshima bomb.
The Pakistani bombs are less powerful, somewhere around 10 kilotons.

This is new. My information, passed on three years ago, indicated
only lower yield suitcase devices.

Al-Jazeera: Can't the bombs be detected and disarmed by American
authorities?

Al-Asuquf: No, in spite of their age they've undergone modernization
and are well hidden. Even if they were found, they have auto
detonation provisions should anything get close to them. Even
electromagnetic pulses would be incapable of deactivating them.

Al-Jazeera: Don't they emit radiation? Can't they be detected?

Al-Asuquf: No. They are wrapped in thick leaden cases.

Al-Jazeera: A suspected Pakistani ship was recently searched and all
that was found were lead bars. Does this have anything to do with the
bombs?

Al-Asuquf: Yes, however that lead was just an extra layer, and was
not essentially necessary.

Al-Jazeera: How will the bombs be detonated?

Al-Asuquf: There are numerous methods, a cell-phone call, radio
frequency, seismic shocks or by timer.

Al-Jazeera: Once detonated, how many deaths will be caused by these
bombs?

Al-Asuquf: It depends, since our plans are very malleable.

Al-Jazeera: So what is the entire plan?
Al-Asuquf: The beginning will be the detonation of a nuclear device,
which will cause the death of between 800 thousand and one million
people and create chaos on a scale never seen before. During this
chaos, two or three crop sprayers that are now dismantled and stored
in granaries [silos?] close to little-used highways in the
countryside will take off on suicide missions to spray two or three
large American cities with smallpox. That means that once the
smallpox has been identified, all airports and seaports will be
closed by quarantine. Land borders will likewise be shut down. Not
one airplane, ship or vehicle will enter or leave the United States.
This will cause total chaos. White House Press secretary Ari
Fleischman will be very busy.

Al-Jazeera: But the American government has guaranteed that within
five days it could produce enough smallpox vaccine to inoculate the
entire population.

Al-Asuquf: There will be simultaneous suicide attacks against the
vaccine production plants.

Al-Jazeera: Which will be the first city?

Al-Asuquf: The first city will be that in which optimal conditions
present themselves, for example, clear skies, and winds of eight
miles-per-hour or less in the direction of the country's center so
that radioactive dust can contaminate the maximum possible area.

Al-Jazeera: Will this attack annihilate the USA?

Al-Asuquf: No. But the process will have begun. Who will buy food
products from the United States knowing they may have been
contaminated by radiation? Who will travel to the United States
knowing the possibility of contracting smallpox? Who will continue to
invest in American institutions? Just as with the World Trade Center,
it will be simply a question of time before the entire economic
structure collapses and turns to dust. If our objectives are reached
with one bomb and the smallpox, probably we'll save the lives of
others, however that's risky [unlikely?], and it's probable that six
more bombs will be detonated, one per week, and other attacks with
chemical weapons will be carried out.

Al-Jazeera: How many innocent people will die?

Al-Asuquf: According to estimates made by me and Ayman Al-Zawahiri,
somewhere around 15 million due to the atomic bombs and their
radiation. Of those exposed to smallpox, 25 percent will die,
approximately five million, and many more due to the ensuing chaos
and disorder.

Al-Jazeera: What about the American military response?

Al-Asuquf: There will practically be none. Even if five or ten cities
were chosen at random to be destroyed, that would still be a small
price to pay. The problem is the economic despair will be so great
that even economizing by not using arms unnecessarily will occur,
since the liquidity of American goods will be almost zero and at that
point the United States will make more selling its Nimitz-class
aircraft carriers, which cost about five billion dollars, to Turkey
or Italy for one billion dollars, since the country will so urgently
need to recapitalize, though it will be too late. Moreover, how will
the morale of American soldiers be knowing that their entire families
have died and their country no longer exists. Fight for what?

Al-Jazeera: And won't the global economy also be ruined?

Al-Asuquf: In the beginning it will be very difficult; a serious
economic crisis will ensue. However, without the United States, the
world will soon arise in a more just and fraternal manner.

Al-Jazeera: And Israel?

Al-Asuquf: As they say... it will be dessert.

Al-Jazeera: Does bin Laden's spokesman, Sulaiman Abu Gheith, know
that you are giving this interview?

Al-Asuquf: It was he and bin Laden who suggested I give it.

Al-Jazeera: Osama bin Laden is still alive?
Al-Asuquf: He is quite healthy, alongside his commanders Mohammed
Atef and Khalid Shaik Mohammed and Mullah Omar.

Al-Jazeera: Aren't you fearful that Al Qaeda's plans will be
discovered?

No, just the link to the Illuminati.

Al-Asuquf: The plan is already in its countdown, and nothing can stop
it.

Al-Jazeera: Not even if the United States asks forgiveness and
changes its attitudes?

Al-Asuquf: That won't happen, and even if it did, it's too late.

Al-Jazeera: When will the attack begin?

Al-Asuquf: I can't reveal that. Allah Akbar.




                       Nuke Attack and Revival


Dear Friends,

  Many are receiving warnings of a nuclear attacks on major cities. I have felt that revival was
coming soon and that it would come after another attack worse than 911. I also clearly received
Jer.18:7,8 today. “At what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, and concerning a
kingdom, to pluck up and to break down and to destroy it; if that nation, concerning
which I have spoken, turn from their evil, I will repent of the evil that I thought to do unto
them.” I do not believe that this nation will repent this week. I don’t believe that God gave this
to me as an excuse for why something may not happen but rather to let us know that when it
does it is not His fault.

  God is merciful but He knows the nature of man must be chastened to repent.
Sooner or later it is not to anyone's advantage to delay judgment.
{Eccl.8:11} Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily,
therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.

{Isa.26:5} For he hath brought down them that dwell on high, the lofty city: he
layeth it low, he layeth it low even to the ground; he bringeth it even to the dust.
{26:6} The foot shall tread it down; even the feet of the poor, and the steps of the
needy. {26:7} The way of the just is uprightness: thou that art upright dost direct
the path of the just. {26:8} Yea, in the way of thy judgments, O Jehovah, have we
waited for thee; to thy name, even to thy memorial [name], is the desire of our
soul. {26:9} With my soul have I desired thee in the night; yea, with my spirit
within me will I seek thee earnestly: for when thy judgments are in the earth, the
inhabitants of the world learn righteousness. {26:10} Let favor be showed to the
wicked, yet will he not learn righteousness; in the land of uprightness will he deal
wrongfully, and will not behold the majesty of Jehovah. {26:11} Jehovah, thy
hand is lifted up, yet they see not: but they shall see [thy] zeal for the people, and
be put to shame; yea, fire shall devour thine adversaries.

   When the people continue to turn the Grace of God into a license to go their own way
(Jude 4), even if Noah, Daniel and Job were there interceding, they would deliver only
their own souls by their righteousness (Eze.14:12-20). Eventually when men refuse to
repent God says don't pray for them any more (Jer.14:10-12, 7:16, Lk.13:24), in other
words stop asking me to delay or have mercy. I hope we haven't reached that point for
these cities yet.



   Please follow the email exchanges below and pray for wisdom.



Bless you,

Dave

*********************************************************

Dave,

I woke up this morning (12-07-03) half awake half asleep. I heard a voice say four cities have
been bombed with nuclear weapons. Then I heard these were dirty bombs. Lam:3, Lev:3,
Gen:3, Ex:3, Eph:3, came out of the Word after this.



I asked God for a dream ... I remembered nothing when I awoke it was not until the
afternoon that it hit me. When I was asleep I heard a confirming word I had no
visuals. The Lord said plainly "Joel" then again "Joel". I read the 3 chapters and see
it coming through the Word. Joel 2:2,10, 30-31; 3:15 all speak of thick smoke and
not being able to see the sun, moon or stars. The number of these accounts in Joel
are four.



Your Brother, Philip

*********************************************************

Warning dream from Chris Radic Feb.14, 04

 This dream was about 2 weeks ago . I was standing in a big city. In the middle of
the street, I could see evangelists on the corners trying to give warnings, but the
people did not listen, they only laughed at them. Some were being taken off the
streets by force .. Afar off, I could see the Pacific Ocean. I could almost say for sure
it was San Francisco, California. The Lord showed me that the evangelists knew
what was coming, but they stayed at their post... All of the sudden, I heard an
explosion, and saw a huge fire ball... As it was traveling closer to me, it was
consuming everything in it path. As it got closer, I heard a sound that I have never
heard in my life. It was a precursor. This explosion was so powerful, that it was like
a nuclear release... and maybe it was... precursors usually happen this way... When
the fire ball got to me, I was totally atomized. The only thing I could see in the
street was a shadow of where I once was standing... I was then being brought up. I
was about 10,000 feet up over the city. I was crying, because I thought I did
something wrong... The evangelists were going up to the heavens... At that same
time, the Lord told me, "No son, you haven't done anything wrong... Come here,
says the Lord, let me show you the moral decline of this nation!" I started seeing
like a movie of our country from 1776- 1920- 1940- 1950- 1960..... very bad all the
way.... In all this, there were Gods chosen giving warning...but only a few listened .
The nation itself, never came to full repentance... Then the lord told me, "Chris my
righteous judgment is now on the nation and other nations along with her... I am
going to consume them by fire, says the Lord!!" I awoke out of my sleep and
started to pray in the spirit. I could not intercede, only pray, that His Will be done....

**************************************************

San Francisco Dream

Dave,

I've never been to SF, but on the night Feb 14, 2004 or early morning Feb 15, I had a
dream about a cataclysmic event coming to SF.

On Feb 14, I was reading about the mass gay & lesbian marriage happening in SF and I
was thinking about God's warning through his prophets like Duduman, Gruver and
Bohler and many other men of God through the past few years.

That night when I went to bed I dreamt that I was on a car traveling across the Golden
Gate bridge. All my companions were unbelievers and they seemed to be in a "joy ride"
mood. As we reached half way the bridge, all of a sudden the bridge started falling
apart, beams snapping and falling, and lanes breaking up, and cars started falling into
the ocean like pebbles. Instantly, I knew in my spirit that a huge terrorist attack had just
taken place in the US. The people I was traveling with started screaming and panicking.
I manage to calm them down quickly and then I led them to a short prayer. The first
words that came to my mouth were, "Lord we are so full of sin - please forgive us ...." In
the next instant, our car had reached the other side of the bridge, safe and sound then
the dream ended.

Shalom,
John.


****************************************************

David,

    We lived in Grass Valley Calif. from 1983-1993 with a hilltop 360 degree view, that
allowed us to see the coastal mountains all the way across the Sacramento Valley. In
the mid to late 1980s I awoke from a dream that was from the Lord. In the dream I was
standing on my hilltop looking out across the Sacramento Valley toward San Francisco,
and noticed this huge column of black cloud going up 60 to 80 thousand feet and
forming a mushroom head. I knew it was atomic.

   Also in another dream I was walking in a hilly area such as I grew up near in the east
side of Oakland, Calif. Walking amongst the oaks and scrub brush I came across three
men. Watching them, I noticed they appeared disoriented turning this way and that as
they carefully progressed. When they became aware of my presence, facing the sound
of my foot fall they lifted their heads up to look at me and were holding their arm and
hand up so as to shield their eyes from intense light. I now see that they were light
struck from a nuclear explosion. When I greeted them I invited them to look at this map
I had possession of. They milled over and peered over my shoulder, and this is what
we saw. I saw a map of the California coast line. In this dream the San Francisco
peninsula was gone as far south as Santa Cruz. The north peninsula was gone as far
north as Navato or Santa Rosa. At the bottom of the map was a date glowing in red
and blinking. It read August 9th. (I'm sure about the month but the day I'm not sure). At
the time I knew the day also and waited for it. When it arrived something did happen.
On the Sacramento Channel 3 News there came the news blip of the opening of
the National Democratic Party Convention in San Francisco being hosted by the Gay
Caucus.

David Whyte
***************************************************

Dear David,

   Your emails brought back what I remember "seeing" years ago in the eighties. I was
driving in the Bay Area and it was a beautiful clear day. About 5 miles away, across the
Bay, I could see the tall, white buildings of the San Francisco financial district sparkling
in the sunshine. As I admired the beauty of the city view, it was like a TV channel
change and the same view became a blackened, broken, scene of destruction. I
remember the remains of the Transamerica pyramid building standing out about 1/2 the
size of its original structure, black, bent, and twisted. I blinked my eyes trying to figure
out how in the world I could see the city like that, wondering if it was my imagination or
what. Over the years, I have had only a few visions so this is an area of my spiritual
walk I try to be careful with.

God bless you all, I hope in the Lord's Mercy.

Rory m



***************************************************

Bryant Holmes

About 8 years ago, the Lord had me read Joel chapter 1:4, about the different
locusts. He then showed me a vision of a tree and showed me that the locusts were
attacking the tree; one group attacked the fruit, another the leaves, another the
bark, and the final one the root. He said that the tree represented the family and
that the last attack would be at the root. In April/May of last year (2003), He
reminded me of this again (just before the Episcopalians ordained the gay priest)
and said that homosexual marriage would pass, but after it did, there would be a
time of relative quiet. Then, the homosexuals would start going to mainstream
churches for their weddings and the churches that did not allow them to be married
there would be threatened with the loss of their tax exempt (501c3) status. He said
that we would be surprised at the big churches who went along and performed the
ceremonies because of the potential loss of their tax exempt status. He also said
that when this happens, this would be the door through which persecution flows
against the church in America.

Also around April/May of last year (2003), He gave me a vision of what the next
attack would be like; He showed me a beautiful woman with a beautiful pearl
necklace and a blue dress (i never saw the woman's face; i saw her neck, the
necklace, and the top and collar of the dress)...out of nowhere a man's hand came
and snatched the pearl necklace and the feeling of panic, terror, horror, shock, fear,
was like nothing that i have ever experienced; it is beyond my ability to describe
it...I don't know specifically what the next attack will be, but whatever it is, it is
going to be much worse than 911 and horrible beyond our comprehension.

(Editor's note: The string of pearls could be a group of cities that will be taken away
from the Babylonish harlot of America.)


I had a four part dream in the middle of a 40 day fast in early may of 2004.


In the first part I was standing on something, I don't know what it was, and the
whole earth was spread out in front of me, like a map. I could see everything, all at
once, every continent, every city, everything...to my left was the u.s. and Canada,
Mexico; Europe was in in front of me. for some reason, the whole world was dark,
because every city had its lights on...I saw lights on in buildings, but I didn't see any
people. someone was standing next to me, narrating, explaining what I was being
shown, but I don't remember seeing them. I just remember a light next to me and
understanding that the voice was coming from the light, but I couldn't see who was
in the light...anyway, i saw 9/11 hit....there were 'ripples' that went through the
whole earth, like when you throw a stone into a calm lake or something...there
wasn't a feeling of panic or fear, but mostly sadness. not even sorrow, really...more
like when a friend is hurting and you go and pat their shoulder like, 'awww, it'll be
ok', kind of thing, if that makes sense...I saw people taking their money out of the
us and putting it in Canada and France (France was prominent in this)...I mean, rich
people, movie stars, etc., thinking that their money would be safe...then I saw the
next attack, which occurred on the west coast....Los Angeles lit up like fireworks, at
least 2 explosions...it was a nuclear attack...the ripples then went deeper and
further than they did for 9/11....remember in the string of pearls vision that there
was such a feeling of panic and terror that I couldn't even describe it? I felt it again
in this dream, but the panic was not just in the U.S.- it was worldwide...I suddenly
found myself in Africa, and I was walking among people, and they were crying,
because they were very afraid...and the people in the U.S. who had taken their
money out of the u.s. and put it in Canada and France after 9/11, thinking that their
money would be safe, were wrong...they couldn't get to their money anymore...the
entire economy had locked up like an engine with no oil. I saw, superimposed (if this
makes sense) over the whole earth, a mechanism lock into place, like some kind of
lock...I saw this land mass, that represented the economy, slide off into water, and
it didn't rise again, though I got the feeling that people were really expecting it
to...it was explained to me that these attacks are being taken advantage of (I hate
to say orchestrated, but that's the feeling I got) to lead us into a truly global
economy, but first, the existing structure has to be destroyed, because the existing
economic structure cannot sustain a truly global economy...a truly global economy
not only means that there is no one nation that is stronger than another, but it also
means that there is no one nation that is richer than another...a true global
economy is not about getting the rest of the world to meet our economic standards,
it's really about dragging us down into their standard; America is going to be a 3rd
world nation as a result of this...the beginning of this is the outsourcing of jobs,
which has been in the news a lot lately. like i said, there were 4 parts and this was
just the first; the second had to do with the timing of the attacks, the third had to do
with secular and religious people not listening to the warning, and the fourth had to
do with the church as a whole not listening....



The second part of the dream was by far the most disturbing. I was in the parking
garage of the world trade center, but the parking garage wasn't underground or
even on the ground level-it was 10 floors beneath where one of the planes was
about to hit. I was holding onto a concrete pillar and looking out to my left, and
there was a 'window', for lack of a better word, that allowed me to see the city...I
think I was in the first building because no plane had hit yet; it was peaceful, sunny,
and quiet, very serene and calm...I remember saying within my spirit, Lord, these
people have no idea what's about to happen, but I know...I'm the only one who
knows what's going to happen...as I held on to the pillar, which was about 10-15
feet away from the 'window', or clear space that let me see outside, I closed my
eyes and prayed, 'is it now Lord?', and He said, 'No, not yet'...I began to tense up,
because I knew in my spirit that the impact was coming, and that it was coming
soon...a few seconds later, I asked, 'is it now, Lord?', and He said, 'No, not
yet'....something in my spirit began to rumble (rumble is the only way I know how to
describe it)....the intervals between the 'rumbles' got shorter and shorter and
shorter and more intense, and I asked, 'Is it now Lord?', and He didn't
answer...suddenly i felt the impact of the plane hitting the building and there was a
dull WHOOMP!, and the concrete pillar that I was holding onto vibrated
violently......as I looked out to my left, to the clear space, everything was still
silent....and then a body fell, just one.....I was horrified...have you seen movies or
pictures and fills e bodies and body parts, like confetti...I saw arms, legs, I saw a
woman in a skirt, falling, I saw what was left of a man, from the waist down: a shiny
black belt, black slacks, black shoes, and the feet were crossed at the ankles...I
heard the people's screams...I was close enough even to hear the wind whipping
through their clothes as they fell...the sky was full of bodies and body parts...I could
even tell which ones had jumped from above and which ones had fallen...the ones
who jumped seemed to have a little more control of their bodies than the ones who
simply fell; i saw a man bent in half, like he had jumped off of a diving
board...suddenly, almost outside of my peripheral view, a head bounced into the
parking garage...a man's head, no body, no limbs, just head, but it was alive...it was
gnashing its teeth in the most horrible way that i have ever heard, demonically,
repeatedly, and very loud...I got scared and i said in the dream, Lord, I don't like
this; Lord, I don't want to see this anymore....the dream faded gradually, i woke up
and sat up in my bed for a few seconds
When I laid back down and went back to sleep the dream continued....this time i was in an
elevator at my job...i work for PayPal, which i truly believe to be either the mark of the beast or
the system that the mark is going to be based on; it's slogan is 'the new world currency', which
most people who don't work here don't know about....I was in an elevator with 3 co-workers (we
had an elevator at the old building that we were in until last year; we don't have one in our new
building), all of whom are still working here and I see frequently....there were 2 women and a
man; I was standing in front of one of the women, my face in her face, and i said emphatically,
"there IS going to be a nuclear attack in the united states, and it is going to be in Los
Angeles!'..her face turned red and she backed up, smiled, and walked away, and the Lord said,
'this is a religious spirit'...He helped me to understand that she represents the people who send
those cutesy emails, the ones that say something like, 'say this prayer and send this email to 10
people, including the one who just sent it to you, and God will answer your prayer by the end of
the day'...people who have no concept of Who He truly is...they think of God as being a cutesy
all love all accepting God, not a God who has standards and not a God who demands
righteousness....the other 2 people, the man and the other woman, were talking amongst
themselves, and when I turned to tell them what was about to happen, their conversation
intensified so that they were so focused on each other that they ignored me...I believe that they
represent the people who don't necessarily reject God outright, but ignore Him...



The final part of the dream is the part that i believe has to do with the church and
our current state...I was standing outside of this massive building that looked like a
school...I was carrying these things in each arm, burdens is what I heard in my
dream, and I could see them clearly, although no one else could, but I got the
feeling that because of where I was, people should have been able to see what I
was carrying...I found myself in a huge auditorium, and it was like a party or
celebration was going on...there was loud, raucous laughter, children running
everywhere, even on the stage, women and men talking and laughing and
smiling...papers were in the air everywhere...and I'm standing facing the crowd,
with my back near the door, with these 'burdens' in my arms, and no one is paying
attention to me, although, like I said, I got the feeling that they should have been,
and that they should have known what I was carrying...all of a sudden, I feel the
same 'rumblings' that I had when i was in the world trade center, and I'm getting
agitated...I see a young girl named autumn (of all of the people in my dream, she is
the only one who was called by name), who is about 6 yrs old and has a crush on
my 6 year old son (in real life, this is true)...she's chasing my son and he's trying to
get away; I found my wife and told her to get the kids because we had to get out of
there NOW, and the rumblings are getting closer together and more intense...she
said that she would but walked away and didn't come back, and i got frustrated, so I
left and went outside and was going to go down some steps to get to away from the
building, but as I stood at the top of the steps, I realized that they were very steep,
unusually steep, and that the steps themselves weren't very wide; it seemed to me
that if I tried to step on one, it would only be big enough for about half of my foot,
or less, so I said, Lord, I can't go down these steps...they're too steep and too small
and with these burdens that I'm carrying, I'm afraid I'll lose my balance and
fall....then, I was prompted to look to my left and I saw a lush green grassy area that
gradually went to a sidewalk and away from the building...I went that way and as
soon as I cleared the grass and got to the sidewalk, the Lord said, 'go back', and I
knew that He meant back into the building to try to warn the people one more time,
and I didn't want to because the rumblings were increasing in frequency and I knew
that whatever was coming was coming quick and that there wasn't much time, but I
ran back into the building with these burdens and came back out with my wife and
4 of my 5 kids (my 6 year old son was still inside for some reason)....our car was
parked right in front of the building and I yelled to my wife to go back inside and get
our 6 year old because we have to go NOW!!! and that we don't have time to
wait...my wife and I have 16 month old twins, a boy and a girl, and I was buckling
my son into his baby seat and it broke, so I tossed it over my shoulder and said,
Lord, what now? suddenly, out of nowhere, a red cord appeared from behind the
seat, like where a seat belt would be. I was getting very agitated but my son was
very calm and he was looking at me with his huge brown eyes, not worried about
anything...I put him in the seat and tied the rope/cord around him and I remember
thinking, at least if we get into a car accident, he'll be ok; this won't cut him in
half...just as I'm doing this, the rumbling are getting closer and closer and more
intense, to where I feel them deep within my bowels, and now there is no interval
between them, and suddenly I sense something coming over my shoulder, and
there is this large, round shadow on the ground, and I remember thinking, sadly,
great, this is it; this is what was coming and we're not supposed to be here; we're
not going to make it, and I woke up.

The Lord hasn't given me full understanding of everything in these dreams, but i do
believe that timing wise, something is going to happen in the fall
(autumn)...because autumn was the little girl's name who was chasing after my son,
and of all of the people in the dreams, hers is the only name that I heard
audibly...also, because of the dream where I was in the world trade center; fall
begins in September.



******************************************************

An Open Vision Feb. 25, 2004 Vincent Xavier xavier@san.rr.com


On January 5, 2004 while driving north on I-15 I was at perfect peace with the Lord
and enjoying the beauty of that day. I had been in prayer and had drawn very close
to the Lord in my heart. As I was driving in perfect peace with my eyes wide open, I
saw several nuclear bombs explode in several cities across America at the same
time. Immediately the scripture came to mind about the UNWALLED CITIES.

I did not want to see this vision and actually asked that it would depart from my
mind. Yet as I continued to travel down the road I began to sense the seriousness of
what I had seen. The Spirit began to speak to my heart about a SERIES OF EVENTS
that will take place SIMULTANEOUSLY. The Lord revealed to me that the reason
there have been no suicide bombers blowing up malls and other people oriented
facilities is because in the mind of the terrorist there is a knowledge that if they
were to walk into a place or be on a bus and blow it up, there would be a quick
intervention that would arrest the entire population of men and women from these
foreign countries throughout the United States. One explosion would not fulfill the
intent and purpose of what has been planned against this country.

What is happening at this time is a planned and plotted series of explosions at the
same time that will cripple and cause to collapse the nation in one day. When I saw
this vision I saw cities fall in a moment. What has propelled me to write this is that
approximately twenty minutes ago I was told that a “Dirty Bomb” was found in a
locker in Las Vegas Nevada. I know in my heart that there are nuclear weapons in
this country that are planted in several cities throughout.



Part of a prophecy 1-27-04



"Are these not the days of the PASSOVER? Is it not the season called MARCH? Yes it
is at this time during the month of MARCH that the dynamic of my Kingdom shall
manifest in the earth. A great outpouring of My Spirit is to come and fill the house
with the Glory. A great deliverance from the power of sin and death shall be broken
and my people will come forth in freedom and liberty. Truly old things shall pass
away and all things shall become new!"



More March 04 prophecies http://www.etpv.org/2003/tyoac.html
http://www.etpv.org/2004/ahum.html


*****************************************************

Michael A. Landrum, January 21, 2004

An open door in 2004
Prophesy now
To the land, the sea, the sky, the shore.
Break the chains. Start to soar.
Listen now for the Lions roar.

He comes in mercy and He comes in might.
He comes to heal the devil’s blight.

The nations will tremble and kings will fall,
But the people who trust in their Jesus will call
To the land, the sea, the sky, the shore
That He who tarries will tarry no more!

From the time that my people seek me with the whole heart,
From the time that my people will set themselves to call upon me in one
voice,
I will with single purpose visit them
To break the yokes of their oppressor.

On March 12th and 18th, I will show you my Hands:

First, my left Hand of judgment;
Second, my right Hand of healing.

From that time shall my people begin to finally seek me with the WHOLE
HEART.
I will not allow my testimony to be obscured or my works ignored in the
earth.

“Come, and let us return to the Lord; for He has torn so that He may heal
us; He has stricken so that He may bind us up. After two days He will revive
us--quicken us, give us life; on the third day He will raise us up, that we
may live before Him.” [Hosea 6:1-2 Amplified version]



***************************************************************

David J Meyer

I must write about another vision that the Lord gave me on February 15th, 2004. I woke
up at 5:30 that morning, and my thoughts were instantly filled with the names of the
cities that I had ministered in during the past several years. I thought of New York City,
San Francisco, Seattle, Chicago, Boston, and numerous others. After praying and
reading the Scripture in preparation for preaching that morning, I was getting ready to
go to the church at about 9:15 A.M., when I suddenly became overwhelmingly sleepy. I
was not tired and had had a good night’s sleep, but I was compelled to lay face down.
Suddenly I saw a residential area of a large city. It was as dark as night, but I could see
rooftops and a large square building. I did not recognize the area and wondered where
it was. In an instant there was a massive explosion, and the large square building
disappeared in fragments of glass and concrete. Immediately there was another flash of
light, and then a column of red and yellow fire that rose high into the air appeared like a
mushroom cloud. I asked the Lord where this was taking place and in the split second
that I asked, the telephone rang. The phone almost never rings at that time on Sunday
morning. I heard three rings, and I heard my wife say that it was a New York call as we
have caller I.D. I said to her, “You’d better get it.” The caller was a man I had never
heard of before, but he had obtained one of my tapes from someone and decided to call
me at that moment of time. He said he was from Brooklyn. I do not pretend to know
what all of this means or what the time frame is. May God help us and be merciful.

****************************************************************
Samuel Garcia

This morning March 1, 2004 I had two dreams about possible judgment on NYC and
San Francisco. First dream was: I was in Manhattan in my Mother's apartment and I
looked out the window and saw three volcanic eruptions happening one after another. I
noticed that there was snow in the ground, that might mean that before March 21, the
last day of winter there may be some kind of volcanic eruption, at least three of them in
Manhattan, New York City. The second dream was that I heard a Christian lady news
reporter, maybe like from CBN, the 700 Club or something like that reporting that
something had happened in San Francisco, around where the 49ers football team
plays. Time is running out for America, let us make sure that WE are found FAITHFUL
to the LORD.


******************************************************

A prophet friend in E. Florida



This morning the Lord woke me at 2 am. I spent hours reading what he wanted me
to and I went back to bed. The power was very strong on me. I saw myself able to
walk thru walls and go up to the ceiling. The police tried to arrest me and couldn't
find me. Someone needed help and I could translate and help them. Then I saw
dark clouds and things moving very fast; I could see pages turning very fast. Then
an angel came to me and said everything is ok till 7- 30 [July 30]. Dave this was
real, the lord wants me to practice on translating like Phillip in acts 8. Oh what a
god! What I was reading is on death to self and on the inner life. Our spirit and soul
and body has to be only doing the desire of God. No pleasing self, only the Father.
Completely dead to self, no self motivation, no self will ,no trying to please self, just
looking at Jesus' eyes and only doing what he shows us, no matter what
circumstances. We are in do nothing till he shows us what to do, that means no
opinions not trying to figure out anything or use reason, just let God be God and
trust him.




                     Nuke Visions of U.S. Cities
                                          B.H. - 7/13/05

I had this dream back in August 2003, but certain circumstances have brought it to the
forefront of my mind over the past few months. A plant that towered over my head in the
dream (I am 6'3") was non-existent back in 2003, but is now right where it was in my
dream, and two days ago, went from sagging and blocking our walkway, to standing
straight up. I was not the one who did this, and the person who tied it up was not aware
of this aspect of the dream. Seeing that plant standing up like that sent chills down my
spine. This is why:

In this dream I was in my backyard facing west, the direction of the river (I live in
Memphis, TN, about 5 miles or so from the river). I was standing directly next to the
towering plant I described above. There were no shadows, but I could feel the sun's
warmth (midday?), and the sky was a clear blue. Suddenly, there was a bright flash in
the southwest and as a mushroom cloud rose into the sky, the roar of the blast hit me,
soon followed by a blast of hot wind. I felt the air grow hot very quickly and I hit my
knees. I awoke in a cold sweat, tears streaming down my cheeks.

Also, two nights ago when I saw that the plant had been bound up like that, as I sat
there staring at it, the phrase, "it's on a barge" popped into my head. From past
experience, I have learned to pay close attention when this happens. Today I took out
my map of the city and traced a line from my street toward the southwest and the line
ran directly between the two bridges. It is quite apparent that an event like this would
sever the supply lines across the Mississippi River as well as kill many people in the
surrounding area.

I hesitated to write to you about this dream, but when I saw that plant standing tall two
nights ago, I had tell you. Forgive me for waiting as long as I did to pass this on to you.
God willing, I'll be proven wrong.


                                     Cincinnati Nuked?
                                    Garrett Crawford - 4/12/07


A city in southwest Ohio was nuked (Cincinnati?) and I saw the fallout perimeter; it stretched
eastward. I saw three bands of fallout in degress of red according to the severity of fallout. Like I
said before, all the fallout moved to the east. The width of the fallout area was from about the ¼
of the state to the Ohio River, and it stretched into the western parts of the state. I was shown at
this time all supplies and industrial goods will cease to be made, and the manufacturing sector
will cease to exist. No longer will we be able to rely on manufactured goods, because there will
be no one to make them. (David: Garrett lives in the fallout area down wind of Cincinnati.)




Another dream the same night:

I saw a large cruise Ship that represented America. They had a large Broadway-style
production going on the deck of the ship. It was about Jesus and Christianity; there
were many lights, actors, props, backgrounds and smoke machines. It looked like a
really expensive and fancy production. It was so extravagant. I recall watching as they
had the actor playing Jesus walk on the water, which was on the pool on the deck. I
then looked up and saw a sign, a great big neon sign on a pole. The sign read
something to the effect of: 'God is with the US' or 'God loves the US.' I cannot recall
exactly what it said, but I do recall that when reading it I just laughed and shook my
head.


                                     San Diego Nuked?
                                    Garrett Crawford - 4/15/07


I was standing over a small model city that had a toy train in it. This city was San Diego. The toy
train ran all through the city and there was a nuclear bomb on the train. I was so obsessed with
this train and the nuclear bomb that was inside it. I would watch the train and see where it went,
constantly wondering when and where the bomb inside of it would go off. This train was the
focus of my attention and I did nothing but think about it. After a while I began to lose my focus
and my obsession for the train and the bomb, and I walked away from the model city. After I
walked away, the train stopped and I never got to see if the bomb went off, if it ever even did.




                                      Chicago Nuked?
                                       Mark Fritts - 4/15/07

I had a dream last night of a nuclear attack upon Chicago. I was in Chicago and I heard
a plane go overhead and I knew that a nuclear bomb was dropped. I immediately ran
into an underground subway system and sought protection by asking for the nearest
nuclear fallout shelter. I then was directed to where one was which ended up being
outside of the city.

(David: This is a warning that the judgment is decreed but there is time to find a place of
safety. The only place of escape is to get out of town. Chicago is also threatened with
an earthquake soon.)



                                       Boston Nuked?
                                    Ruth Steverman - 7/18/07



Hi, I had a dream a couple of nights ago. In the dream I saw a mushroom cloud over Boston. I
was wondering if anyone else has had a similar dream for Boston. In the dream I immediately
started praying for my new granddaughter; she had been born. Her due date is September 5
and in the dream she was still an infant.

Thanks and God bless.



                            D.C. Nuked As I Went to Heaven
                                    Marc Stinebaugh - 5/10/08

This is very unusual for me, as I rarely have dreams I can remember, and sometimes it
will just be a snapshot that I will remember, but two nights ago, on May 8th, I had a
really long dream that I can't fully remember because it was so complicated. What I do
clearly remember was at the end of it because something unexpected and out of place
happened that had nothing to do with the rest of the dream. I found myself on one of the
top floors of a tall high-rise apartment building in Washington, D.C. (near where I live). I
didn't see any landmarks but I still knew it was D.C.

Someone that had been in the dream earlier was standing next to me and as I looked
out the window over the city (the buildings looked very small, like Lego blocks). I saw
two nuclear explosions on the ground that were in close proximity to each other and
grew into tall mushroom clouds very quickly. My immediate thoughts were that the
explosion would reach me very soon and I wondered if I would die quickly or not. Then I
thought about the radioactive fallout for a second and turned my head away from the
window and closed my eyes.

I knew that God could protect me from it, but also knew that it probably wouldn't have
happened that way if that was His plan for me, so I accepted that I would die from it. As
I had my eyes closed, I felt an amazing calm come over me and I felt I had died and
was now in a peaceful state and that I was going to go to heaven. I laid there feeling this
peacefulness and enjoying the feeling when I realized that I was actually sleeping and
then I woke up from the dream.

                     The Sword Is Coming to Atlanta
                  (Please see Catastrophe Delayed Momentarily in 2005)

(Note from Dave: I have received two dreams from people; one lived South of Atlanta
and one northeast, in which they were receiving refugees into their home. We certainly
will have to be ready wherever we live to help out and be a witness.)



                                     April Fields' Dream


Ron and I lived in a very large house but still there was a limited number of bedrooms. We had
invited a number of friends and family to come spend the weekend with us. The bedrooms filled
up quickly but then a late arrival – a couple who brought 16 more people with them – made it
necessary for me to rearrange to accommodate them all. I recall that the people were families
with different ages of children and none of them spoke English. And as I was sorting out where
people would sleep I realized I would have to feed these people, too. I awoke while making a
shopping list for food.



Ron and April live outside of Atlanta.
                             The Dream by Sam Cathey

A month ago, Dale Cathey's oldest son Sam told him that he had a dream. Immediately
prior to him telling this, Jeanne Beech quoted Gen. 41:32 -- that the doubling of a dream
meant it is fixed, and that it will come to pass shortly.

Sam said that in his dream he and his dad were coming up out of a subway and when
they came up everything in Atlanta had been destroyed -- not a building remained.

Dale and Sam didn't know about the above article.

Jeanne lives 150 miles from Atlanta and has been shown she will have refugees in her
home.



                                 Tony and Vicky Hinton

We live in Georgia about 40 miles below Atlanta. My husband had a dream about 2
years ago about bombs hitting Atlanta.

There is a brother in downtown Atlanta that ministers on the streets and also takes food
and supplies mostly to poor mothers with children who have no income. But they feed
whoever they can.

As he has been ministering on the streets, about a year ago he felt in the spirit a strong
darkness come over the city. Now Atlanta has always been in darkness, but this was a
darkness like none he had ever felt.

He and some of the brothers had noticed that some of the homeless people were
disappearing. They have no home and no money, so they wondered why so many of
them were gone all of a sudden and no one on the street knew what happened to them.
This began to increase greatly.

About 6 months ago, maybe a little longer, he and the brothers took food to some poor
families in a trailer park. There were a lot of poor families living in the park. As they
continued to take food to them every week, they noticed that there were a lot of foreign
men moving into the park.

Every week they increased. They were Middle Eastern men who were posing as
Mexicans. Most of them just would not speak at all, but the ones who did were speaking
to the brothers in Spanish and said they were Mexican. Since there has been a great
influx of Mexicans in the area some of the brothers had learned some Spanish over the
years.

One brother who could speak Spanish well said that his Spanish was better than their
Spanish. It is obvious that they are not Mexican, but middle eastern.

The brothers went to the authorities but nothing has been done. They said there was
nothing they could do ????

Well, several months ago, one of the brothers started feeling in his spirit to move out of
the Atlanta area. He felt that his work was about over there. He felt to search for a place
in the Tennessee area. He and his wife even went there, and had decided to move.

Then his wife started changing her mind and started backing out of moving. So this
brother became concerned because he felt he was hearing this from the Lord.

So last week he began to fast and seek the Lord on this issue. Three days into the fast,
early in the morning around 4 am, he was awakened. He looked up and there was a
light in the room next to the wall at the other end of his room.

Then suddenly an angel stepped out of the light, like he just stepped through the wall.
As he stepped from the light into the room, he called the brother by name as he was
pulling a sword from its sheath. The brother said he could hear the metal scraping as he
pulled it from the sheath. He raised the sword.

He then said, calling him by name, that "The Lord God" had put it into his heart to move
from this place, and he was to take his family and move, because "The Lord God" was
bringing the sword to this city. He also said that he "must leave soon." He repeated
these instructions twice. Then he stepped backed into the light and disappeared.

This brother has never had a visitation like this before. He told his wife. She said that
God would have to show her.

Please pray for this family and all of us who are in the area. I believe this might go with
the word coming forth about multiple areas being hit before the year is out.

(Note from Jeanne Beech: I do not recall where this came from, but this week I read
that this man has been instructed to leave by July.)

(Note from Dave: The invasion over the borders is preparing America for the fall. The
Minutemen are trying to close the door after the fox is in the coupe. I hope the
brother will obey whether his wife will or not. He should remember Lot and his wife.)
                         Update from Tony and Vicky 6-4-05

Another brother in the Atlanta area has had an angel visit. The angel instructed him to
leave the Atlanta area. After the visit he prayed and fasted for further instructions. As he
was praying, he heard the Lord in an audible voice say that he was to leave Atlanta and
he was to be gone by July. He gave no other details.

Whether something is happening in July was not confirmed, only that he had to be gone
by then. He was not told why either. So he is moving in blind faith and obedience.

We live 40 miles below Atlanta and as of yet have had no instructions. We are waiting
on the Lord, but have no fear nor sense no danger to us personally. This must be
something that will affect downtown Atlanta, as all these brothers living in the heart of
Atlanta.

My son who has gone away from the Lord as he has left home lives right in the heart of
Atlanta, also. Please agree with us for his protection as he has a calling that he has
turned away from at the present. The Lord be merciful to his own.




                                   Attack on Atlanta?


                                           James Jones



I woke up from a very disturbing dream at 6:40 am on 9-10-05. I felt prompted to put it down on
paper. I live in Atlanta, Georgia, but I am not sure that this dream is only for Atlanta.



In the dream, after bringing everything into the garage at night, I went into my house and shut
the two garage doors. (Our current house only has only one garage door.) I then went to bed.
In the middle of the night I heard a disaster alarm siren going off outside in the distance so I got
up to look outside through a bedroom window. I looked for a while but at first I did not see
anything. Then all of a sudden I sensed that all the air in my room was being sucked outward
away from me. I immediately knew something was wrong and called out to my family that they
needed to evacuate to the basement of our house immediately. They were all asleep but heard
my warning when I yelled out with urgency. I first heard my mother call out, "How long before
we have to get into the basement, do we have two hours time?" My reply was stern: "You
better be down in the basement in two minutes." (Based on my understanding that one day
equals one thousand years in God's time, then two minutes could equal 83 days which would
land on approximately Dec. 2, 2005; but I'm not sure and don't have any divine revelation on
how long two minutes God time equivocates to our time.)


When running down into the basement I passed by the door to the garage and I saw my brother
who was standing in the doorway. He asked me if I should put the doors to the garage down. I
knew something was wrong because the doors were suppose to be down, so I went out to the
garage to look. When I got into the garage both doors were somehow up. At this time I was
able to see outside into the distance much better but I noticed the disaster alarms had stopped
ringing. When I stood outside my garage I saw about 5-10 miles off in the distance a large
black twirling cloud. At first I thought it was a cloud from a nuclear explosion but I looked at it
carefully and it had the look of a nuclear explosion as well as the look of an F4 or F5 tornado
tearing up everything. It seemed like it was both. The dream then ended.

I knew the doors being up had a specific meaning and believe we have but a little time to
evacuate before the storm comes upon us. I have known that the judgment storms will be
coming upon our nation and I have always planned on emergency preparations to try to ride it
out. It might be wise to rethink this mindset and get out while we still have a small window of
time.


The mathematical configuration I could determine was using the one day God time = 1000
years earth time.



(Note from David: A brother calculated if "a thousand years is as one day," two minutes would
be 511 days, or approx. 17 months. That could be approx. 17 months after 9-10-05, which
would be about mid-March of 2007. Being in the basement before two minutes could indicate
abiding in the secret place of Jesus before judgment falls.)



Amos Skaggs said: G-d said He would postpone the destruction on America one more time to
show His mercy to the believer because they prayed for this country. BUT HE WILL NOT DO IT
AGAIN. I saw this Aug. 3, 2005 and recorded it also.




Vision By A.C. Valdez


    In 1929 I was preaching in Vancouver, British Colombia. I had gone to the 6th Avenue
Church that seats 1,000 people. The old building is gone. I sat down on the platform and looked
down at the congregation for the Sunday morning service. There were 18 people. I had crossed
the continent from Los Angeles to get to that meeting--18 people in my first service. My first
thought was, My Lord and my God, the nerve, asking me to come across the country to stand
here in front of 18 people.

     Now, that was my first thought. Now, I no sooner thought that when God spoke to my heart
and said, "Son, I want you to comfort these people."

     They needed comfort, Brother. He gave me the capacity to comfort them. I started
preaching comforting words. If I had given way to the human, Brother, I would have skinned
them alive and tacked their hides up on the wall. People in a condition like that don't need a
skinning; they need comfort. God helped me. He poured in the oil and the wine. He helped me
to comfort those people.

      They began to cry all over the place, as they needed comfort. The tears began to stream
down their cheeks. They had gone through a terrible trial in that city, and the name of
"Pentecost" was in the newspapers of that city, and it wasn't very good. The things that they had
put into the newspapers were enough to keep most anybody away. I had 18 people in the inside
and thousands on the outside.

      God began to work, and the Spirit began to come forth. By the following Sunday the place
was well filled. The Holy Ghost began to bring them in. By the end of the third week they had to
take down the partition that separated the coat room from the main auditorium to put more seats
in that auditorium that seated a thousand. It packed out. They packed the place, standing up
and down the winding stairs and outside of the church building and out into the street. The glory
of God came down. Souls began to get saved, and the sick were healed.

    We had a glorious victory over the world of flesh and the devil. The ministers were so
happy. They said, "Lord, in spite of that death, you've given us victory."

    Right in the middle of that victory, I stood in 6th Avenue Church one day with the power of
God on me. All of a sudden the ceiling just disappeared.

     Now, when I say "vision," my friends, I know that some visions are what the Bible calls
"night visions," like in a dream. You will find that in the Bible. Dreams are also called "visions."
Generally speaking, a vision is differentiated by what you see with your eyes open, that which
you see when you are not asleep.

      In this particular case I was standing on my feet, when all of a sudden the walls and the
ceiling just faded right out. I began to see this vision, and the Lord showed me. I looked up and
saw what answers to the description of an ICBM (Inter-Continental Ballistic Missile), just as real
as any picture that you would see--or the real thing if you've ever seen one of those missiles. It
was just as real as you would look upon one if it were right in front of you, two or three feet
away!
       I saw it. It was passing over a skim of clouds, not heavy clouds, but a thin skim of clouds. I
was standing on the side of this mountain, a residential district. I was looking over into a bay
area. It would appear like I was in Berkeley, if you've ever been to Berkeley, and the Berkeley
hills. I was looking into the bay area toward San Francisco, the San Francisco Bay region, that
direction.

     I saw the freeway. I don't say that it was the Oakland freeway that is there today. I don't
know where it was, my friends. I do know this, that I was standing on the side of this mountain,
overlooking a huge metropolis, when I saw this missile directed toward the city; and suddenly,
being electronically controlled, no doubt, it plummeted right down into the city and then
exploded. Then I saw the fireball, which answers to the description of what I have seen in a civil
defense film release of the first hydrogen bomb explosion.

     This happened in 1929! The atom was not split until 1932! Yet I saw it as clear as I see you
here tonight. There was a purpose in it. I have been warning people ever since that this thing is
coming!

      As the day approaches, my friends, I feel more vibrant than ever before! I have got to bear
testimony to what I saw with my eyes! I have got to warn God's people that they must live in the
Spirit and walk in the Spirit and be filled with the Spirit if they want God's protection in these last
days!

      I saw this thing blossom out in all of its beautiful colors. Did you ever see a picture of it? It
is a beautiful sight, but it is a horrible sight. All of the colors of the rainbow you can see in that
big ball as it swells out. Then the pressure that it creates following the explosion, it demolishes
everything before it. It leaves a crater over 300 feet deep and over 2 miles across. It is capable
of destroying a huge metropolis the size of New York City in one blast.

      Even though there were no freeways in 1929, I saw freeways. I saw them run and jump in
their cars to escape, but there was no escape! I saw the aftermath of this explosion. I saw all of
the details.

     The Spirit of the Lord picked me up. Like St. Paul, whether in the body or out of the body, I
don't know! All I know is, my friends, that God took me and whisked me across that area where
the bomb hit in the midst of that huge metropolis. There was nothing left. The center where it
struck was molten, like molten glass. It wasn't, my friends, until I was carried way beyond the
residential area that I began to see any sign of debris.

     Finally, I came to what looked similar to snow or sand drifts piled up against the fences and
buildings. I saw piles or iron, like broom straw, only much finer than broom straw. It was in piles
and in patterns--everything completely destroyed!

   Finally, way, way out, beyond what I felt was the residential area, I began to find signs of
human beings, only in pieces--torsos, heads, hands, arms, and legs. They were scattered
around everywhere!

     The Spirit of the Lord carried me out farther. I began to find signs of life. People were
running. Everybody was blind. (I didn't know in 1929 that if you are 35 miles away from the
explosion and you happened to be looking in that direction, you would never see again. I didn't
know that at that time.) Everybody was blind, my friends. They were running and screaming and
bumping up against this and that and the other, bouncing back, children blind and screaming
and crying out for their parents and parents for their children. The farther I went, the more the
confusion, and the cries increased.

      My friends, even tonight, while I am speaking to you, I can hear those cries! I can hear
those cries, children and parents screaming out for one another! It was a terrible sight to behold!
If I were to live 10,000 years, I know I could just close my eyes and hear those screams and see
the terror that was written all over the faces of parents and children! A terrible sight, indeed.

     Then, my friends, the Spirit of the Lord took me. Oh, I wonder how fast I was going. I could
see the mountains and the hills just passing before me. I came sweeping down over a large
valley. In the distance I could see, as I began to approach, a body of people that looked like
tens of thousands. I don't know how many were there. It was a sea of people. Long before I got
there, I could see. As I came down closer, I could discern them. They had their handkerchiefs.
They were wiping their tears from their eyes.

      Then for the first time I began to hear heavenly anthems. I could hear the Hallelujahs, in
bass and tenor and soprano and alto, voices blending together. That mass of humanity was
lifted together by the heavenly music. I came right down in the midst of them. There they were,
God's people. This is what I saw, friends. They were all dressed up like they were ready for the
Sunday service. Their hair was parted. Nothing was disturbed. There was no soil on their shirts.
They were cared for so perfectly that everything was in order, my friends. Their faces were
clean. Their clothing was clean. Everything was in order!

      The only word you could use to describe them would be "meticulous" Meticulous! Glory to
God! What a wonderful thing to be in the hands of God! I say that God is going to protect his
people in these last days IF. . .they live in the Spirit and walk in the Spirit and keep filled with the
Spirit!




                       Terrorist Weapons in U.S.
                                  James Bartholomew - 3/03/10

In a dream on the night of 7/22/07, I was watching a video monitor that I knew was
connected to a camera watching the U.S.- Mexico border. The ground gently sloped
away from the camera and was covered with high grass that was mostly brown.
 Suddenly, a woman on a bicycle appeared on the monitor. The woman appeared to be
Mexican, was dressed in a long peasant dress and could have been in her mid 20s.
 She was carrying something on her left shoulder which was covered in a white cloth.
 The outline of tubes around five inches in diameter and five feet long could be seen.
 The whole bundle of tubes seemed to be at least three feet in diameter. As the woman
passed out of view of the camera, a second bicycle rider appeared, also carrying a
bundle of tubes covered with a white cloth. The second rider was a dark male with
black hair and could have been of either Mexican or Middle East origin. As I was
watching the monitor, I realized they were smuggling terrorist supplies into the country.
 I was in a state of panic, trying to tell people, "She's the one!" but no words would come
out of my mouth. The dream ended and I awoke in a state of panic, still trying to speak.

At the time of the dream, I did not have an idea what the tubes were. Lately, I have
been thinking they could be shoulder-mounted rocket launchers. This morning I looked
up these type of weapons on the Internet before leaving for work. From their
appearance, they could be what I saw in the dream. On the way to work, I turned on
the radio. Someone was talking about a book on the history of terrorism in the United
States. I changed stations and someone else was talking about an aspect of terrorism.
 This may be a confirmation that rocket launchers have been smuggled into the U.S.
through Mexico by terrorists.

Note from David: This was just posted. Syria is already smuggling this weapon across
one border to terrorists. Nothing to stop them or their cronies from doing the same here.

New Syrian-supplied weapon enables Hizballah to shoot down Israeli aircraft
DEBKAfile Exclusive Report March 3, 2010, 6:30 PM (GMT+02:00)

Syria has defied Israel's caution that handing over new strategic weapons to the
Lebanese Hizballah would compel Israel to strike targets inside Syria. DEBKAfile's
military sources disclose that Damascus has just smuggled across the border a number
of Russian-made IGLA-S surface-to-air missiles capable of intercepting low-flying F-16
warplanes, drones, helicopters, cruise missiles, transports and surveillance aircraft in all
weather conditions, by day or night.

Tuesday, March 2, the head of the research division of Israeli Military Intelligence, Brig.
Gen. Yossi Beidetz, reported to the Knesset foreign affairs and security committee that
Syria had smuggled to Hizballah strategic weaponry more sophisticated that it had ever
dared transfer before.

Beidetz did not specify the type of missiles, but our US sources disclosed he was
referring to the advanced Russian IGLA 9K338, a shoulder-mounted missile which
poses a threat to low-flying aircraft and other flying projectiles in all weather conditions.
Its other prime asset is that it is virtually impossible to jam its launch and trajectory with
electronic counter-measures.

The US sources could not say whether these missiles were taken out of the stock
recently consigned by Moscow to Iran's Revolutionary Guards or delivered to Syria and
thence to Hizballah.

DEBKAfile's military sources report that the IGLA-S in Hizballah's hands will seriously
hamper Israeli Air force surveillance activity over Lebanon and curtail its operational
options against the surface-to-surface rockets when positioned to shield them against
attack.

Its presence in the Hizballah armory means that the Iran-backed Lebanese Shiite
extremists will be free to loose their missiles and rockets against Israeli towns in relative
safety, with Israeli aircraft hard-pressed to destroy them.

Moscow and Damascus have covered the IGLA-S transaction to a third party by
defining the system as defensive. However, seen from Israel, it adds another layer to
Hizballah's aggressive capabilities by shielding its massive array of rockets against
aerial attack.

While visiting Washington last week, Israeli Defense Minister Ehud Barak warned that, if
attacked by Hizballah, Israel would also go for its sponsors, Syria and Iran.

            Terrorists Nuke New York and Economy
           The farmer of Krems, also known as "The Seer of Waldviertel"

…On September 17, 2001, a reverend from Tirol, Josef Stocker, spoke to the seer by
telephone. Regarding the New York attack of September 11, 2001 the Farmer of Krems
said:

The terrorist act that is prophesied for the present-time has not yet occurred, and when
it does there will be a nearly total destruction of New York -- an unprecedented terrorist
act that will be carried out with two small nuclear explosive devices…

                                 Destruction of Manhattan

New York is destroyed unexpectedly before this time of war by small explosive devices
that explode very low in the air. The image grows more vivid, becoming like houses
blasted apart from a violent storm. In the explosion inferno (the explosion's epicenter or
"ground zero"), I saw nothing left standing. It would seem to have occurred around noon
(local time). If one considers, however, that, in the early summer, it becomes light very
early, that could be also in the morning hours. I saw all details clearly and with
extraordinary clarity…

… Also, regarding the destruction of New York, I saw details that one could never
perceive with the eye due to the quickness of the event. It was revealed to me in proper
sequence, but in slow motion. I saw this city in all of its detail. There a dark object fell in
its course, continually crooking upon itself. I stared intently as this body fell, until it
almost crashed to the ground. First it shredded into pieces, dissolving itself as it did this.
In this moment I did not yet comprehend what had happened. The first explosive device
exploded some buildings a distance behind a larger building standing with a wide
entrance facing the ocean's shore. From the perspective of the Atlantic Ocean, these
buildings seemed to be located somewhat to the south behind this larger building. The
buildings did not fall over or implode upon themselves, but rather they became, save for
a few, part of the explosion's epicenter (ground zero). They then became pulverized
from the ground up. From a distance, they had the appearance of sinking, as if
swallowed up by the ground beneath them.

                  Terrorist Attack on Seattle Vision
                                Jim in Baltimore, Maryland

I had an open vision on 4-25-05 of an upcoming terrorist attack against the United
States. As I approached His Throne room I felt the winds of the second heaven on my
face. Up ahead I saw tiny white lights everywhere (they were angels) then I saw His
brilliant white Throne. I was in the very presence of God. Trembling, I asked Him to
show me plainly the future of the United States. He said, "I will show you a small
fragment."

I saw two large natural disasters that are coming to America because they refuse to
repent. I saw the eruption of the Yellowstone geyser. I saw an earthquake that
absolutely devastated the State of California. Then I asked the LORD to show me if
there are any more terrorist attacks coming to America. And He said, "Look down
there!" And I saw a train going around two mountains in a valley, and then I saw the
words, "SEATTLE WASHINGTON." As the train came into the words, the entire train
exploded. I said LORD, "when will this happen?" And He said, "Not too many days
from now." I thanked and praised Him, and then I came back down to the first heaven.
Let's all pray and intercede that the LORD will have mercy on this country. Perhaps if
He finds ten righteous as He told Abraham, He just might.

Today (4-28-05), the Lord gave me a word of knowledge that for three years evil men
have purposed in their hearts to plot against Seattle, and the Lord will not intervene
unless the saints ask Him to (Mark 11:24).

Your Brother Jim in Baltimore, Maryland.

Chaos and Woe

Messianic Pastor Caleb Kinley

Shabbat Shalom! May YHWH truly bless you this Shabbat and may He wrap His arms
of love around you and embrace each of you into His glory. I have included a dream I
had several times about a week or so ago. I'm not a prophet, and this is only a dream,
but usually, at least parts (if not all) of some of my dreams do come true. For example,
two weeks before Sept. 11th I did dream of the exact events, verified by my mother and
my wife. About three days before the December 26 tsunami, I dreamed the tsunami
would happen, and it came true, verified by my mother, my wife, and my congregational
members as I shared the tsunami dream with my congregation. Again, I am not a
prophet and I pray this does not alter anyone's opinion of me... :-) I'm too afraid to not
share this dream and can only hope and pray this one does not transpire...anyway...

These were terrifying to me, to say the least. The dream began with a loud voice saying,
"Thus saith Elohim, the wicked has witnessed 'chaos' and still they refuse to repent.
'Chaos times Chaos times Chaos.' They ignore my call and refuse to gather under my
wings. 'Chaos time Chaos times Chaos.' They are busy bodies with idle hands, putty for
evil, and they send a rancid stench to my nostrils. O miserable wretches they have
become. They worship the sun and everything that is under the sun, but Me. They
worship man, but not Me. They worship lust, but not Me. They worship envy and
covetousness, but not Me. They worship power, money and fame, but not Me. They
worship science and nature, but not Me. They bow down to pleasure for a season, and I
will cut them off from among my people. Therefore, 'Chaos times Chaos times Chaos'
will be their just reward.

"Watch and see O servant, watch and see the meaning of 'Chaos times chaos times
chaos.' O servant, take and eat of this parchment, and your tears will be for visions and
your tongue shall prophesy forth My words. Few will hear you speak of My words, and
fewer will come forth and share the mantle of My blessings. Many will not believe and
will continue in their sin, and make great hate of you and the rest of My servants. The
infidels will despise my people and bear false witness to try and remove the virtue from
My bride. But the light of your menorah will not burn out. Thus saith Elohim YHWH."
(There was more that I just cannot remember right yet).

I was then lifted up above the high mountains by a breeze of wind and the wind was like
an invisible floor so that I was able to stand in the sky and see the earth through the
wind like it had a glass floor. There were great movements of water in the
oceans/seas (hurricanes?) bearing Greek names that caused more flooding and
wreaked more devastation. The came a pause, and I'm not sure if the days of the
pause represent days, months or years. But once the quiet pause was completed,
there was four or five great lights coming from the ground that turned the
mountains into dust and rubble.

Some like Chuck Youngbrandt have said that the Lord has, through concerted prayer,
knocked this 4 or 5 explosions down to 1 or 2 in the U.S. But that does not mean that
there will not be more in Iran or even Israel. This is what I suspect.

The flesh of people from miles away dissolved and all that was left from those who
perished were their skeletons, clean down to the bones. They had no eyes and their eye
sockets were clean as if someone used bleach to clean out a white plate. Many who
survived were maimed, amputees, and as they wept, bright green tears mixed with
blood melted away the parts of their face made wet by their tears with a fizzing sound
like Alka-seltzer. They had no eyelids as their eyelids dissolved because of their tears,
and their eyes swelled up until they looked bug-eyed. It was then that the skeletons of
the dead came alive and hunted the living and killed whoever they caught (i.e.
pandemic-disease?).

And then the earth opened in many places, swallowing up many of those who survived
the bright lights, and the oceans and seas grew large, sending waves and storms, too
many to count. The dead of many floated on the water and included women, children,
babies, animals, men, and cities once hidden from water were now covered in water.
And the rivers and the oceans and the seas cried because they were polluted by rotten
flesh and blood. I could hear the cries of thousands of people and the cries made my
ears have sharp pains so that I had to put my fingers in my ears. And many of the living
blasphemed YHWH and searched for His people to place blame on us. They said "let us
find the bride and eat their flesh, for it will taste sweet like honey."

Then I saw great famine, such as has never been. Rich nations were now begging for bread
and were happy to pay much money for rotten bread covered with worms. And many began
drinking unclean water from rivers and oceans and seas that were still full of dead human flesh.
And some would drain the blood of their children and roast their child over an open fire, and
then feast upon their children, drinking their blood while eating their flesh, and being merry. And
disease stood tall, and caused many more to perish.




God's Protection from Weapons of Mass
Destruction


       A sister in our assembly recently related a dream about a biological weapon attack
on the U.S. Pauline's Dream with my notes in parenthesis :
       I was at a rocky beach with some other people and there was a ship out on the
ocean. The people put me behind a huge rock ( Jesus ) and gave me oxygen ( The
Holy Spirit -Hebrew = breath ) through the nose ( discernment that is not through eyes
or ears ). They told me I would be safe ( the Gospel ). Then the people went on the
beach ( Gen.22: 17,18 sand of the sea shore are Christians ) and were busy, just busy,
and then the ship started firing germ bombs onto the beach. I could see the germs
coming inland and I took the oxygen out of my nose for a few seconds while I was
looking ( danger of walking by sight, contrary to the Holy Spirit ). Then I put it back on
and felt safe. The germs were not coming at me. I was safe behind the rock ( safety of
abiding in Christ ). ( Jesus said in John 6:63, It is the spirit that giveth life; the flesh
profiteth nothing: the words that I have spoken unto you are spirit, and are life. Safety is
learning to walk by faith in the Word, and not by sight ).
       After this I received a verse in prayer, II Samuel 24:15,16 So Jehovah sent a
pestilence upon Israel from the morning even to the time appointed; and there died of
the people from Dan even to Beer-sheba seventy thousand men. And when the angel
stretched out his hand toward Jerusalem to destroy it, Jehovah repented him of the evil,
and said to the angel that destroyed the people, It is enough; now stay thy hand. You
will notice in these verses also that those of Israel who abided in the city of God (Heb.
12:22) escaped the pestilence. Likewise in II Kings 19:31-34, Rev. 20:9, and many other
places, Zion escaped the attack. Ps. 125 says, They that trust in Jehovah Are as mount
Zion, which cannot be moved, but abideth for ever. As the mountains are round about
Jerusalem, So Jehovah is round about his people From this time forth and for evermore.
For the sceptre of wickedness shall not rest upon the lot of the righteous; That the
righteous put not forth their hands unto iniquity. Do good, O Jehovah, unto those that
are good, And to them that are upright in their hearts. But as for such as turn aside unto
their crooked ways, Jehovah will lead them forth with the workers of iniquity. Peace be
upon Israel. God has given us a pattern in these types. A remnant of the people of God
escape, but the rest do not. Keep this in mind while I show you that an attack of
weapons of mass destruction is not an "if" but a "when".

Consider Secretary of Defense William Cohen's fear.
The following op-ed column by him appeared in The Washington Post July 26.
Copyright: 07/26/99 -- Public Domain—no republication restrictions.
       In recent months, the eyes of the world have rightly focused on the threat to
American interest and values in the Balkans. At the same time, we cannot afford a
national case of farsightedness that precludes us from focusing on threats closer to
home, such as the potential danger of a chemical or biological attack on U.S. soil. The
United States now faces something of a superpower paradox. Our supremacy in the
conventional arena is prompting adversaries to seek unconventional, asymmetric
means to strike our Achilles' heel. At least 25 countries, including Iraq and North Korea,
now have—or are in the process of acquiring and developing—weapons of mass
destruction. Of particular concern is the possible persistence in some foreign military
arsenals of smallpox, the horrific infectious virus that decimated entire nations down the
ages and against which the global population is currently defenseless.
       Also looming is the chance that these terror weapons will find their way into the
hands of individuals and independent groups—fanatical terrorists and religious zealots
beyond our borders, brooding loners and self-proclaimed apocalyptic prophets at home.
       This is not hyperbole. It is reality. Indeed, past may be prologue. In 1995 the
Japanese cult Aum Shinrikyo used sarin gas in its attack on the Tokyo subway and also
planned to unleash anthrax against U.S. forces in Japan. Those behind the 1993 World
Trade Center bombing were also gathering the ingredients for a chemical weapon that
could have killed thousands. In the past year, dozens of threats to use chemical or
biological weapons in the United States have turned out to be hoaxes. Someday, one
will be real.
       What would that day look like? A biological agent would sink into the respiratory
and nervous systems of the afflicted. The speed and scope of modern air travel could
carry this highly contagious virus across hemispheres in hours. Indeed, the invisible
contagion would be neither geographically nor numerically limited, infecting
unsuspecting thousands—with many, in turn, communicating the virus to whomever
they touch.
        The march of the contagion could accelerate astoundingly, with doctors offering
little relief. Hospitals would become warehouses for the dead and the dying. A plague
more monstrous than anything we have experienced could spread with all the
irrevocability of ink on tissue paper. Ancient scourges would quickly become modern
nightmares.
        Welcome to the grave New World of terrorism—a world in which traditional
notions of deterrence and counter-response no longer apply. Perpetrators may leave no
postmark or return address—no tell-tale signs of a missile launch, no residue of TNT
that can be traced to a construction site, no rental truck receipts leading to the foolhardy
suspects. In fact, their place of business may be a number of countries that are
conducting bioengineering under the guise of pharmaceutical research. Penicillin for the
poor, or ebola for the enemy? Who is to say, and with what deterrent is America left?
        Preparation is itself a deterrent. By minimizing the death and destruction would-be
terrorists hope to spawn, we reduce the likelihood they will even try. Yet a chemical or
biological strike on American soil could quickly surpass any community's ability to cope.
        As part of a federal interagency effort launched last year by President Clinton and
led by the National Security Council, the Defense Department is doing its part to
prepare the nation for the catastrophic consequences of an attack that unleashes these
horrific weapons. Because it has long prepared to face this grim possibility on the
battlefield, the military has unique capabilities to offer in the domestic arena as well.
        Several core principles are guiding our efforts. First, any military assistance in the
wake of a domestic attack must be in support of the appropriate federal civilian authority
—either the Department of Justice or the Federal Emergency Management Agency.
Second, an unequivocal and unambiguous chain of responsibility, authority and
accountability for that support must exist. Third, military assistance should not come at
the expense of our primary mission—fighting and winning our nation's wars. A special
Task Force for Civil Support is being created to ensure that we have the military assets
necessary to help respond domestically while still meeting our foremost mission.
        Fourth, our military response efforts will be grounded primarily in the National
Guard and Reserve. In contrast to their more familiar role of reinforcing active-duty
forces overseas, our guard and reserve are the forward-deployed forces here at home.
Special National Guard teams are being positioned around the nation to advise and
assist communities upon request. Finally, we must not and trample on American lives
and liberties in the name of preserving them. Fears about the military's role in domestic
affairs are unfounded, as evidenced by a long history of reasonable and successful
military support to communities ravaged by natural disasters, such as fire and flood.
        As in the past, any military support will be precisely that— support. Both legal and
practical considerations demand it. The Posse Comitatus Act and the Defense
Department's implementing policies are clear—the military is not to conduct domestic
law enforcement without explicit statutory authority, and we strongly believe no changes
should be made to Posse Comitatus. Also clear is that the military's unique assets are
most valuable when used to supplement— not supplant—continuing federal, state or
local efforts. This is one of the reasons we are helping to train the local emergency "first
responders" in 120 cities under a program mandated by Congress and now being
transferred to the Justice Department.
       But merely managing the consequences of an attack is not sufficient. We must be
vigilant in seeking to interdict and defeat the efforts of those who seek to inflict mass
destruction on us. This will require greater international cooperation, intelligence
collection abroad and information gathering by law enforcement agencies at home.
Information is clearly power, and greater access to information will require the American
people and their elected officials to find the proper balance between privacy and
protection.
       There need be no fear or foreboding by the American people of the preparations
of their government. On the contrary, the greater threat to our civil liberties stems from
the chaos and carnage that might result from an attack for which we had failed to
prepare and the demands for action that would follow.
       Mere months before the attack on Pearl Harbor shocked America out of its
slumber, Walter Lippmann wrote, "Millions will listen to, and prefer to believe, those who
tell them that they need not rouse themselves, and that all will be well if only they
continue to do all the pleasant and profitable and comfortable things they would like to
do best."
       The race is on between our preparations and those of our adversaries. We are
preparing for the possibility of a chemical or biological attack on American soil because
we must. There is not a moment to lose.

Consider also this article by Foreign Affairs, Defense Analyst, and Columnist, Eric
Margolis.
      June 20,99 Geneva - US and European intelligence agencies are reporting
mounting evidence that Russia and China have massively violated the 1972 Biological
and Toxic Weapons Convention, and subsequent international and bilateral agreements
to control bio-warfare weapons.
       The convention, signed by 169 nations, prohibits development, production,
acquisition, stockpiling, transfer, or use of chemical and biological weapons. All
signatories with bio-warfare arsenals are pledged to eliminate such weapons over ten
years. While Russia and China appear to have ceased adding to their huge stockpiles
of chemical weapons, both are developing new strains of highly lethal biological toxins.
       According to Ken Alibek, a former deputy director of the Soviet-era top-secret bio-
warfare program, who defected to the west, Russia never ended its offensive biological
warfare research. Alibek claims Russia has stockpiled many hundreds of tons of
anthrax and plague, as well as smaller quantities of smallpox, Ebola and Marburg virus,
and toxins designed to attack plants and animals. Russia is also developing a new
strain of `invisible' bio-warfare agents, known as `bio-regulators,' that destroy the body's
immune or neurological systems.
       The highest-ranking defector from Russia's bio-warfare program ever to come
west also claims that in 1985 former Soviet leader Mikhail Gorbachev secretly
authorized a five year program to develop weaponized germs and viruses, some of
which were mounted on mulitple warheads of the large SS-18 ICBM targeted at North
America. Alibek also asserts China, which claims to have abandoned bio-warfare
production and eliminated stockpiles, is producing hemorrhagic viruses at Lop Nor in
Central Asia, and suffered two major accidents in the late 1980's that killed hundreds of
people.
       Many toxins being developed in Russia have been biologically engineered to
resist antibiotics, notably a super-strain anthrax that is apparently impervious to the anti-
anthrax inoculations now being given to NATO troops.
       Alibek and other Russian defectors also confirmed the Soviet Union used
chemical and biological weapons in Afghanistan from 1980-1989. While covering the
war there, I saw numerous cases of grave injurious and death inflicted on the Afghan
`mujahadin' by mysterious Soviet weapons. After being sprayed by a fine chemical mist,
or exposed to gas, people would turn black and die; bleed profusely from all body
orifices; choke and vomit; or become disoriented and dazed. Bodies of the some of the
victims would putrefy almost immediately.
       The Soviets also employed `glanders,' a highly contagious horse disease, to kill
the animal transport used by the resistance, and ergot fungus to destroy wheat. None of
the bio-warfare agents used by the USSR in Afghanistan, save `glanders,' have ever
been identified by western scientists. The west, while scourging Iraq for using chemical
weapons against Iran and its rebellious Kurds, chose to ignore employment by the
USSR of more toxic, sophisticated agents in Afghanistan.
       Western protests over Russia's current germ warfare projects, and demands for
inspection of its four, major active bio-warfare labs, have been rebuffed by Russia. The
Clinton Administration, influenced by the strongly pro-Russian Strobe Talbot, has
repeatedly rejected demands by Congress to cut off billions in US aid in order to
pressure Moscow into ceasing its illegal bio-warfare programs. Europe, which also
bankrolls the Yeltsin regime, has been similarly negligent in pressing Moscow on this
vital issue.
       Some of the 60,000 scientists and technicians formerly employed in the Soviet
biological warfare establishment have reportedly been employed by Iraq, Israel , Iran,
Syria, and Serbia, all of which already have extensive arsenals of bio-warfare weapons.
India may also have received substantial Russian aid to develop its growing bio-warfare
capabilities.
       Alibek testified to the US Congress he defected after learning that while the west
had virtually eliminated its toxic arsenals, Russia was not only continuing Soviet bio-
warfare programs, but accelerating them, with 2,000 scientists alone working on new,
genetically engineered strains of anthrax at a top secret island base in the Aral Sea. He
claims such toxic agents have little tactical military value and are of use only as mass
terror weapons designed to compensate for Russia's and China's relative
backwardness in conventional military systems.
       These terror agents are being produced in a very large complex at Kirov, east of
Moscow; Compound 19 at Ekaterinburg in the Urals; Sergeiv Possad outside Moscow;
and at a new complex at Strizhy, close to Kirov. The laboratory at Ekaterinburg, formerly
Sverdlovsk, was the site of a massive accidental release of anthrax in 1979 that killed or
injured over 1,000 people.
       According to the 1990 US-Russian Bilateral Destruction Agreement, the two
powers were to reduce their respective chemical stockpiles to 5000 tons each by 2002.
In 1996, Russia has backed off even this agreement, citing financial problems. The UN
was supposed to take over supervision of bio-warfare weapons destruction and
implementation of the 1972 treaty, but it has failed dismally to enforce the agreements,
or even to protest egregious violations by Russia, China, and other signatory states.
      The west has destroyed or significantly reduced its stocks of chemical agents, and
ceased biological warfare research. Russia and China continue to develop such
weapons. The former balance of terror has become unbalanced, as `friendly' regimes in
Moscow and Beijing not only violate international law but threaten all mankind with their
relentless development of high-tech germ warfare. Copyright: E. Margolis, June 1999

        By now you should be convinced of the distinct possibility of an attack from one or
more of these many enemies. I do not share this to make you fear ,but so that you
would see the need to prepare your heart to escape. Bear with me a little longer and
fear not. The Lord has made full preparation for you to escape. However, the Lord says
"My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge,
I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the
law of thy God, I also will forget thy children" (Hosea 4:6). "Be it unto you according to
your faith", Jesus said.

     Here is an article from the World Tribune. Bin Laden has 20 nuclear bombs:
Expert World Tribune.com Monday, August 9, 1999

       WASHINGTON -- Saudi fugitive Osama Bin Laden is believed to have up to 20
nuclear bombs and is seeking to launch a massive terrorist strike against the United
States, a congressional investigator and author says. Yosef Bodansky, a researcher of
the House Task Force for Counter terrorism and author of a new book on Bin Laden,
told a news conference on Friday that Bin Laden has been seeking to follow up on his
bombings of two U.S. embassies in east Africa one year ago. Echoing U.S. officials,
Bodansky said Bin Laden was thwarted in plans to blow up the U.S. embassy and two
consulates in India in last December and January.
       Bin Laden has biological, chemical and nuclear weapons and has received
technical help from Iraq, Bodansky said. The nuclear weapons include suitcase bombs
acquired through Chechnyan rebels.
       "The Russians believe that he has a handful [of nuclear weapons], the Saudi
intelligence services are very conservative . . . they are friendly to the United States,
[and] believe that he has in the neighborhood of 20," Bodansky said. Bin Laden
obtained and purchased the suitcase bombs from multiple sources, he said. He has a
"collection of individuals knowledgeable in activating the bombs" and "is recruiting
former Soviet special forces [to learn] how to operate the bombs behind enemy lines."
       "As far as decision-making in Washington is concerned, we should assume that
he has them," he added. "Most of them have been transferred through Pakistan."
       "Let me stress here: We don't have any indication that they are going to use
[them] tomorrow or any other day," added Bodansky, whose intelligence estimates and
analyses are considered controversial in Washington. "But they have the capability,
they have the legitimate authorization, they have the logic" for using them. "One does
not [make] the tremendous amount of expenditures, effort, investment in human beings,
in human resources, to have something that will be just kept somewhere in storage."
       Bodansky said Bin Laden has strong ties with Islamic fundamentalists throughout
the Middle East, the Balkans, Britain and the United States. He refused to name any
specific organization in the United States.
       "There's a distinct minority within the Moslem community in the United States that
is very sympathetic to his cause, to his analysis and interpretation of the relationship
between the hub of Islam and the penetration of Westernization, Western culture and
the like," he said. "And a minority among this minority are known to have crossed the
threshold of willingness to commit terrorist acts or commit violence. Many have been
trained in Afghanistan, Bosnia and elsewhere throughout the Moslem world, so that
they are capable. They have the skills and capabilities to carry out an operation as
required."
       Bodansky said Bin Laden remains in Afghanistan. He said the Saudi is located in
Islam Darva, about 80 kilometers northwest of Kandahar. When he wants to
communicate with the outside world, he travels to Jalalabad, he said.
Monday, August 9, 1999


Bush, Blair warned of bin Laden nukes
Al-Qaida got 20 weapons from former KGB agents

© 2002 WorldNetDaily.com Posted: December 14, 2002 9:00 p.m. Eastern

President Bush and British Prime Minister Tony Blair have been warned Osama bin
Laden has 20 suitcase nuclear weapons obtained for cash from former KGB agents, the
London Sunday Express reports in tomorrow's editions.

Last October, WorldNetDaily broke the story of bin Laden’s suitcase nukes, detailed in a
new book by an FBI consultant on international terrorism.

The book, "Al Qaeda: Brotherhood of Terror,” by Paul L. Williams, says bin Laden
purchased 20 suitcase nuclear weapons in 1998 from former KGB agents for $30
million. The deal is reportedly one of three in the last decade in which al-Qaida
purchased small nuclear weapons or weapons-grade nuclear uranium.

Williams says bin Laden's search for nuclear weapons began in 1988 when he hired a
team of five nuclear scientists from Turkmenistan. These were former employees at the
atomic reactor in Iraq before it was destroyed by Israel, Williams says. The team's
project was the development of a nuclear reactor that could be used "to transform a
very small amount of material that could be placed in a package smaller than a
backpack."

"By 1990 bin Laden had hired hundreds of atomic scientists from the former Soviet
Union for $2,000 a month – an amount far greater that their wages in the former Soviet
republics," Williams writes. "They worked in a highly sophisticated and well-fortified
laboratory in Kandahar, Afghanistan."

This work continued throughout the 1990s, the author says.
In 1993, according to the book, Jamal Ahmed al-Fadl, a bin Laden agent who turned
into a Central Intelligence Agency source, purchased for al-Qaida a cylinder of
weapons-grade uranium from a former Sudanese government minister who represented
businessmen from South Africa. The purchase price was $1.5 million and the uranium
was tested in Cyprus and transported to Afghanistan.

Al-Fadl reported that, at the time of this transfer, al-Qaida was already working on a
deal for suitcase nukes developed for the KGB.

Williams says the Russian Mafia made another mysterious deal with "Afghani Arabs" in
search of nuclear weapons in 1996. The Russians who sold the material now live in
New York.

Then again in 1998, Mamdouh Mahmud Salim was arrested in Munich and charged with
acting as an al-Qaida agent to purchase highly enriched uranium from a German
laboratory.

That same year, according to Williams, bin Laden succeeded in buying the 20 suitcase
nukes from Chechen Mafia figures, including former KGB agents. The $30 million deal
was partly cash and partly heroin with a street value of $700 million.

"After the devices were obtained, they were placed in the hands of Arab nuclear
scientists who, federal sources say, 'were probably trained at American universities,'"
says Williams.

Though the devices were designed only to be operated by Soviet SPETZNAZ
personnel, or special forces, al-Qaida scientists came up with a way of hot-wiring the
bombs to the bodies of would-be martyrs, according to the book.

Suitcase nukes are not really suitcases at all, but suitcase-size nuclear devices. The
weapons can be fired from grenade or rocket launchers or detonated by timers. A bomb
placed in the center of a metropolitan area would be capable of instantly killing
hundreds of thousands and exposing millions of others to lethal radiation.

Yossef Bodansky, author of “Bin Laden: The Man Who Declared War on America,” and
the U.S. Congress' top terrorism expert, concurs that bin Laden has already succeeded
in purchasing suitcase nukes. Former Russian security chief Alexander Lebed also
testified to Congress that 40 nuclear suitcases disappeared from the Russian arsenal
after the collapse of the Soviet Union.

Williams quotes an anonymous federal official as saying: "The question isn't whether bin
Laden has nuclear weapons, it's when he will try to use them."

In addition to the suitcase nukes, Williams reports that al-Qaida has also obtained
chemical weapons from North Korea and Iraq. Williams says the FBI confirmed to him
that Saddam Hussein provided bin Laden with a "gift" of anthrax spores.
Williams says al-Qaida also includes in its arsenal plague viruses, including ebola and
salmonella, from the former Soviet Union and Iraq, samples of botulism biotoxin from
the Czech Republic, and sarin from Iraq and North Korea.

In 1996, the late Alexander Lebed, Russia's former chief of national security, asserted
that Russia may have "lost" up to 100 one-kiloton "suitcase-sized" bombs, which he
called "ideal weapons to conduct nuclear terrorism."

The Russian government immediately denied the weapons ever existed, but Alexei
Yablokov, a former senior adviser to Yeltsin, told a U.S. congressional hearing that the
weapons had been developed by the KGB in a project kept secret from the Russian
military.



     There is a place of safety in Christ for body as well as soul. Observe the following
verses.

Ps.91:1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High Shall abide under the
shadow of the Almighty.
91:2 I will say of Jehovah, He is my refuge and my fortress; My God, in whom I trust.
91:3 For he will deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, And from the deadly
pestilence.
91:4 He will cover thee with his pinions, And under his wings shalt thou take refuge: His
is a truth shield and a buckler.
91:5 Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night, Nor for the arrow that flieth by day;
91:6 For the pestilence that walketh in darkness, Nor for the destruction that wasteth at
noonday.
91:7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, And ten thousand at thy right hand; But it shall not
come nigh thee.
91:8 Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold, And see the reward of the wicked.
91:9 For thou, O Jehovah, art my refuge! Thou hast made the Most High thy habitation;
91:10 There shall no evil befall thee, Neither shall any plague come nigh thy tent.
91:11 For he will give his angels charge over thee, To keep thee in all thy ways.
91:12 They shall bear thee up in their hands, Lest thou dash thy foot against a stone.
91:13 Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder: The young lion and the serpent shalt
thou trample under foot.
91:14 Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore will I deliver him: I will set him
on high, because he hath known my name.
91:15 He shall call upon me, and I will answer him; I will be with him in trouble: I will
deliver him, and honor him.
91:16 With long life will I satisfy him, And show him my salvation.

     An examination of verses 1 and 9 will bring us to the conclusion that God is our
secret place.
     Ps.91:1He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High Shall abide under the
shadow of the Almighty. 91:9 For thou, O Jehovah, art my refuge! Thou hast made the
Most High thy habitation;. [ We should be "hidden with Christ in God".1 John 2:24 says
"As for you, let that abide in you which ye heard from the beginning. If that which ye
heard from the beginning abide in you, ye also shall abide in the Son, and in the
Father". In other words we must believe what Jesus and the Apostles gave to us in the
beginning, in order to be in the secret place .The traditions of men will not save. Paul
said," The Lord will deliver me from every evil work "(2 Tim 4:18). He also said that
Jesus bore the curse so that we would be blessed (Gal.3:13,14). He also said, we were
delivered out of the power of darkness (Col.1:13).Do you believe it ? Then in that point
you are hidden in Christ. Also the walk of the rebellious will not save. 1 John 2:5,6
says ,....Hereby we know that we are in him: he that saith he abideth in him ought
himself also to walk even as he walked.]
       An important key to entering the secret place is seen in verses 2 and 9 of Ps.91.
       Ps.91:2 I will say of Jehovah, He is my refuge and my fortress; My God, in whom I
trust. 91:9 For thou, O Jehovah, art my refuge! Thou hast made the Most High thy
habitation; [ Notice! If we say he is our refuge, He becomes our habitation. Rom.10:10
says ,for with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth
confession is made unto salvation. Confess is the Greek word homo-logeo, which
means to speak the same as. We must say what God says. To not say what God says
is not to confess him before men. Mt.10:32 says ,Every one therefore who shall
confess me before men, him will I also confess before my Father who is in heaven.
10:33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father
who is in heaven. To deny what the Lord says before men is to not be justified before
the Father in that point. Rom.3:4 God forbid: yea, let God be found true, but every
man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified ( called righteous ) in thy
words, And mightest prevail when thou comest into judgment. You must be called
righteous by God through your confession or you will not escape judgment. Notice! In
Ps.91 confession brought protection to the body.


Here is a good example of this confession in a dream given to Anette Rich in Feb,94 .
      I did not want to get up, but the Spirit of the Lord would not let me stay in bed, and
urged me to get up and write down this dream:
      There was an order given that everyone was to register. All people with degrees
and knowledge had to declare these facts. We then had to be sure our homes were
airtight around the doors and windows. Then we had to go rally at an open air stadium.
There were many, many people. All of a sudden I started to say, "Make it short. Make it
short." Others joined in and this saying became a throng. I needed to get out of there,
and started to make comments such as, "I am God's child, the air is purified around
me. The angels of the Lord are around me. The Blood of Jesus saves me. " I had
other people around me and many behind me, some I knew, others I did not.
       Birds fell straight out of the sky, dead. People fell dead and many were getting
weak as we marched straight on. I kept repeating the above sayings. Here and there
someone said, "I can't do it anymore!"
       I kept walking and said, "That is not a worthy statement of a child of God!
Repeat what I say..." and then I would repeat the above and other scriptures. I
was urged from within to keep my eyes straight ahead and not upon death. I
urged others to do the same. There was a white film over everything and it was
coming down. It covered trees and was almost illuminative. It also felt like it was giving
health, strength, and light, and helped us to walk ahead.

Here is an example of why we will need to know such things.

John L vision;
       The lord took me to the streets of America and I saw all the cities on fire, we have
8 million Moslems in America and when the war breaks out in the holy land and
America gets involved 8 million Moslems will burn America to the ground. I saw
Moslem women coming into America and in their inner body parts vials of
anthrax and bio chemicals. I saw 180 million Americans die in a 72 hr period. Then
I saw New York, Florida, Nevada, Texas, California nuked, we will be invaded and
Russia and China will do it.

        I can think of several times in the past that I have been told by a parent that they
could not come to the assembly because one or more or their children had measles,
chicken pox, or mumps. I have told these parents to bring their children because no one
in the assembly would catch the disease. I have never been disappointed after making
on bold confession of faith in God! When one of my own 5 children caught one of these
diseases, unrelated to the above instances, we would always rebuke it and command it
to go in Jesus' name and it would. My children have never had more that a very light
case of these diseases and most have never had them at all.
        We are promised protection from the deadly pestilence in Ps. 91:3,5,6 For he will
deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, And from the deadly pestilence. Thou shalt not
be afraid for the terror by night, Nor for the arrow that flieth by day; For the pestilence
that walketh in darkness, Nor for the destruction that wasteth at noonday. The Hebrew
word pestilence here means an epidemic disease. However in verse 10 the word plague
which we would normally equate with pestilence is not at all restricted to an epidemic.
The Hebrew word plague just means a blow, or to smite. Verse 10 says," There shall no
evil befall thee, Neither shall any plague come nigh thy tent." Notice in this verse that if
we are in the secret place, we are not under the plagues or judgments of God. This is
witnessed also in Ex. 12:13." And the blood shall be to you for a token upon the houses
where ye are: and when I see the blood, I will pass over you, and there shall no plague
be upon you to destroy you, when I smite the land of Egypt". In this text the blood of the
lamb (Jesus) delivers us from all plagues. The judgments that God brought upon Egypt
were all called plagues (Ex, 9:14, 11:1). There were conditions for this wonderful
benefit. Notice verses 9,10 " Eat not of it raw, nor boiled at all with water, but roast with
fire; its head with its legs and with the inwards thereof. And ye shall let nothing of it
remain until the morning; but that which remaineth of it until the morning ye shall burn
with fire". In other words we should partake of all of the lamb, who is Jesus. That
includes all of His head, which is His mind, doctrine ,and thinking. That includes all of
His legs, which is His walk. For to be in Him we must walk as He walked (I John 2:3-6).
Hebrews 10:26 says " For if we sin willfully after that we have received the knowledge of
the truth, there remaineth no more a sacrifice for sins, but a certain fearful expectation
of judgment, and a fierceness of fire which shall devour the adversaries. You should see
here that the sacrifice will not protect those walking in rebellion , only those in ignorance
or failure. When David sinned with Bathsheba the Lord "put away his sin" when he
repented "but the sword did not depart from his house". In other words the sacrifice
would not protect him from the penalty of his sin. All of the Lamb also includes all of His
inwards, which is the inner man of the heart who is filled with His Spirit (Eph. 3:16,17).
To sum this up, for the Christian to receive deliverance from the plagues, he should
believe in this doctrine, walk as a Bible disciple, and receive God's Spirit, and not a
religious Spirit (II Cor. 11:4).
       Another main condition here, which is closely related to the last, is in Ex. 12:7 And
they shall take of the blood, and put it on the two side-posts and on the lintel, upon the
houses wherein they shall eat it. First you should see that the Israelites were the ones
who applied the blood. I Jn. 1:7 says," but if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we
have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus his Son cleanseth us from all
sin." The light here is the word of God. So the blood cleanses us through walking (legs)
in the word. II Cor. 7:1 says," Having therefore these promises, ( Word ) beloved, let us
cleanse ourselves from all defilement of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear
of God." You see, the cleansing of the blood is applied through the Word. In Jn. 2:1-11,
Jesus did his first "sign". He had the servants (ministers) fill the 6 (man's number) clay
(man's nature) pots (vessels) with water (word Epe. 5:26). Then He turned it into wine
(blood of Jesus Mt. 26:27,28). Why is it that many of God's people do not escape the
plagues of this world? Rebellion and unbelief against the light of the Word ! Hosea 4:6
says "My people are destroyed ( plagues ) for lack of knowledge: (Word ) because thou
hast rejected knowledge, (Word ) I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to
me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I also will forget thy children". We are
in a battle for our lives against the principalities and powers ( Epe.6:12 ), and most of
Gods people refuse to put on the armor of God ( verses 13-17 ). Notice the armor must
be put on by you, by faith in the Word of God. Otherwise the forces of darkness will take
you out !! The Devil is a good lawyer, he knows the Word, which gives him his rights.
Know the Word so you can stand on your rights, the blood of the Lamb.

      Here is a vision given to Dumitru Duduman that describes our rights in Christ and
how the blood is applied.
Oregon, May 7, 1993. It was getting dark. Then suddenly it turned pitch black! It was as
if the whole world had gone dark at that moment ( we are on the verge of this
darkness-- Tribulation ). All the people were in a frenzy! They became disoriented, and
some were even screaming. After some time we heard the sound of an army
approaching. Soon we saw them coming out of the black mist. All were dressed in black
except one. That one seemed to be their leader. He was dressed in a red robe with a
thick black belt over his waist. On his head he had a sign. As I looked, I saw that in his
hand he held the same kind of sharp spear as everyone else in his army. "I am Lucifer!"
he exclaimed. "I am the king of this world! I have come to make war against the
Christians!" It looked as though all the Christians were huddled together in one big
group. Some began to cry when they heard this. Others began to tremble, while some
just stood without saying anything. Lucifer continued to speak. "All of those that want to
fight against my army and think they can be victorious, go to the right. Those that fear
me, go to the left." Only about a quarter of the group stepped to the right. All the others
went to the left. Then Lucifer ordered his army, "Destroy those on the right!" The army
began to advance and quickly surrounded the Christians on the right. As they began to
close in on us, a powerful light appeared and encircled us. Then an angel of the Lord
spoke. "Take out your swords and fight. Defend yourselves and be victorious over the
enemy." "What swords?" a man in the group asked. "The Word of the Lord is your
sword," the angel answered. When we understood what the angel meant, we began to
quote verses from the Bible. Then suddenly as if we were one voice, we began to sing
a song. Our voices thundered so loudly that the dark army began to retreat in fear. They
did not have the courage to come against us anymore. Lucifer, filled with rage, turned to
those on the left. "You who all of your life have been trying to please two masters,
because you could not stand against me, I have the power to destroy you." He then
ordered his army to attack. It was a total massacre. The ones on the left could not
defend themselves. One by one they all fell. This killing seemed to go on for a long
time. After a while we could actually smell the stench of the dead. "Why could they not
be protected also?" someone asked. The angel answered, "Because all of their lives
they have been lukewarm. Because of their hypocrisy the true church has been
blasphemed. They have brought disrespect to the Word of God. They were not clean."
As we continued to look, we saw the sun coming over the horizon. The black clouds
began to break up. Then they disappeared. Only one was left, on which Lucifer and his
army stood. Lucifer looked at me shaking his fists and said, "I will destroy you even if I
have to throw my spear at your from here!" Then that cloud appeared, too. As I looked
around, I began to see faces that I recognized among our group. I saw a pastor from
Belflower, another from Indiana, one from Michigan, as well as many of my American
friends. The first thought that came to my mind as I awoke was that this had been the
last fight of the devil against the church. If we remain faithful, we will be victorious.

       Another condition is seen in Ex. 12:22,23 "And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop,
and dip it in the blood that is in the basin, and strike the lintel and the two side-posts
with the blood that is in the basin; and none of you shall go out of the door of his house
until the morning. 12:23 For Jehovah will pass through to smite the Egyptians; and
when he seeth the blood upon the lintel, and on the two side-posts, Jehovah will pass
over the door, and will not suffer the destroyer to come in unto your houses to smite
you". As a Christian you should see here that you must abide in your house ,which is
Jesus the Word. If you abide in Jesus, you abide in fruit and eternal life (Jn. 15:1-8, I Jn.
5:11). The destroyer cannot come past the blood on the door posts to smite you. As you
can see, all of these conditions are actually one. Walk by faith in the Lord as your Savior
in all things and grow in the light of His Word to know your rights. The devil is a good
lawyer, He knows his rights. If you add to or subtract from the word with your own
thinking , he can afflict you (Rev. 22:18,19).

     Another condition is seen in Ex. 12:15 "Seven days shall ye eat unleavened bread;
even the first day ye shall put away leaven out of your houses: for whosoever eateth
leavened bread from the first day until the seventh day, that soul shall be cut off from
Israel". The unleavened bread here is purity in doctrine or the word. Jesus said in Mt.
16:11 to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees (the religious leaders of
today too). In verse 12 they understood the leaven was their teaching. Also Paul
exhorted us in I Cor. 5:6-8 to keep the feast of unleavened bread by casting out the
leaven of malice and wickedness. Here He said the unleavened bread was sincerity and
truth. back in Ex. 12:15 we see that there should be no leaven in our house (body) for
seven days. The seventh day was the day of ceasing from our works to enter the rest.
So keep the truth in your house until you cease from your works and rest in Christ or
you will be "cut off" from Israel.
       The Lord spoke to me when I was writing an article for this website. He gave me a
long list of miracles He was going to perform in order to save some of His people
because He said, "they are not under the curse". One thing He said was that He was
going to translate (not to heaven) some of His people right out of the middle of nuclear
blasts in order to preserve them. I can assure you that these are not Christians in the
secret place who do not believe this is their covenant right. Jesus said "be it unto you
according to your faith" and "as you have believed so shall it be unto you." Remember,
He could not do many mighty works because of their unbelief.

     Here is a vision given to Gaylene Wolmack.
I would like to share with you a quick vision the Lord gave me about a year ago. I was
reading about the coming bombing of the U.S. and as I sat down in my rocker to look
out my big picture window to reflect about this with the Lord, all of a sudden a laughter
came forth from way down inside. I asked the Lord what was so funny about the U.S.
being bombed. He then showed me a quick vision of Phoenix being bombed (I
perceived it didn't matter what city) and in the midst of that there were people walking
around just fine. I then saw the enemy watching via satellite and was horrified to see
people walking around in the midst of what I perceived to be a nuclear bombing. Vision
ended. The Lord is our High Tower and our Refuge and our Fortress!

      Here is an awesome example of faith applying the Blood to the doorway in the testimony of
John G Lake during the bubonic plague.
Now watch the action of the law of life. Faith belongs to the law of life. Faith is the very opposite
of fear. Faith has the opposite effect in spirit, and soul, and body. Faith causes the spirit of man
to become confident. It causes the mind of man to become restful, and positive. A positive mind
repels disease. Consequently, the emanation of the Spirit destroys disease germs.
       And because we were in contact with the Spirit of life, I and a little Dutch fellow with me
went out and buried many of the people who had died from the bubonic plague. We went into
the homes and carried them out, dug the graves and put them in. Sometimes we would put
three or four in one grave.
       We never took the disease. Why? Because of the knowledge that the law of life in Christ
Jesus protects us. That law was working. Because of the fact that a man by that action of his
will, puts himself purposely in contact with God, faith takes possession of his heart, and the
condition of his nature is changed. Instead of being fearful, he is full of faith. Instead of being
absorbent and drawing everything to himself, his spirit repels sickness and disease. The Spirit
of Christ Jesus flows through the whole being , and emanates through the hands, the heart, and
from every pore of the body.
       During that great plague that I mentioned, they sent a government ship with supplies and
corps of doctors. One of the doctors sent for me, and said, "What have you been using to
protect yourself? Out corps has this preventative and that, which we use as protection, but we
concluded that if a man could stay on the ground as you have and keep ministering to the sick
and burying the dead, you must have a secret. What is it?"
      I answered, "Brother that is the 'law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus.' I believe that just
as long as I keep my soul in contact with the living God so that His Spirit is flowing into my soul
and body, that no germ will ever attach itself to me, for the Spirit of God will kill it." He asked,
"Don't you think that you had better use our preventatives?" I replied, "No, but doctor I think that
you would like to experiment with me. If you will go over to one of these dead people and take
the foam that comes out of their lungs after death, then put it under the microscope you will see
masses of living germs. You will find they are alive until a reasonable time after a man is dead.
You can fill my hand with them and I will keep it under the microscope, and instead of these
germs remaining alive, they will die instantly." They tried it and found it was true. They
questioned, "What is that?" I replied, "That is 'the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus.' When a
man's spirit and a man's body are filled with the blessed presence of God, it oozes out of the
pores of your flesh and kills the germs."
      Suppose on the other hand, my soul had been under the law of death, and I were in fear
and darkness? The very opposite would have been the result. The result would have been that
my body would have absorbed the germs, these would have generated disease and I would
have died.
      You who are sick, put yourself in contact with God's law of life. Read His Word with the
view of enlightening your heart so that you will be able to look up with more confidence and
believe Him. Pray that the Spirit of God will come into your soul, take possession of your body,
and its power will make you well. That is the exercise of the law of the Spirit of life in Christ
Jesus.

      Jer 18:7,8 says "At what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, and concerning a
kingdom, to pluck up and to break down and to destroy it; if that nation, concerning which I have
spoken, turn from their evil, I will repent of the evil that I thought to do unto them (see also Joel
2:12,13)." Gods people in America must repent. The nation exists only for our sake. At what
time the people of God become bad for America and America becomes bad for the people of
God there must be a separation. Egypt must fall and Israel must come out! Gods people are in
bondage to an evil Babylonish religious system that has more affinity for the world than the
kingdom (Rev 18:45). There must be judgment on the system to bring them out (Jer 50:3-12). If
there is no spiritual separation (sanctification or holiness) there must be physical separation
(judgment of the wicked). Without ten righteous in Sodom, it is doomed (Gen 18:32). ..."For
when thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world learn righteousness. Let favor
be showed to the wicked, yet will he not learn righteousness: in the land of uprightness will he
deal wrongfully, and will not behold the majesty of the Lord" (Isa 26:9,10). Favor given to the
unrepentant destroys them. Judgment is also God's mercy. Angels (Heb 1:14) took Lots family
by the hand and led them out of Sodom. He "escaped" to a "little city" of refuge called Zoar.
"How shall we escape if we neglect so great a salvation" (Heb 2:3)? "But watch ye at every
season, making supplication, that ye may prevail to escape all these things that shall come to
pass..." (Lk 1:36). "And reckonest thou this, o man, who judges them that practice such things,
and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God" (Rom 2:3)? Doesn't the "little
city" remind you of the "little white church" that escaped the holocaust and the invading army in
"Tremble Ye Women"? Disciples of Christ who are living the crucified life will escape the coming
judgment. One method God will use is to protect a few cities from the destroyer as Goshen was
protected when Egypt was destroyed . (Ex. 8:21-24: Flies symbolize demons for Satan is lord of
flies, Ex.14:29,30 / 11:4-7 / 12:23). Cities of refuge were provided to protect the manslayer, who
killed someone "unwittingly" ( not with their own knowledge or wisdom) from the "avenger of
blood" (Num 35:11,12 / Josh 20 / Dt 19). The avenger of blood was usually a relative or close
friend of the deceased. A disciple of Christ is one who by the wisdom of Christ puts to death his
old man ( manslayer ), and is therefore not guilty. The avenger ( the wicked )is a relative and
friend of the old man. They are both born of flesh. The avengers of this world hate and seek to
put to death those who have put to death self. Satan and his army are coming to avenge the
blood of the old man. (Example: Pharaoh's army, Assyrian army, Mt 24:8-14, Dumitru's dream
"The Black Bird" Dec 12, 92 and "The Black Army" May 7, 93) Spiritually speaking if you are
caught outside the city of refuge the avenger of blood may put you to death (Num 35:26-28 / Ex
12:22 / Gen 19:21 / 2Kings 18:13 / 19:30-34 / Jn 15:4-6). After the death of the high priest
(verse 28, Christ) has been manifest in our life (crucified life: 1Cor 2:2 / Ex 12:5-9 / Phl 3:10-15)
we may go where God wills and be safe (Num 15:28 / Jn 7:30 / Lk 4:29,30 / Acts 12:11 / Ps 91).
Some will not die for we have come to the end of the sixth day (Mt 16:28-17:2 For him who has
ears). The wicked in the U.S. are also manslayers for they have put to death their spiritual man.
They are guilty and they will die for they did it wittingly (following their own wisdom). God is an
avenger (Rom 12:19 / Ex 11:4 / 12:12,29) against those who don't walk in and out under the
blood (Ex 12:7 - Dt 28:6,19 / 1Jn 1:7) and eat the flesh of the lamb (Ex 12:8, Jn 1:29 6:53, Jesus
is the word made flesh), completely (Ex 12:10 / 16:19,4 / Jn 6:32-35) Though it is in the word
some do not accept divine healing and protection. 1 Peter 2:24 / Lk 10:19 Jesus said "be it unto
you according to your faith.") with unleavened bread (according to the word in teaching -Mt
16:6,11,12, in attitude- Lk 12:1, in actions -1 Cor 5:6-80). To eat the unleavened bread is to
consume the pure word till it becomes a part of you as food does. The traditions of men have no
power to bear the fruit of Christ (Mt 13:23). They add to, and take away from the word and are
cursed (Rev 21:18,19).




                             Russian Overtakers
Dream given to Pattie Trovato of Baltimore, MD in late May of 2004.

I’ve never had an end-times dream before. This poured understanding into me of how
easily our country will be taken over, and how foreign military will oversee our country.

In my dream there had been a nuclear explosion in the Baltimore-Washington corridor. I
had quickly grabbed clothes, a tent, money and a little food, and stuffed them in our car.
We had used the back roads to get out of Maryland. My daughter was in a car behind
me with the rest of our kids. My husband was going to meet us at the campground. I
was driving down a familiar highway in Pennsylvania. We were going to a camp site
near Penn State College. The highway was jam-packed in both directions, traffic had
come to a total stop due to some small accidents. I got out of our car and climbed up
past the boulders into the trees to sit in the cool shade. It was nice spring weather. The
highway was filled with people in panic trying to get to the mountains, while other people
in a panic were leaving the mountains to travel down south-east. Everyone was in a
panic! Four black helicopters came from over the mountain range. They started buzzing
up and down the road. Two left to go south. One kept circling the area I was in, while
the fourth got out a bull-horn. They announced to all of us that martial law had taken
effect and that we were traveling illegally. Everyone was required to return to their
homes or face arrest and confiscation of their vehicles. We thought how can we go back
home? The lanes of traffic on the highway are not moving? A man in a south-bound
pick-up truck started screaming at the black helicopter. He incited others to throw rocks
at it, and even wanted people to turn over vehicles and block the highway to stop
people from going home. A military person dressed in black with dark grey appeared at
the helicopters’ door and shot the man and two others to death. Other people in the
area were forced to lay the bodies along side the highway, and move their vehicles onto
the shoulder of the highway. This paralyzed the people.

No one really understood how different things were going to be. The circling helicopter
swooped down, and a young military man jumped down to the road, on the north-bound
side. He was quite friendly, and gave new orders saying tourists should proceed to their
destination. We were told we could only visit ten days or less then we were required to
return to our primary residence. He told us we would want to go home anyway, because
as we would not be able to buy food anywhere except pre-packaged food still available
in gas stations. All grocery markets were closed. The only people that were to report to
work were emergency workers. The gas stations were to allowed to remain open to
allow people to get home, then no one was to leave.

Then the scene changed. I was back home, which is a twenty minute drive from
Baltimore. My family and I were watching a TV news conference on how people were
coping with grocery stores being closed for the last three weeks. A military woman,
dressed in the same outfit as the men in the helicopters, came to our front door. She
made sure we were home, then put something sticky on our door on which to later affix
government papers. They didn’t want these papers put in a mailbox. She handed us a
large envelope of papers. The contents included a mandatory appointment at the school
where we are registered to vote. If you missed the appointment, you delayed getting
food for your family. Most people had eaten all extra food. All people were required to
share what they had. Food was the primary problem everyone had on their minds. The
government did not want anyone to have any food left in their house. Any person not
sharing food they had stored up would have it all taken away, and go to jail. When I
arrived at our place of voting, only a few people were allowed in at a time. Tables were
set up as when we vote. We had to go to an alphabetized table and state our name. We
had to provide proof of who we were and how many people lived in our home. They
confirmed this information with a computer. Anyone not registered would have to go to a
sports stadium to do their paperwork in order to get food. No more Wal-Mart food.
Each family was issued something that looked like WIC checks. Each family was
assigned one grocery store in which they could shop. The Checks had food items listed,
and how many we could buy. For example: 2 - 16 oz. cans of vegetables, 1 lb. Meat, 6
fruit items (fresh), etc. We could only buy at our assigned store. Everyone could only
shop if you were the registered shopper and only one person per family could be
registered to shop. Each person had one certain day in which to shop. I was at my
assigned store. There were only a few people allowed in at a time. Once the approved
people were in the doors were locked until the maximum time was over and the next
group was allowed in. I only had 15 minutes to shop for the listed items on my check
order, and only 5 minutes for a clerk to process everything. Each hour only 3 groups of
people were allowed to enter. To ensure appropriate behavior, there were military
dressed guards with machine guns at various places in the store. Some people were
assigned to shop in the middle of the night. We could choose whatever brand of canned
goods, or meats, but the amount was very limited. My grocery cart was only one-third
full, and it had to last us all week until the next weekly appointment, when we were
given another WIC type check with a limited amount of food listed to be purchased.
Each persons’ check was commensurate with number of people living at their legal
residence. One could buy all the paper goods and cleaners they liked.


As I was paying for the allowed food, another customer became very irate with the little
amount of food he was being allowed to get. He started yelling at one of the soldiers.
The soldier slowly pointed his gun at him, pushed back his helmet and stared at him a
long time. This soldier speaking in a Spanish accent said, “Don’t be so upset. This will
not do you any good.” He pointed at a military vehicle out in the parking lot. “Look. Your
Russian overtakers have had to live like this all of their lives. Now, . . . it is your turn.”
The dream ended.

Toward the end of the dream I knew the nuclear attack, was not a single attack, but
actually many “small” attacks, and was accomplished thru a Russian and Spanish
speaking country alliance. I woke with a very clear knowing of how easily people will co-
operate with a new government in order to get a little food. I saw how voting registration
will be used to organize food distribution.

I saw the entire dream again, shockingly crystal clear, just as was given the first time.


Editor's note:

I think this is the time when Russian U.N. troops are brought in during martial law to
restore order around the middle of the tribulation when the mark of the beast is being
given. These smaller nukes are set by the terrorists, covertly working for the Russians
and Chinese, and may be some of those coming through Central America and across
the Mexican border now. Hence Spanish countries allied with the Russians. I know
too that it is against the law to hoard food and gasoline and they will be jailing those
who do this. There will be those who fight against this and ultimately a broad nuclear
attack and invasion will come.

God bless you,

Dave

            Secret Attack By Russia and China
                                          Mike Griffith

On the 13th of August 2005 the Lord revealed to me something is going to happen. When I went
 to bed that night I had a startling vision. I found myself in a huge under sea cavern somewhere.
       It was a huge under ground navy base of some kind. I saw an array of battleships and
   submarines all lined up against a dock; then I heard a demonic voice thunder in the darkness
  that said, "NOTHING CAN STOP US NOW!" I knew that the voice I heard was a principality or
 strong man that was controlling the warships. At its command they began to slowly move out of
 the dark under ground base and move down a sea tunnel to an exit. I ran out of the base some
 how just to sea the ships spew out of these sea doors into the ocean. I looked and saw that the
  base was built under a mountain that slopes into the sea like a fiord inlet. The Lord caused me
to hover in the air over the base and I saw a large red symbol on it. But for some reason I wasn't
  allowed to see it clearly. I hid from sight and a large group of trucks and troops moved passed
    me. I was scared because I was hiding behind a shrub not even big enough to hide a cat but
   they could not see me. I heard some of the troops talking about an American singer called 50
 Cent. I knew then that this was going to happen soon. The impression that I got from the dream
 is that nations are preparing an attack on another nation that is completely undetected. And the
   spearhead of the attack is by naval power. I believe the countries are Russia and China, and
   they are planning to attack America very soon. A supernatural force is preparing them for the
                                     attack; it is an evil fallen angel.



  I went on the Net after I had this dream and saw that the Russian and Chinese navies were
    having war games together and it was the largest in modern history using 10,000 troops,
 warships, tactical bomber and amphibious landing craft. They called it Operation Peace 2005
                              but they are practicing for an invasion.



  (Note: Mike thought he may have been given a date for this which came and passed but this
            confirmation of this place is a fact that was independently shown to Rip.)




                            Civil War Is Coming
                                  Mary Dooley - 1/07/09
                                  (David's notes in red)

I had a dream in the first week of January. I believe it was the 7th.

I was standing at a crossroads that was close to the beach, in that I could clearly see
the open sky over the ocean in front of me. (I had asked God to tell me if I had any fruit
before I went to sleep and had the dream and, at the crossroads where I was standing, I
was next to a fruit stand. If I had to quantify the amount, I'd say it was 60% my height. I
am going for the 100-fold.) To my right I could see that there was a battle in the air, as I
could see the smoke from the jets. To my left, two planes that were unlike any I have
ever seen (and I have seen quite a few since 1988, living on or near military bases) and
they were speeding at low level toward the battle. I knew in the dream that they were
Turkish. They were totally black. (Turkey fell out with Israel over the Gaza war and are
pushing the 0bama administration to the left, if that’s possible, concerning their support
for Israel. They have also threatened Israel, if they move against the puppets of the
Iranians. 0bama will align with his history and not Israel. The first nation to fall to the
new Babylon one world order was Israel [Jer.25:17,18,29], which is also a type for
Christianity.)

Next, from the left again, something was coming in the air. It was something big and
black, with black smoke coming out from it in all directions. As it got closer, I could see
something orange on the nose of it. Then I realized it was a black airship or blimp,
(notice both sides are in darkness) and the orange thing on the nose was a jack-o-
lantern (Halloween, Oct. 31st, Babylon’s "All Saints Day," when the Celts say the living
are closest to the dead and the forces of darkness are at work), with the eyes, nose and
mouth orange because the inside of the airship was on fire. As the airship passed in
front of me, I saw that it was slowing down and being totally consumed internally, as the
orange flames were destroying it quickly. It stopped in front of me and fell into the
ocean. (There is a battle going on for the "air waves" before the physical battle. The left
is floating ideas to, in effect, bring the Fairness Doctrine back under another form to
shoot down the conservatives' command of the "air waves," which is about as weak as
a blimp compared to what is coming. On a more natural level to follow this, blimps
cannot compete with jets. They are clumsy, slow, lack power and are relics of the past
for warfare. This spiritually describes the badly outmatched right-wing conservative
Babylonish Christian movement that is rising up to "take the nation back" from the left
wing that is in control of the military. This will be a dismal failure. Another 9/11 is
coming, this time from the Left, and the blame will be put on the Right in part because
so much proof is coming forward of the Bush administration's part in the first 9/11 that
they will be blamed for this, too, by the 0bama administration and the left-wing media.
The country is about to swing very far Left.)

I felt like I should run to higher ground because the airship was so big, and I was so
close that it might cause a big wave to hit me (this will bring great persecution to the
Christians), so I ran upstairs into one of the nearby, rather short buildings behind me.
(Christians will no doubt need to get to the High and Holy Ground of Scriptural
foundation to escape this coming disaster from the division of America. The scriptures
declare that militant Christians will lose this battle badly. Listen to U.S. Covenant & Civil
War.) Now I knew I was on a Navy base, as I went up about one or two stories and an
enlisted man in uniform was leaning back in his chair, with his hands behind his head,
rather unconcerned. He was at the back end of what looked to be a small movie theatre,
with the screen to my left. No one was in the room but the enlisted man who, from
where he was sitting, would probably be the person running the projector. I told him
what had happened and he said, “Yes, my father was on that airship”; I was surprised at
how unmoved he was. (A younger left-wing generation that has rebelled against the
conservative morals and constitutional respect of the forefathers will show no mercy or
pity on them in the coming civil war. An antichrist spirit is sweeping the world, much like
anti-Semitism during the Nazi era. A great backlash against the Christians will come
from this. The Left will have complete control over the media, typed by the movie
projector, to bring a worldwide persecution of Christianity. Read Sovereign God for rest
and peace.)

Next, I was outside at the crossroads again. Now I could see that there was a convoy,
almost like a parade, coming home from the direction of the air battle. I got the
impression they were victorious, as they did not even appear tired or dirty, more like
inspection-ready. They were sitting in tiers, like bleachers, that were on top of some
vehicle bringing them back to the base. They were in camouflage uniform, wearing dark
glasses and holding flags. (These are hiding from the truth willfully; hiding from the Son,
behind patriotism.) The flags were full size and easy to see, as each person had a flag,
and held it stretched out in front of him. The flags were stiff, like posters, and they were
held on each end. (The flags were stiff, cheap fakes of what the real flag that was blown
by the wind stood for.) Now I could see that the flags were distinctly Confederate, and
the convoy was taking the curve in the road to their left. There were only two choices at
this intersection, curve sharply to the left, or sharply to the right. I did not see anyone
going to the right. (The conservative/religious right will lose badly. The rebels against
our forefathers’ morality will win. The country will turn sharply to the left where the goats
go in Jesus' parable. Like the Confederate rebels, their interest is to cast off any moral
or constitutional restraint and keep black men, as a type of those who walk in darkness,
or sinners, in bondage.) End of dream.

On the 11th of January I was at work. A Christian patient was about to leave, when
suddenly she remembered that her teenage daughter had a dream that night. She said
an angel took her into the air, where there was a tremendous air battle going on, and it
was so loud and disturbing that she covered her ears, and then the angel brought her
back to her bed. She then woke her mom up to tell her and was crying because it was
so disturbing, and she is only 16. I told her mom about my dream.

About three days after this, I called my very good friend, Ellen. I told her that I had had a
dream that I wanted to tell her. She stopped me and said she just had one, and so she
told me her dream first. She said that she was caught in the middle of a war that was
about to start. She said she was trying to find cover behind a house, and that the battle
was about to begin, and she was trying to help a little girl find cover, too. I asked her
what kind of battle -- as in modern, or something from the past. She said, “It’s a
revolutionary…no, it’s a civil war.”

I believe this Civil War will escalate from the war of words over the "air" waves to
physical weapons some time soon. Here is an example of the rhetoric coming from
the conservatives who say guns will be needed if they fail to return the country to
conservative principles. Here is an obvious indication that conservatives in the military
and police will refuse to obey orders and fight. Has it already started in the military?

If you as a Christian think God has called you to fight this government, you desperately
need to read The Sword or the Cross? and listen to Honor the king? (1), Honor the
king? (2) and Honor the king? (3). Many Christians are victims of neglecting their
Bibles and their consciences. Remember, if a man's ways please the Lord, He makes
his enemies to be at peace with him.



Also read:

   •   America Conquered By Russia / Communism
   •   Devastation of Charismatic Christianity
   •   Don't Fight with the Government
   •   Fleeing Babylon to Our Safe House

                            American Civil War Coming
                                 Marilyn Klinke - 7/28/09

In the dream, a Godly sister in Christ and I were at some train tracks, watching young
men board the trains. The young men were dressed in American Civil War uniforms and
going off to war. The sister and I implored them not to go, telling them that this war
would not be good and that brother would end up fighting brother. No one would heed
our tearful pleas; they just kept boarding the trains. I noticed that, in addition to each
soldier carrying a rifle, they also had a small pack or tray of seedling vegetables, like
you plant in your garden in the spring. I understood the part of the dream about civil
war coming, but was puzzled over the seedling vegetable plants. I felt that somehow
the plants represented in some way the disruption of food or crops because of the civil
war, but after praying I also thought that they might indicate that the war would start in
the spring. Perhaps this dream has some relevance to the events we see coming to
pass now.


                                   Civil War in U.S.
                            Kenneth R. Atnip, Sr. - 12/18/10

My 16-year-old daughter, Maryann, had a dream a few days ago. She dreamed of civili
war against the current government. The scene was very chaotic and those in rebellion
to the government were going house to house forcing any and all men to join with them.
Many of us Christians were in hiding, not willing to join in a rebellion against the
government.

She awoke in the middle of the night with a strong taste of blood in her mouth. Her 13-
year-old sister, Aimee, woke up as well and immediately asked her what was wrong.
The 16-year-old said that she had the taste of blood in her mouth to which the 13-year-
old asked, "Were you dreaming of war?" Somehow she knew that she was dreaming of
war.

Last November my three-year-old son, Jeremiah, slept with Mom and Dad. He awoke at
5:30 AM yelling, "War is coming ... people are dying ... people are crying to God." He
has no idea what these things are. It woke me out of a dead sleep and I sat up and
looked at him. He was wide awake and started telling of hearing a noise: "pop, pop,
pop," he kept repeating. All day he kept talking about big balloons coming and looking
out the window. He said, “Maybe they won’t come; maybe they will pop.”


       I Saw the Coming American Revolution


     By Evangelist Bobby Martz of New Covenant Church in Hampton, Virginia, a
missionary to the Philippines for 14 years.

      I was with Pastor Ray Brooks of The Open Way Church and Michael Sullivan. We
were laying hands on each other, praying for each other. My mind was concerned with
imparting strength to my brothers. All of a sudden I had a vision. It was so real, it was as
if I was there. I saw a vision of a city in America. Many of the buildings were on fire.
There was looting and rioting. There was a breakdown of law and order--no respect for
law and order, thousands of people on the streets--burning, killing, looting. Sirens were
blaring, ambulances carrying away the dead and wounded.

     I saw bystanders. They were pulling their hair. The Lord let me hear their thoughts.
They were thinking, I cannot believe this is America! I cannot believe it has happened to
us. The people were petrified with fear and confusion, not knowing what to do. There
was so much fear, thinking, Where can we go to be safe? I saw these bat-looking
creatures flying all around, coming out of these dark clouds. I believe these are demons
attacking people. Isaiah 1 came to mind. I saw an eagle coming out of heaven,
attacking these bat-looking creatures. I saw the whole earth. The sun was rising on the
whole earth. I thought about the scripture about the Son rising with healing in his wings.

     When I came out of this vision, I was interceding and weeping for this country. I
believe these things will come on America.
index


Vision of Leaders

      I saw another vision of leaders, those leading the church. I saw a person on the
floor in deep agony. They were howling. They sounded like a fire siren. They were
wailing and howling of their own condition and the condition of the church.

     The Lord let me see what this person was thinking. I saw one word over this
person. The word was "COMPROMISE." This leader was thinking, as he was howling,
How have I allowed these things to come into the church? How have I allowed these
things to come into my own personal life? Wherein have I been so deceived as to have
allowed all this to happen that breaks the heart of God?

       I feel trapped, this person thought. This person had this big question. How can we
(the church) be delivered? How can I be delivered from the compromise? It was as if the
person was feeling the dilemma of the church. How can the church come out of this
dilemma of compromise? The person was in terrible agony and howling, lying on the
floor.

     I feel that from the pulpit to the pew in the church there has been much
compromise within the church. I personally believe the day is coming when there will be
a real wave of the Holy Spirit and an outpouring of the Holy Spirit of conviction,
especially in leaders. They will end up on the floor howling before God.
index


Victory in Jesus!

      In early 1984 I saw a church building. I saw the altar. People were at the front
kneeling and praying. It looked like there was around 100 people praying. There was a
group of them that stood out of anger and rebellion and said, "We don't have to pray like
this! This is too demanding. This is too legalistic. We don't have to get into this type of
praying."

      These people that were speaking against praying were found in the church kitchen,
in the social area where they have social functions like potluck dinners. The Christians
that were against praying were saying, "It's all right to pray a little, but we don't need to
pray like that."

      (I want to make this clear. I am not against fellowship of God's people. It should not
get in the way of serving God. When there is so much pleasure that it gets in the way of
prayer, it is wrong.)

     These people in the social hall said among themselves. "This is what we want."
What they were saying is, "We just want to have a good time." Where the church
becomes a social club, doing social activities, things that would appeal to "self" and
bring pleasure to one's own self, it is very selfish. They were doing this in rebellion
against God's call to prayer. They were speaking out and saying, "This is what we really
want."

      The next thing I saw was what looked like black arrows being released by black
demonic spirits. These black demons come upon these people in their social function--
within the church. These black demons started attacking these people. These people
started grabbing their heads as these demons attacked. They started going crazy. They
could not handle the demonic pressures and forces of these demonic powers in the last
days! I had the sense that there would be those that would say they were Christians,
born again, yet would be committed to mental institutions. They would go in for
psychiatric care because they could not cope with what was coming upon the earth.

      Then the dream changed. The Lord took me back to those that continued in
prayer. They were weeping. They were weeping for the whole earth, for all the nations.
They were broken and weeping. I saw tremendous unity, tremendous love one for
another. They understood one another. They understood one another's call. They
understood one another's burden. There was real unity. There was no jealousy. They
were not being competitive with one another. They were so focused with their burden
for the world. Their focus was not on who am I or what is my position; their focus was a
burden for the world.

     The dream changed. I could see the continents, the coastlines, the borders. I saw
a giant tidal wave slowly moving over the earth. Every nation was being touched by this
wave. I asked God, "What is this wave?"

     God spoke to my heart and said, "This is my Holy Spirit moving in these last days."

     The tidal wave was moving slowly but surely, a gradual buildup going over the
earth.

      The dream changed. The Lord brought me back to the people that had been
weeping before the Lord for the nations. I saw these people stand on their feet. They
turned around. They were facing the world in terrible, terrible conditions. The darkness
that was upon the earth was horrible, indescribable. It was terrifying; but these people
that had been interceding and weeping, the amazing thing was, they were not afraid.
They were not afraid of what they were looking at. They were not afraid of the terrible
gross darkness. They were full of the Holy Spirit. They began to go forward as one,
united. They began to speak the Word of God. The gospel was coming out of their
mouths. They were speaking to the multitudes in darkness before them. I saw the Holy
Spirit bringing multitudes and multitudes of people into the Kingdom of God in the last
days. There were so many people coming to Jesus that I could not see the end. It was a
huge, huge multitude of people coming into the Kingdom of God.

     The dream ended.

- Bobby Martz


Also read Don't Fight with the Government.




                                War Dreams


Danger in the NORTH of Iraq!!!!!/ortzion@ortzion.org

Meri Burlingame Mar 22, 2003

This comes from a well known prophetess in Israel and bears confirmation from a
variety of US intercessors who were sensing this same this in the Spirit this morning
before receiving this.
Friends, Prayer warriors, to all of you who call upon the Name of the Lord and stand in
the gap for the American troops fighting in Iraq, and for Israel safety! As my husband
and I were beginning to pray with the intent to pray for our children, I was strongly
moved to pray FIRST for the American troops. As I began to pray the Holy Spirit literally
"hit" me (I can't describe it any other way) and I began to pray in tongues, while I was
being touched as by flames of fire, especially on my forehead as by a "fireball" right
above my nose. I entered into deep supplication, with loud cries and groans and
weeping until the flames caused me to shake from head to toe.

Then the Holy Spirit directed me toward the North of Iraq and began deep, heavy
intercession, calling for a SHIELD of protection! To make it short, apparently the
greatest and real danger to our troops lurks in the North of Iraq, where Saddam
apparently has set traps for our troops. This may be the reason why the troops
encountered hardly any resistance in the South of Iraq, and that the Iraqi forces
deployed there who surrendered are perhaps meant to make the war alliance believe
that their victory will be an easy one. What I mean is that these Iraqi troops may have
been instructed to "surrender" in order to get the alliance believe in a quick and easy
victory, luring them to push on forward toward the North.

Saddam, his foreign minister and minister of communication spoke of the alliance troops
eventually "meeting with their fate". All three voiced their firm belief that it is the "war
mongers", the "power mongers" and those who want Iraqi's oil wells who want and are
pushing this war. If that is indeed what the Iraqi leadership believes, then it would seem
to me quite logical that Saddam and his men would have hidden their weapons of mass
destruction in the vicinity of the oil wells. Perhaps even somehow connected with the
wells, so that if or when the alliance troops will want to take control of the oil wells (as
the Iraqis believe) they would "meet with their fate" there with these weapons of mass
destruction being triggered.

Our prayers will make the difference between one day seeing on the TV screen a "field
of death" with corpses of American and British troops strewn across a large area, or
these weapons being rendered powerless, null and void and without effect.

Hence, there apparently is a MORTAL DANGER in the North of Iraq, as it would seem
around Kirkuk and Mozul. The anointing on me was extremely powerful and so was the
Holy Spirit's weeping, groaning and intercession. He had me pray that the troops will be
kept safe from the trap Saddam and his men may have set there and instead the trap
will catch his own forces; that the snare he has laid out for the troops will catch his own
foot; and that the pit he has dug for our troops he and his own men will fall into it.


3/16/02
I'm riding a bicycle down a street in IRAQ very fast. I'm wearing camouflage clothing
that says NUCLEAR WAR. I pass a huge parade of the IRAQ military marching and i
hope they don't stop me. Somehow I get all the way to speak to Saddam Hussein. I tell
him the LORD is gonna use him to start a world wide exchange of NUCLEAR
WEAPONS , many countries will get involved and the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
will be DESTROYED! GOD is judging America because it is a wicked nation. With his
hand on his chin in a thinking posture he said. He liked the idea of AMERICA getting
DESTROYED , but was pondering how much he would suffer. I started telling everyone
I knew by cell phone that I told Saddam Hussein what GOD told me. I felt that it almost
encouraged him to do it more and somehow gave me favor with the enemies of
AMERICA.

4/12/02
I'm in a firehouse in a town called COMMACK. I am speaking to a woman. I say the
LORD wants fervent charity from his people so that we will be lacking nothing and
bearing much fruit, Then some firemen pass by. Showing off their strength and boasting
of how we (America) was going to show the terrorist what we are made of. Justice
would be done. I started weeping and said to the woman They don't realize that the
LORD BROUGHT THIS DESTRUCTION (TWIN TOWER TERRORIST ATTACK) ON
US. IT'S THE JUDGMENT OF GOD ON A WICKED NATION! More is coming that will
be far worse.

7/18/02
I am in a room with a large gathering of people. All in the room are CHRISTIANS. I start
to raise my voice and shout warnings of what the LORD JESUS has told me to say.
Stock market crash, Food lines, Riots, and NUCLEAR WAR SOON! The people in the
room hate what I say and respond with "shut up, we don't care, we don't want to hear
what you have to say." Then they gather together in a rage to Kill me. Now I'm at some
out side gathering, lots of people waiting to get FOOD and PRAYER (set up like a soup
kitchen). I see businesses closed down and lots of DESTRUCTION (my friends and I
would feed and pray for the homeless). I start to pray for someone but the HOLY
SPIRIT says to me" the person is a Christian and was one of the ones that mocked and
rejected my PROPHETS AND THEIR WARNINGS" (The person had hair falling out and
sunken eye's like radiation poisoning)

7/30/02
I'm in the city (NYC) and I'm driving in traffic, changing lanes to get through faster. I
come to a bridge that has an arch to it (steel bridge) and start to drive across it. I then
come up to a group of older women(5,6 with a young child) all dressed in 1950's 60's
attire. I pull up to them and I hear one woman talking about CURRENT EVENTS and
how terrible things look. I speak up and say" I had a dream a while ago from GOD .
GOD HAS RAISED UP SADDAM HUSSEIN AS AN ADVERSARY. We are going to
attach him and it will TRIGGER NUCLEAR EXCHANGES WORLD WIDE. THERE WILL
BE NO TURNING BACK! AMERICA WILL SOON BE DESTROYED".
Next I come to a room and the PRESIDENT GEORGE BUSH AND HIS WIFE were
there. I say to him "WE DON'T HAVE TO GET DESTROYED. AS THE LEADER, IF
YOU TAKE
OFF YOUR ROBE (he had a supreme court judges robe on) AND PUT ON SACK
CLOTH
AND ASH, WE COULD MAKE IT! OTHERS WOULD FOLLOW YOU! HE REFUSED,
HE SAID, " I WON'T, NO. I WON'T DO IT (like a spoiled child).

in JESUS CHRIST
Rev. Michael k Roell
PRAISE CHRIST STREET MINISTRIES
NEXTCRUSADE.COM
1(877) 734 6327




Nuclear Terror Attack on America Leads to Middle East War
John Pass

Secondly, for some time now God has been giving me direction concerning this terrorist attack
coming up. About how to minister to my community after the attack. While in prayer concerning
this attack the Lord told me that this attack would lead to a war in the Middle East. That in that
war our opposition would lay a trap for us, a trap we would fall into and a trap that would incite
all of the Middle East to war against us. And that it would be an extremely fierce battle. I have
no clear understanding of the outcome of the war. And I think the trap is a nuclear bomb set to
go off when we attack a certain building to make it look like we attacked that country with a
nuclear bomb.

(As an aside let me tell you how I learned of the trap. I went into a Best Buy store some time
back for some reason I can't remember. Along the way I noticed a particular computer game
and felt lead to purchase it. I discounted it since the Lord rarely allows me to buy computer
games. But on the way back out after finishing my task, I stop by that game to further explore
what the Lord wanted. He then said to me, "I want to show you something with this." So I
bought the game. I thought (jokingly) God's going to make me a general in the upcoming war!
(Its a game about modern military tactics and strategy.) After exploring the game for a while I
finally got comfortable with it enough so that the Lord could show me what it was He wanted to
show me. I had been playing the 'skirmish' portion of the game where the computer generates
the battles. God led me to the 'campaign' section of the game. The campaign section is a
scripted series of events where America takes on a terrorist coalition. As I was playing these
campaigns I could sense that I was getting nearer and nearer to what the Lord wanted to show
me. Then finally reached the scenario that the Lord was interested in. And it turned out to be a
scenario where a US Naval Carrier is sent to a "terrorist" country with the assignment of blowing
up a suspected biological materials factory. But upon striking the factory with conventional
weapons a nuclear bomb goes off. I am informed by my superiors that we had been setup by a
trap to make us look bad. Then the Lord impressed it upon me that that is how it will be for us.
As I sat and listened to the narration of the conclusion of the scenario I was stunned, I could
hardly.)
From my prayers it seems certain that this attack is going to happen and very soon. Today I
had such a sense of devastation, loss and grief come over me that is was hard to focus on what
God wanted me to pray. I prayed for mercy, but I sensed that not all would receive mercy. I
prayed that the attack would somehow be averted but sensed that it may be lessened in its
severity. Prayed that those who are His would escape. Even now, the remnants/visuals of that
time of prayer are hard to bear. I sense God wanting to extend mercy but not being able to. I
sense such an urgency that those that are His heed His warnings and escape. Such urgency. (I
feel that it could happen any minute.)



Steven Crowder sent this:

I had an intense dream tonight that awoke me at 1:30 AM. The unit of warriors that I
was with had been called into service due to war. This group consisted of both men and
women. Each person that was selected by the officer-in-charge beamed with great joy
when they were selected. When it came time to collect our gear, I noticed that we were
able to do things that no one else could do, and that even when we failed or fell it did
not hurt us or diminish our joy. I felt the same kind of pride one feels when they receive
an Olympic gold medal.

This dream goes hand-in-hand with a dream I had three years ago. You will find it as an
attachment to this email.


1-26-2000

I had a powerful dream that awoke me at 1:11 AM today. It was so real, so vivid, that it
took me several minutes in order to take in what I had seen so that I could write it down.
I will share with you what the dream was all about, and then I’ll share with you what the
Lord showed me concerning different parts of the dream. Anyone who has any
understanding or insight into this, please share it with me, as I believe that there is more
to this than I presently understand.

The dream began with me standing in my Navy uniform—plain white crackerjacks,
nothing fancy that would stand out from the crowd. I looked up and I saw that the
country was at war. Ships were steaming out away from their ports as fast as they could
go, with thick, black smoke pouring out of their stacks. There were great formations of
planes, dozens strong, flying overhead in huge formations—all seeming to head in the
direction of an unseen enemy.

I found myself being ushered into a large room that was reserved for important
occasions. Inside of this room were all sorts of different people, ranging from high-
ranking military officers to civilians in plainclothes, secretaries, soldiers and sailors. The
order from the Commander-In-Chief was that we be sworn into service immediately, for
war was upon us, and our country was being attacked. We were made to raise our right
hands toward heaven, while at the same time grasping the hand of someone else with
our left hand. In this position, we were made to swear an oath within the hearing of the
person whom we were joining left hands with.

There was an air of total solemnity here—no foolishness or childlike behavior. All eyes
were clear and focused, as everyone know the gravity of the situation. As soon as we
were sworn-in, we each went to our duty station—everyone knew exactly where to go
without having to be told. Before we left this room though, we all read a quote from a
fellow soldier that was hanging upon the wall. I don’t know what it said, only that
underneath his name were the letters KIA. We were made to know that it was a very
high honor to lose your life in this warfare, and that those who were killed in action were
esteemed more highly than others.

We were in Washington D.C., and it was under attack. The enemy was from the Middle
East, and it was the country of Iraq that had sent the attack.

Immediately the scene changed. My Navy whites were gone, replaced by camouflage
and battle gear. I was with a group of Navy SEALS, and we were in our bunker, rushing
to get our gear. Anything that we wanted was authorized to us, and we were opting for
silenced weapons and sniper rifles. The earth was shaking violently at this time, as
though there were bombs being dropped—but there were no explosions. We were
taking fire from a sniper at this time—unseen, yet firing upon us nonetheless. Although
the bullets were flying around us, they never seemed to do anyone any harm. One of
my fellow warriors told me that he was going to get that sniper himself, but first he
needed to borrow my suit of invisibility. In military lingo, this garment is called a “ghillie
suit,” and it is typically worn by snipers when they are applying their trade. This suit is
made up of a hooded garment, gloves and a veil with which to cover the face with. I
handed my fellow soldier my invisible suit, and he quickly donned it and then grabbed
his rifle and began to walk away. As he walked away, I found myself still holding onto
the veil, as he had no need to put it on—there was simply no use for it anymore. As my
comrade was walking away, he turned around and looked straight at me with a look that
I shall never forget as long as I live. He was standing there in that sniper suit, with his
head covered and his rifle in his hands. There was a confidence in his eyes, along with
a steeled determination—you knew that he was going to accomplish his task—there
was no doubting that. The strength from that look made me wonder if this was a man or
if it was an angel that I was seeing. His strength gave me confidence that I too would be
able to accomplish whatever it was that I attempted in this war, for we were part of the
Lord’s army, and it was from Him that we received our strength. With that, the dream
ended.



This is the understanding that I was given concerning this dream. I don’t think that I
have the full understanding at this time, and would ask that anyone who has insight
concerning this—no matter how small or insignificant it may seem to you—please share
it with me, for it may be very important in the long run for the full understanding in order
to come forth.
In the first part of the dream I was walking around in my Navy whites—very plain and
insignificant. As soon as the war was going though, I was summoned to enter into a
room where I was sworn into service with many other people. The white uniform
symbolizes purity and the fact that it was plain means that there are many like this who
are “plain” in this world and are hidden in their “plainness” by the Lord. When the time
for war comes, though, you will be summoned and called into the sworn duty of the
Commander-In-Chief of God’s army—none other than Jesus Himself.

As soon as the swearing-in was finished, each person knew exactly where they were
going to go, and proceeded there without hesitation. Each one of us have been in the
process of training for whatever position the Lord is going to use us in. This training has
been going on for years now, as the Lord has been working in us, although we may not
have been aware of it. In my case, I’ve been having dreams about training in the military
and especially with the Navy SEALS for over a dozen years now. Once I asked the Lord
why I would be dreaming about training with such lethal assassins, stating that it was
not my desire to kill anyone. His answer was simple and to the point: He stated that the
dreams were symbolic, and that I was being trained to be a soldier in His army. About a
year ago, I had a dream where a messenger came to me and showed me a scroll. He
unrolled this scroll and my name was upon it. Underneath my name there was written
about a dozen things, but I was not allowed to read them all. The first thing though, said
“Aggressive Warrior.” The Lord showed me that He has been training me for this sort of
warfare for a long time, even though at times I was completely unaware of it. I am telling
you this because each one of us in the Lord’s army are going to be used in some
capacity that we’ve been trained for—so don’t give up the hope of being used. The Lord
has a place for you, and He has been training you for this for a long time now.

Another time, I had a powerful dream about being involved in a military training
exercise. I failed in this exercise, and my failure armed a nuclear weapon. As the alarms
were going off, the President showed up and looked at me. I told him that I was
responsible for this, and that I would take full responsibility for this mistake. He just
smiled and told me that he was not upset in the least. I didn’t understand this dream at
all, and I made a multitude of phone calls to different brethren, asking them if they knew
what the dream meant. Most of them thought that I was a bit touched in the head, but at
last, one brother living in the heartland gave me the understanding, and after hearing
him explain it, I had perfect peace about it, along with the much-needed understanding.
I am telling you this, because at times we may not see or understand why the Lord is
doing a certain thing in our lives, and we will find that one of our brethren understands
why we are going through whatever it is that we’re going through at the time. With this in
mind, let’s be careful not to shut our brothers and sisters out when it comes to things
that we don’t understand—many times they will be more of a help than we could
imagine.

In the dream about an attack coming upon our capital via Iraq, this very well could be a
biological attack, for the enemy was unseen. Anyone with access to the internet should
look up the words “Ames, Iowa,” “Anthrax,” “Iraqi Students.” You will find news articles
about how close we came to an anthrax attack on this country just a few short years
ago. The enemy in this dream was unseen, yet very, very real. The earth was shaking
violently, as though there were bombs being dropped, yet there were no explosions.
The earth symbolizes man; who was drawn from the earth. The earth was shaking
violently—whatever this attack was doing, it was causing a tremendous shaking upon
mankind.

After being sworn into service, none of us were confused about where we had to go.
This was because the people in this army of God’s are going to be able to be led by the
Holy Spirit, and will not have to go by man’s ways. With this being the case, each
person will know instinctively what to do and where to go, as they will be led by the
Spirit concerning this. This is effectively “following the Lamb wherever He goes.”

One of my fellow soldiers was going after the enemy, and had need of an invisible suit.
He was qualified to destroy this enemy, and was given the proper weapons with which
to accomplish the task. Remember, our battles are not against flesh and blood, but
against “powers and spiritual forces of wickedness in heavenly places." Ephesians 6:12
With this in mind, we must remember that our weapons are not carnal ones like the
world uses to destroy things with. We will indeed be fitted with the proper battle gear
and made invisible to go forth and fight this enemy, but the ones who will do this will
only be those who have passed through the veil and into the holy place with the Lord.
This is why the invisible suit did not include the veil when my comrade put it on—it
simply was not needed anymore.

And finally, this fellow soldier was confident and determined to complete the task set
before him. He was not afraid of death—in fact those who have “died to themselves”
signified by the KIA [killed in action] are going to be the ones who are qualified to be in
this Gideon’s type army, and it is indeed a great honor to be within its ranks. The
strength that I saw displayed on this fellow soldier’s face made me wonder if it wasn’t an
angel that I was seeing. Remember, we are not in this war alone. We fight in the
spiritual arena, alongside of many who are there, unseen to our natural eyes. I believe
that there are multitudes of angels fighting the forces of darkness even as you read this.
Let us all find our part in this army, and let us go forth with full confidence in the ability
that the Lord has placed in each one of us. Amen!

Anyone who has insight into this dream, please contact me via email at the address
listed below.

With Love From Your Brother In Christ—Steven Crowder

stevenc@velocitus.net


Michael Weber's dream
I saw Military airplanes taking off and the aircraft were U.S. or friendly warplanes.
Immediately after take-off I noticed red lights on the aircraft, these were the only colors I
noticed in the dream. The lights were flashing slowly. Soon after take-off I observed that
missiles were launched at the aircraft. On a couple of different occasions the missiles
missed their target and headed for me. I called out "Yeshua!!" and covered myself with
a large blanket that I had which was white in color. The missiles impacted but I suffered
no injury. Like I had said, this happened a couple of times. I remember being very
concerned in the dream and even fearful until after impact. The dream was vivid and
easy to remember.

Interpretation: (Dave Eells)

It very well could be that in order to pre-empt an American military strike America could be hit
first. We should abide by faith in the righteousness given to us by Christ (white covering) and
we will be fine. In the dream Michael represents God's people who walk under the blood.
Michael means "who is like God". The red lights mean danger when America goes to strike its
enemies.



A prophet friend in E. Florida related this vision to me back in 1999 or 2000. "The
Lord again spoke to me in a dream, vision, I saw President Bush and he was trying to
repair two hex head nuts and the 6 sided nuts were stripped out and he finally
repaired the nuts and started to turn the wheel and as the wheel started to turn I saw a
can of nails in the center and it locked up and couldn't turn."

My Interpretation; George Bush is the King of modern day Babylon, the great eagle
(Eze.17:3,12). As the head of gold (Dan.2:31,32,38) over the nations, he is building an
image of a world-wide beast that the saints will be commanded to worship on threat of
their lives. Much of the world hates the dominion of the U.S. but worships the image of
prosperity it enjoys. The U.S. promises to the world this prosperity if it will follow in its
steps. A promise that it can not deliver. Dan 3:1 Nebuchadnezzar the king made an
image of gold, whose height was threescore cubits (60), and the breadth thereof six
cubits (6): he set it up in the plain of Dura, in the province of Babylon. TWO SIX SIDED
NUTS = 66 - THE NUMBER OF THE MATERIALISTIC [GOLD] IMAGE OF BABYLON.
 (Dan 3:4) Then the herald (the only Greek word in the text which is also used in the
New Testament as Preacher - the false profits of Babylon) cried aloud, To you it is
commanded, O peoples, nations, and languages, 5 that at what time ye hear the
sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds of
music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king
hath set up; 6 and whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall the same hour
be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace. 7 . . . all the peoples, the nations,
and the languages, fell down and worshipped the golden image that
Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up. 8 Wherefore at that time certain Chaldeans
came near, and brought accusation against the Jews.
The nails are the individual sinners that Jesus paid the penalty for on the cross. Like the
nails, we held Jesus on the cross. There are nails yet to be saved. Because of this God
will delay the progress of Babylon. Bush will be only temporarily successful in getting
this wheel turning. A wheel is a symbol of repetition and of time. James 3:6 And the
tongue is a fire: the world of iniquity among our members is the tongue, which defileth
the whole body, and setteth on fire the wheel (cycle or course) of nature (Greek -
genesis - birth or beginning), and is set on fire by hell. The Zodiac and the clock are
wheels of time. God is delaying the repetition of the history of the great eagle of Babylon
in the U.S.. Eccl.1:9 That which hath been is that which shall be; and that which hath
been done is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing under the sun. 10 Is
there a thing whereof it may be said, See, this is new? it hath been long ago, in the
ages which were before us.

Another aspect of the nails stopping the wheel of Babylonish progress is that the world
will come to believe that the Christians are the spoilers of the peace, unity and
prosperity of the New World Order. Lets face it friends, they have an awesome plan for
peace and prosperity, if you did not know what the word said. When the persecution
does come it will be because the average man will turn his back while these trouble
makers are quietly put away by the government with one excuse or another. We will
continue to experience judgments to wake up the people of God.



IRAQ            WAR:              WHERE              WILL             IT           LEAD?
Prophecies from 888c.com

- August 11, 2002. A prophecy received by Thomas S. Gibson.
- The Prophetic Word, 1125 - 6 Ave, Wainwright, Alberta T9W 1G2 Canada.

The year 2003 is marked for great destruction in America. Only repentance can
save it [America].



- August 18, 2002. A prophecy received by Thomas S. Gibson.
- The Prophetic Word, 1125 - 6 Ave, Wainwright, Alberta T9W 1G2 Canada.

As I was praying the Lord showed me the following in my spirit. I could see President
Bush from his left side sitting at a desk or table. He was saying, "We must get
Saddam Hussein, we must get Saddam Hussein." (He said it twice).

As I watched he signed some type of paper. But he signed it with his left hand from the
right to the left -- just as the Arabic language is written. He signed this twice. I could
not tell if he was signing two papers one above the other, or twice on the same page.
Then the Lord gave me this word. Thus says the Lord, these two statements by Bush,
plus the two signatures, indicate each two agreements with Arabic nations. These two
agreements are compromises by Bush in order to get permission to go into Iraq.

When he signs them, says the Lord, this will create ruffled feathers both in America
and in Arabic areas as they find out what is agreed to; which will not be done until
some time later.

- August 24, 2002. A prophecy received by Thomas S. Gibson.

The first agreement [see 8/18/02 above] the American President will make with the
Arabic nations is to strongly support a Palestine state in the West Bank.

The second agreement will be their right to the capital of Jerusalem.

The U.S. President will then backtrack on these two agreements creating trouble on
both sides -- first to the right wing American politics, and then to the Arabic states.



- October 23, 2002. A prophecy received by Thomas S. Gibson.

While I was in prayer I could see in my spirit President Bush as I had seen him earlier
[see 8/18/02 above]. I watched him [as he] signed again. But this time it continued and
I saw him lean back in his chair and say, "I will do anything to get into Iraq." Then the
Lord gave me this word:

For thus saith the Lord. What you have seen is right. He has said it, and he has
meant it.



- August 11, 2002. A prophecy received by Thomas S. Gibson.
- The Prophetic Word, 1125 - 6 Ave, Wainwright, Alberta T9W 1G2 Canada.

As I was in prayer this afternoon the Lord showed me the following: I could see a chart
with one line on it. It went up and down in a jerky fashion.

Suddenly it dropped off so low that it was almost off the bottom.

Then it continued its jerky up and down motion, but it was now doing so very near the
bottom of the chart.

Then the Lord said: this is the stock market. You will soon see the sudden drop off to
the bottom.
Many will not believe that it cannot rise again but each attempt to resurrect their money
god will result in failure.



- July 21, 2002. A prophecy received by Thomas S. Gibson.
- The Prophetic Word, 1125 - 6 Ave, Wainwright, Alberta T9W 1G2 Canada.

For thus says the Lord, I am the God that controls all things.

Therefore do not be in fear of what you see within the stock markets of the United
States.

They [the U.S., USA, America] will suffer a series of setbacks in their reach to be a
world power in the years to come.

They will fall as a world power as I have stated through many prophets. They shall not
regain that position again.

Without repentance they cannot escape this prophecy.



- November 14, 1998. A prophecy received by Thomas S. Gibson.
- The Prophetic Word, 1125 - 6 Ave, Wainwright, Alberta, Canada, T9W 1G2.

There is a time coming when the United States shall fall a greater fall than what you
shall soon see. What you shall soon see, is the economic fall. But there is much
more coming than just that fall.

Many things shall come to pass. And each one will take the United States down
another notch -- more and more. And as these things come to pass, remember, the
nation that sins before Me, says the Lord, is a nation that shall fall.

A nation that repents before Me, says the Lord, is a nation I will rebuild!



- September 16, 2001. A prophecy received by Thomas S. Gibson.
- The Prophetic Word, 1125 - 6 Ave, Wainwright, Alberta T9W 1G2 Canada.

Early in the morning -- for a very short time, about 1 or 2 seconds -- while I was in
prayer with my eyes closed, I suddenly could see a high rise building with fire coming
out of the top. I could not tell from my angle whether it was two towers one behind the
other or one longer building, as I was looking at it from the end view. Also, I could not
tell if this was the top, as it appeared to be, because the smoke covered the area above
the fire -- the building could have been much higher. It was definitely not the [World]
Trade Center in New York.

Then this word from the Lord: Now thus saith the Lord, there is more to come. Many
times. It will take time. It will not happen all at once. The United States will be attacked
over and over.

A few minutes later the Lord began to emphasis to me in my heart that these things will
only happen if there is no repentance. Then this word from the Lord: If the United States
does not turn as a nation from its wicked ways and back to God, this will happen. [ 2Ch
7:14 ]



- October 24, 1998. A prophecy received by Thomas S. Gibson.
- The Prophetic Word, 1125 - 6 Ave, Wainwright, Alberta, Canada, T9W 1G2.

For I am your God, and I am the One who decides what will be and what will not, says
the Lord God.

Do not be disheartened by judgments, coming wrath, and wrath that already is. Rather
look forward to the times of the Spirit. For I am bringing a new revival to this land, this
land of North America.

~ A revival that occurs, not in the churches, but in the streets where everyone will know.

I am bringing a revival, says the Lord. There will be a strong revival, but not like revivals
that you have known in the past. This revival shall occur NOT in the hierarchy of the
churches, but rather it shall occur in the streets, it shall occur in the lowly places, and it
shall occur wherever people gather.

For I will bring you a revival that will affect the young people. I will bring you a revival
that will affect all of the things that go on the street. You will not be able to walk down
the streets of some cities without knowing that there is revival in the land. It will be so
obvious.

~ More miracles, more moves of God in the streets, schools, and workplaces.

You will not be able to look at this and say, this is something that has gone on in the
past, for it will be something new and different, and it shall be completely different, and
completely different, and completely different.

For this revival that comes shall be a strong revival. There will be more miracles and
more moves of God, more of the hand of God than you have ever seen in your life
before. This shall come in the very near future.
Woe be tied to those who fight against this. For this is not something that is going to
occur in the hierarchy of the churches. It will not occur there. It will not occur there. For it
will occur in the streets. It will occur in the schools. And it will occur in the workplace.

~ Why many of the church will fight against this revival:

And many of the church shall fight against this revival. For they shall see it not as a
revival, but as a turning against the ordinances of the church.

No, says the Lord, it is a turning against the things of man, the things that man have
designed!! AND I SHALL SHAKE THE CHURCH FROM ITS VERY FOUNDATION, and
those things built on man shall fall, and those things built on Me, says the Lord Jesus,
shall stand.

~ A great revival like one right out of the "Book of Acts" is coming.

Hear, and hear, and hear, and hear the Word of the Lord. This is the hour and this is the
time! Revival is coming! And it shall not be like anything you have ever known before. It
shall be like something that is right out of the book of Acts. GO READ THAT BOOK!!
And read it all!

Understand that revivals in those days were not some calm little thing occurring in some
little corner of the city that people hardly ever heard of!! You went out in the streets and
asked them what was going on: THEY KNEW!!

Some of the so-called revivals of the land: you would go out into the churches, and you
ask them and they'll know, but you go out into the streets, and THEY KNOW NOTHING
ABOUT IT!!! For it hasn't even touched them!!

This revival shall touch all!!

And while many shall fight against it, there will be many that go with it, and then stand
and serve the Lord.

But people will know about it! This will not occur in a corner! This will occur openly! It will
shake the entire nations, and it will shake cities, and it will shake towns.

And it will turn people against each other. For satan shall fight this with everything he
has. But I say, says the Lord, I am the victor, I am the victor.

You shall see revival like you have never seen revival before. This is a time of revival.
This is the time to bring yourself to the Spirit of the Living God and commit yourself to
do whatever I [the Lord Jesus Christ] am doing.

~ A few individuals in the churches will become a part of this new "Book of Acts" revival.
For the churches are not the major of this revival -- not the churches as you know them.
The churches as you know them are the hierarchy of man, BUT THIS SHALL BE THE
POWER OF THE LIVING GOD!! And it will shake many. It will shake many. And a few
in the church shall begin to turn, but most will not turn to Me in this revival. They will be
in love with their hierarchy, their buildings, their order, and their ways.

But read the Book of Acts, and know that this is the revival that shall come. Thousands
shall come at a single day to the knowledge of the Lord. And it shall shake cities. It
shall create uproars.

People will stand up for the Lord, and satan shall not be at ease! For he shall fight this.
And it shall create uproars. It shall not sit well with many people. But it shall sit well with
Me, for great is the coming revival.

But beware in these days of revival. Beware in these days of revival. There is a coming
revival that shall never, never be foreseen by man. This day of revival is almost at hand.
This day of revival shall soon be.

~ The judgments shall pave the way for this great revival.

Now I am laying the foundations of that revival even in this hour. The judgments of God
must come first. The many that preach: revival, revival, revival, and oh, things will be
different -- but I tell you judgment must come first. For until people are brought down
from the lusts of the world by the judgments of God revival cannot be! For their hearts
are to the things of this earth.

So note the judgments that shall come. It shall pave the way for a great revival that shall
usher in millions of souls into the Kingdom of God. This is My will, says the Lord. This is
My will. Never doubt it!

The things of God shall never be the same. And churches that shall lean to the
understanding of the Lord, shall be shook and revived!

And those that lean to the understanding of man shall be stale, and I shall bring them
down, and I shall judge them, and I shall bring wrath upon them.

For in this day and age those that are of Me, says the Lord, shall stand, and those that
are not, shall fall!!

~ True Christians (those who do not fight against their own brothers) will focus on the
Word.

Hear the word, and know this word, beware that you do not stand against your brothers
in this time. For many shall go ahead and fight, brother against brother, Christian
against Christian, AND IT IS NOT MY WILL!!
For those that fight against their own brothers in Christ -- I shall mark them for wrath!
You want to know who is going to be true in this revival, and who isn't? Look to those
who do not fight against their own brothers.

There shall be a division in the church in this time. And in this division you will be able to
see those who walk with Me, and those who do not. Those who walk with Me will not
fight against their own brothers. But rather they'll stand up and just preach the Word.
They'll stand up and they'll just love the Word. They'll walk in the Word, and the power
of God shall be upon them, says the Lord God of all!!



- October 31, 1998. A prophecy received by Thomas S. Gibson.
- The Prophetic Word, 1125 6 Ave, Wainwright, Alberta, Canada, T9W 1G2.

For look not unto the church to find the organizational system that I have planned -- look
unto the book of Acts. For you'll see a church, in the book of Acts, and throughout many
of the books of the Bible, how I have designed it to run, designed it to run.

And you'll see the church system crumble and fall, says the Lord, crumble and fall. It
shall not stand what is to come. I shall bring a wind into the church that shall change the
direction of the people from an organization of man unto an organization of the Lord.
Nothing,but nothing, but nothing, but nothing shall stop it! It shall move ahead.

Those that line up with Me, shall stand with Me.
Those that line up with the world shall stand with the world.
There will be no in between.

Come unto Me all ye who are weary and heavy laden for I shall give you rest. This is the
commandments of the Lord.

And I shall create a church that shall reach out to the unsaved. It shall not be built in a
building which rarely reaches out to anyone outside, who evangelizes its own self, who
hold special meetings and bring in other churches, BUT THEY DON'T BRING IN THE
SINNERS!!

I shall bring in a church to this world that shall reach out and touch the unsaved! It shall
bring revival. It shall bring new birth. It shall bring ALL the glory of God back where it
belongs among My people.

For My people have sought the things of God by way of the ways of man. It cannot
happen this way! You must leave the things of man behind, turn unto the things of the
Lord, and go forward with the Lord and the ways that I have outlined in My scripture [the
Bible].
Look not unto the things of man and the ways of the church. For the church has learned
it from the ways of man. There is no difference between the world and the church in
many ways. They have so aligned themselves with the world that it is difficult to see a
difference.

But what I shall bring about, says the Lord, shall be a strong revival, but through a new
move of God to destroy the works of man among My people!

- October 25, 1998. A prophecy received by Thomas S. Gibson.
- The Prophetic Word, 1125 - 6 Ave, Wainwright, Alberta, Canada, T9W 1G2.

Mark My words, says the Lord of all, that all that you see with your eye shall change in
one generation!

There shall not be a foundation for man to fall on that he has built, for I shall destroy it
all.

And the only thing left for those who want to stand on, will be Me!!!!

See also Prophetic Storm Warnings

Prophetic Storm Warnings


In analyzing the prophetic material at hand it is hard to escape the Smaller Storm /
Larger Storm scenario. I have prayed that God would not suddenly bring the Larger
Storm upon us without warning. I believe he will send the warning, at least for those
who have eyes and ears, in the form of a smaller storm. The following are a few dreams
and visions that, I believe, prove this scenario.

Note: This should be read with Judgment Delayed, a revelation I received around
the end of 1998. Several dates given to people in these revelations have been
delayed.


Mark's Dream #1

There was a large crowd of people, who all seemed to be Christians (my family
included), working inside a big building which had large plate glass windows on two
sides through which one could see the surrounding country-side. Everyone was
scurrying around preoccupied with their own little projects, whatever they were. I looked
up and saw a giant funnel cloud coming so I screamed, "There's a tornado coming!
Everybody get out quickly!" We all ran out the side door of the building and toward the
back where there were big holes pre-dug in the ground for a new foundation which was
going to be poured -- a foundation (Christ [1Cor. 10,11 / Gal. 3:1]) for the rest of the
building from which we had just come. As we jumped into the holes, the tornado passed
over and completely disappeared. Everyone was relieved; and the next thing I knew, we
were back in the building working on our various projects again. As I glanced out the
window again, there was a great mass of tornadoes heading our way even faster than
the single tornado which had come earlier. This time I was terrified as I knew there was
no time for hesitation. I screamed for everyone to drop what they were doing and follow
me and don't waste time looking back (Gen.19:26); because I knew if anyone hesitated
the slightest bit, they would not make it. We all ran back toward the holes dug for the
new foundation (1 Kings 6:46-49) (see * note) and started jumping into them. I noticed
that down in the bottom were steel rods to which you could hold onto fairly easily and
that the only way to see what was happening above was to let go of the rods. I
screamed for everyone to stop trying to see (for we walk by faith and not by sight) what
was happening and grab onto the rods. I could see many Christians letting go to see
what was happening; consequently, they were instantly carried away in the storm. They
were sucked out of the holes like rag dolls. [When the whirlwind passeth, the wicked is
no more; but the righteous is an everlasting foundation (Pr.10:25). Righteousness
delivereth from death (Pr.10:2).] There were a few of us left after the storm; and we
went back into the main building, which was untouched by the storm. All the rest of the
country-side was devastated; the hills and the roads were covered with debris, and
there was complete silence. In the distance, I heard the sound of an engine; and I could
barely make out a yellow Volkswagen. Although I could not see the people inside, I
could tell by their laughter that it was a friend, named David Eells, and his boys. They
were out joy-riding and spinning donuts on what was left of the dusty road. So I knew
their family made it through the storm, too.

*Note: The main foundation for almost 2000 years has been that we are justified
through faith in Christ's blood. He bore our sins. Another aspect of our foundation, which
has only been emphasized in the last few years, is that he bore the curse of that sin.
This, I believe, is the "new foundation" behind the main foundation only because of the
apostasy in the Church. However, if we are to escape the Death Angel about to
Passover the U.S., we must believe the whole curse (Deut. 28:15-68) was put upon the
Lamb (Gal.3:13,14; Isa.53) and we have a legal right through faith to protection and
blessing (Ps.91, and Ps.34). Is the blood on your doorpost? If you believe you do not
have to bear the curse for as Jesus said, "Be it unto you according to your faith."
Beware of willful disobedience, for it is not covered by this foundation (Heb.10:26-31 /
Num.15:27-31 / 2 Sam.12:10-14 / Mt.18:35,35 / Mt.5:25,26).


Kay Fowler's Dream

The form of judgment that will be in this nation is that of war. One of the first things God
gave me concerning the nation was a map of the USA. As I saw it before me there was
a weather man standing to the right of the map of the US. He said, "There is a great
storm headed for the United States and it's coming from the Soviet Union." I looked out
to the left into the waters and I saw a great black storm cloud headed for the States.
The voice continued and said, "There's a smaller storm that will precede this larger
storm, it will hasten the coming, and draw in right behind it, the large storm. I looked
and I could see the smaller storm cloud as it began to drift over the country and it
stopped.



Cindy Landy's Dream

(Editor's notes in parenthesis) On Friday night, July 4, 1997 (Movie: Independence Day)
I had a dream involving tornadoes. I was located inside of a beach home in the kitchen,
serving guests and making dinner. It was in the evening (end of the day of grace). I was
startled by seeing, in a treeless field (not bearing fruit Eze. 17:24) out the back (inside
U.S.) of the beach home, a very large tornado. Two additional tornadoes dropped down
from the 1st. (Judgment will bring division and more judgment.) I could not pay anymore
attention to what happened after that because I was expected to pay attention to my
guests (church), however, I knew that the tornadoes caused destruction. (smaller storm)

The next day my dream is fraught with clear images and distractions. The main
distraction was that of a man (2 Cor. 11:2-4 False Prophet) that was romantically
interested in me however, I explained to him that I was married (to Christ) and not
interested in pursuing a relationship. (not a member of the Harlot)

While this was going on I went out the beachfront side of the beach home. The view I
had of the beach was not a frontal view but rather a side view so that I could see not
only the water but, I had a view of neighboring beach homes as well. Rather than being
directly on the beach, the beach homes were running along a seawall (satisfaction:
separation) and there were lots of trees and foliage (fruitful Jer. 17:7,8). Neighbors from
other beach homes were outside on the beachside as well and it was early morning
(beginning of the day of wrath).

All of a sudden a huge tornado appeared over the water (from outside the continental
U.S.). Then suddenly 10 (10 horns, toes, kings, of the beast- Rev 17:12-18) more
tornadoes dropped down off the first one and stationed themselves over the water.
Neighbors were marveling at the sight however they did not seem to pay heed to the
danger. They were in awe of what they were seeing but did not seem to respect the
power. (Larger Storm)

I was running frantically trying to seek protection from the danger and at one point went
down to the beach to urge this man that was in my dream and a small boy to come in
out of danger. (False Prophets do not believe in coming judgment) At one point there
was a soldier (military invasion) on the beach with a radio and he was reporting that
there had been widespread destruction due to tornadoes and that in Katy (pure), Texas
(Indian - Tejas = Friends or Allies / symbol - lone star = sign of Israel or the church)
there was mass suicide. I remember thinking that it was odd to have mass suicide
(those who are pure in the church will put to death self, repent, in judgment) due to
tornadoes.
While I was down on the beach urging these two individuals to come in out of danger, I
looked up, and a wall of storm was right on us. We began running up the stairs and at
one point I was carrying the small boy but when I reached the top of the sea wall
(Attaining to separation [sanctification] from the wicked/ Isa. 57:20 - see also Pr. 18:10-
12) I was alone (Pr. 10:25) and suddenly became engulfed by water (Invasion of the
wicked / Isa. 57:20) knowing I would be O.K. (Pr 16:7). The water receded and I could
feel nothing but soft sand beneath me. I knew I was O.K. and woke up.

Editor's Note: "What is the smaller storm, and when is it coming so we may take
warning?" I submit the following dreams and visions which I believe may explain
the smaller warning storm.



David Gibson's Dream

I found myself in the middle-east. I was elevated in the air and looking down at about a
45 degree angle. There was a brown haze in the air (nuclear explosion?). I saw on the
ground, in this desert looking terrain, a tremendous eagle. It was huge, larger than a
jumbo jet, and the detail of its wings and feathers was awesome. It was spread out on
the ground and I know that it had just died. For two hundred yards in every direction
were middle easterners, Muslims, crowded around to look at the eagle. They were
shocked. They could not believe that the eagle was actually dead. The thought in my
mind was, why? Why did we do this? (smaller storm)

(Editor's note: Chuck Youngbrandt said that it was revealed to him that "Iran would fire a
nuclear tipped missile at the U.S. armed forces in the Persian Gulf region wiping out the
heart of our army in one nuclear fireball. I discern through what Jesus has both shown
and told me over the years that this nuclear strike against the U.S. military by Iran will
lead to a heightened tension between the U.S. and Russia over a planned U.S.
response against Iran.)

For a year before Desert Storm I kept hearing tank tracks rumbling in my ears. Then
when Desert Storm started the noises stopped. Now I see this vision! (This vision is
obviously prophesying a great loss of American troops in the middle-east.)



Stuart Hunt's Dream

January 2, 1998: During the early hours of the morning, I had a vision of standing on
the shores of New Zealand. I was looking across the sea and observing a great long
pall of smoke and flames rising very high into the sky. They stretched across the
horizon.

A voice said to me quite clearly, "this will be in late '98. (see Judgment Delayed)
January 5, 1998: I had a further vision seeing a great wall of fire and smoke across the
horizon.

I saw a heavy oily swell on the sea as though a great storm had just passed and
everything was silent. My eyes turned to a great city lying in ruins. Some tall
skyscrapers still standing looked like burnt out wrecks. One could actually see
through them, they were only skeletons. Many were in rubble on the ground,
there were burnt out cars and everything had a blackened look. There was
unbelievable devastation everywhere - no life. Deathly silence covered
everything. This had been a thriving city along the coast, maybe New York or
another city.

The absolute devastation seen before me was quite overwhelming. Even corpses had
an unusual blackened look - scorched beyond recognition. This seemed to be indication
atomic searing.

It seems the Holy Spirit is trying to impress the urgency of all this upon me on this
matter. This scene is very close, sooner than we think.

Note: I believe in what Stuart saw and heard and I believe he is a man of God. His
opinion is that this vision represents the attack of the Russians from the sea on the U.S.
My opinion is that this represents a terrorist nuclear attack on a city in retaliation for the
U.S. role in the middle east spoken of in the afore mentioned visions. I felt that the Lord
had spoken and confirmed to me that the Russians have given [not lost as we have
been told] suitcase nuclear bombs to Libya. These may be used on a U.S. city. This
could be part of the smaller storm. (Note: I wrote the following before 911) The
Russians and Chinese are going to sponsor a covert war against the U.S. through
terrorists before the overt war begins. This may be manifested in both the middle east
and the U.S. Prophet Bob Jones saw in a vision suitcase nukes being smuggled into
California. He has been warning people for over a year to get out of Los Angeles. Two
days after sharing this in Nashville another brother shared there that he had been in
Russia and spoken to a man in Yeltsin's government. This man told him that 126
suitcase nukes were missing from the arsenal and that they knew they had been sold to
terrorists who were trying to get them into the U.S. and Israel. All this could also be a
clever cover for Russia when these nukes go off.

Although this destruction has been delayed, it will not be deleted. Jonah cried by the
Word of the Lord "yet 40 days and Nineveh shall be overthrown." (Jonah 3:4) The
Ninevites of course repented and judgment was delayed until the Prophet Nahum again
decreed its destruction about 150 years later. This time there was no repentance and
destruction followed.

Isaiah prophesied to Hezekiah "thou shalt die and not live" (2 Kings 20:1) but Hezekiah
cried unto the Lord and was given 15 more years. The promises made to us through the
prophets will not come to pass for us if we rebel against Gods word (Num 14:30). The
promises of the gospel only come to pass for those who believe (Rom 1:16,17).
Therefore we can judge by the fruit.

Paul, speaking to Christians (Rom 1:7) said in Rom 2:5-10, "after thy hardness and
impenitent heart treasurest up for thyself wrath in the day of wrath and revelation
of the righteous judgment of God; who will render to every man according to his
works; to them that by patience in well-doing seek for glory and honor and
incorruption, eternal life; but unto them that are factious, and obey not the truth,
but obey unrighteousness, shall be wrath and indignation, tribulation and
anguish, upon every soul of man that worketh evil... but glory and honor and
peace to every man that worketh good." Read it again, and repent and God will be
with you even if he won't be with America! For ten righteous souls God would have
spared Sodom (Gen 18:32) but he only found four (19:15) and one of those loved this
world and was destroyed (verse 26). Loving the carnal life is looking back (Lk. 17:31-
34). Percentage wise there probably still is not 10 righteous in Sodom but God will
protect them, not it.

Chuck Youngbrandt's Revelation

(Editor's note: This could tie several of the above revelations together and could also
reveal what the smaller storm is.)

A destructive hurricane will hit the Corpus Christi area in September, followed on Sept.
19th by an earthquake in St. Louis. This hurricane and earthquake in September is a
sign that in the following December an accidental Russian firing of a nuclear missile
attack on America will occur. While the Russians try to stop them, 4 warheads get
through. They hit Lexington KY, Columbia SC, Richmond VA, and just north of New
York City. The U. S. counter attacks and hits three Russian cities. In this year North
Korea will attack South Korea, China attacks Taiwan. Iran hitting U.S. troops in Saudi
Arabia with a nuclear bomb, Russia invading Iran.



Vincent Aquilino Dream

(Editor's note: Here is another testimony of a limited nuclear exchange, possibly the
smaller storm.)

"Surely the Lord God does nothing, unless He reveals His secret to His servants the
prophets." (Amos 3:7)

I was downstairs trying to tune in the radio. My father-in-law came down the stairs and
asked me what I was doing. I told him that I was trying to find some information about
something that had happened. I shook my head and said I didn't understand why I
couldn't find out anything about what had happened. Whatever it was, it must have
happened far enough in the past that it was no longer news.
Then I looked out the dining room window. It was snowing. Why was it snowing, I
asked? It's summer. It's not supposed to be snowing. I then went over to the thermostat
and noted that the heat was on and the furnace was running. Again I shook my head
and said, it's not supposed to be snowing; what's going on? What has happened?

Then I spoke with my wife and decided to go out and get some groceries. A friend,
whom I did not recognize, came with me. We went outside, but instead of getting into
the car, we walked pulling a wagon behind us. We got to the first corner, where there
was a menacing crowd. We ran back into the house to get a rifle. We then were able to
go down the street.

We came to the first store. There was nothing on the shelves. We continued down the
street to the next store. There was nothing on the shelves. Then we came to the third
store. There were just a very few items on the shelves. Again I wondered, what has
happened? I didn't understand. The grocer said: "Well what do you expect, considering
what has happened?" "What has happened, I asked?" There was no reply.

We returned home and decided to go down to the stadium and hear someone speak, in
the hopes we would find out what had happened. We went and sat up in the bleachers
and listened to the speaker, but we didn't find out what had happened.

We then went home. I sat in the dining room, gazing at the snow, shaking my head and
muttering that it was not supposed to be snowing.

Finally I called out to the Lord in anguish. Lord, what has happened? The Lord
answered me:

The Russians had launched a pre-emptive strike against the Missile silos in the
Midwest [it was apparently a limited exchange]. They had taken out the missile
silos. But our submarines counter-attacked. I was even told the death counts: 6.8
million Americans and 4.6 Million Russians dead. . . .

Then I was in the dining room again, looking at the snow coming down in summer,
shaking my head and saying that was not supposed to be happening.

This was the end of the dream.




                           Judgment Delayed
                                      David Eells

(David's note: Some dreams and visions on our site were pre 2000 and were Jonah
warnings which did not come to pass on time. The sequence of events leading up to
the invasion and overthrow of America at that time was delayed from before the
tribulation to during and after the tribulation. For astounding proof of this please listen
to the audio with slides in Fall of America; Rise of the Saints. Or get the free
videos, Hidden Manna For the End Times Series, here.

                    WAS THE FALL OF THE U.S. DELAYED? WHY?

Leading up to the year 2000 there were many true dreams, visions, prophecies and
Bible codes of an imminent pre-tribulation destruction of the U.S. in a world war. You
say, “How could they have been true since they did not come to pass.” God can
change or delay what He speaks to you as a warning through prophets, dreams, visions
or thorough His Spirit in many ways. However God will not change what is written in his
Word. “For ever oh Lord, thy word is settled in heaven” (Ps.119:89). His Word is
likened unto a rock, immovable, and unchangeable. Because of this fact the Word is a
sure prophecy of what will actually happen and when. (2 Pet.1:19) And we have the
word of prophecy [made] more sure; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed…
Biblical history is also a sure prophecy because it must be repeated. (Eccl.1:9) That
which hath been is that which shall be; and that which hath been done is that
which shall be done: and there is no new thing under the sun. Both the Word and
history show us two delays in the fall of the U.S. In the case of a delay, the judgment
will ultimately come to pass as and when the Bible says it will.

Israel and the U.S. were chosen by God to represent Him to the world but fell into
apostasy so in an attempt to turn them He appointed the same chastening and ultimate
desolation to them. These two nations have a unique history regarding this. From the
time the northern ten tribes rebelled under Jeroboam and became independent of
Judah, one or the other was at war almost every seventeen years for a period of fifteen
cycles after which Israel (690 BC) and then Judah (682 BC) were conquered by the
Assyrian Beast. (2 Ki.18:10-13)…in the sixth year of Hezekiah, which was the ninth
year of Hoshea king of Israel, Samaria was taken. And the king of Assyria carried
Israel away unto Assyria…because they obeyed not the voice of Jehovah their
God…and would not hear it, nor do it. Now in the fourteenth year of king
Hezekiah did Sennacherib king of Assyria come up against all the fortified cities
of Judah, and took them. The U.S. also has been at war almost every seventeen
years from the forming of the thirteen original states until the fifteenth cycle, which was
the Grenada war in 1983. Even the exceptions are common to both nations. In the
sixth and tenth cycle there was no war for Israel or the U.S. The only possible
exceptions to the parallel are that Israel appears to have had a devastating famine in
the forth cycle instead of a war and I have found no record for a war in their thirteenth
cycle. The cycles are probably more exact than our knowledge. Either way, no sane
person could think that this is anything less than our sovereign God repeating history for
the sake of warning us.

From the Grenada war in 1983 until the year 2000 is the sixteenth, seventeen year
cycle. During this period Israel and Judah were conquered. Since the U.S. has already
come through the sixteenth war cycle as of 2000 why was the U.S. not destroyed? It is
no accident that Jer USA lem escaped being attack by the Assyrian beast at this time.
(2 Ki.19:31-36) For out of JerUSAlem shall go forth a remnant, and out of mount
Zion they that shall escape…the king of Assyria, He shall not come unto this
city…For I will defend this city to save it… Some might think that USA being in the
heart of the name JerUSAlem is just a gimmick or coincidence. As we will see; as goes
Jerusalem, so goes the USA. Their judgment is delayed together. They are later
attacked and divided by the world beast together in the day of the Lord. The Lord
returns with His saints and saves a remnant of each from the beast armies fighting on
their soil.

Just after the fifteenth cycle for the U.S.A. around 1987 God showed me he would delay
the judgment although I did not know it at the time. Sometimes in scripture the Lord has
a prophet to act out in his own life a prophecy of what is about to come to pass. I
realized only afterwards that this happened to me. I was experiencing pain and passing
a lot of blood. The thought came to me that it was cancer. In the next day or two I went
to a Christian book store that I normally did not go to because there was one much
closer. Two sisters that were running the store said that they were praying for ministers
that they knew and the Lord told them that I was having a battle with cancer but that I
would win. There was no way they could have known this for I had told no one. Even
my wife found out later by accident. I thanked them and told them that it was a
confirmation. I went home and asked the Lord for a word from His Word concerning
this. Without looking I flipped my Bible open and put my finger down on a phrase in 2
Kings 20:1. It said, “thou shalt die, and not live.” I recognized that I was being tried
to see if I would depart from the Word. I said “Lord, I don’t accept this because it is not
according to your word to me in 2 Peter 2:24, ‘by whose stripes ye were healed’. You
have taught me not to accept what is contrary to your covenant with me.” I now know
that this reaction was pleasing to the Lord. I said, “Lord I ask you to give me another
word according to your covenant with me.” Without looking I flipped the Bible open and
put my finger down on a phrase in Ps.118:17. It said, “I shall not die but live,” the
exact opposite! The chances of that happening are too fantastic to understand. I
rejoiced and thanked the Lord. I had a faithful brother, Mike Burley, pray over me and
ignored the symptoms until they were gone. God delayed my destruction as a type for
the delay in the JerUSAlem destruction.
Here is a confirmation to the delay. “Thou shalt die and not live” was first spoken to
King Hezekiah in the year that Judah fell but JerUSAlem was spared. He then sought
the Lord on the grounds that he was a righteous man and Isaiah prophesied a delay in
judgment for himself and JerUSAlem. (2 Ki.20:6) And I will add unto thy days fifteen
years; and I will deliver thee and this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria;
and I will defend this city for mine own sake, and for my servant David’s sake.
Notice in this verse that this delay was also for “David’s sake”, which is also my
name. Both Hezekiah and I were used to prophesy a delay in the fall of JerUSAlem.
This meant a delay in the destruction of the U.S. in the sixteenth war cycle before the
year 2000, which is when the prophesied destruction was to have occurred.

Hezekiah asked for a confirmation to this saying, “What will be the sign that the Lord
will heal me, and that I shall go up unto the house of the Lord the third day?”
Notice that because God lengthened the time we are now at the third thousand year day
from Christ when those who are righteous like Hezekiah whose name means
“strengthened of the Lord,” will go “up unto the house of the Lord.” As we will see
the saints who sleep and those who are alive and remain will be caught “up unto the
house of the Lord” in the midst of the fall of the U.S. to the beast armies. The
confirmation sign that was given to Hezekiah was that the shadow of the sundial went
backward ten steps or degrees (2 Ki.20:10,11). At this time Hezekiah, the Romans, and
Egyptians changed their calendars from a 360 to a 365.25 days a year. It was a
momentous time like when Joshua commanded the sun to stop. Hezekiah was
anointed to write ten of the Psalms between 120 and 134. They were called: “Song of
Ascents” or “degrees” in honor of the ten degrees that God set time back. Now here is
the important thing; don’t miss it. Father lengthened the time or delayed the end when
the Assyrian beast was coming to conquer JerUSAlem during the sixteenth, fifteen year
war cycle.

In 2002 the symptoms of death suddenly returned as what friends in the medical field
thought was cardiovascular disease. I was having pain in my chest and my right side
was always cold due to lack of circulation. My wife reminded me that it had been fifteen
years since my healing. I thought of the fifteen year extension of Hezekiah’s life. I
asked the Lord if that part of Isaiah’s prophecy was also for me and that now I too would
die. I not only got a “yes” from Him but three dreams were given to people in our
assembly at that time that showed that I would die of a heart attack. These people
knew nothing of my symptoms or a fifteen year extension. As I thought on these things
I told the Lord that I saw no reason to change my confession of His promises of
healing. I heard the Devil’s threats but called his bluff and acted my faith by jogging.
He told me that I would fall out on the side of the road and never make it home. He
gave up after a while and the symptoms gradually left. After this the Lord impressed me
that I had acted out a second delay in the fall of the U.S.

In the Bible Code by Michael Drosnin on page 105 shows that the code accurately
showed World War II stating, “The year the war began, 1939, is encoded with both
‘World War’ and ‘A Hitler,’ and the word ‘Nazi’ appears in the same place.” On pages
123-125 we see that the code warns of a future “atomic holocaust” and “world war”
encoded for two years together, the Hebrew year 5760 which is from September 1999 -
September 2000 and the Hebrew year 5766 which is from October 2005 - September
2006. On page 135 is stated, ‘“Russia’ and ‘China’ and ‘USA’ all also appear with
‘World War.’” On page 166 is stated, ‘“Delay’ is written in with ‘World War.’ Where the
years 2000 and 2006 are encoded, the hidden text states, ‘I will delay the war.’ (Notice
the two delays in the World War in which Russia and China attack the USA.) It is even
written in with the ‘End of Days.’ Every time ‘End of Days’ appears in the plain text of
the Bible, the word ‘delayed’ appears in the hidden text.” On page 127 is stated,
“Armageddon in the years 2000 and 2006.” Since Armageddon is after the seven year
tribulation the 2006 date must have been delayed for the tribulation has not yet started.
(Note: Although I believe there will be a war in 2006 it will not be the Armageddon war
but a continuation of the Middle Eastern wars in Muslim lands.)

Both Joel and Amos likened the Assyrian invasion of JerUSAlem to an army of locusts
that burned the pastures and city (Joel 1:19,20; Amos 2:5, 7:1). Locusts obviously
prefer to eat rather than burn. This army was referred to as a “strong people” and
“men of war” (Joel 2:5-7). Joel speaks of this locust invasion in chapter two and a
clear end time fulfillment in chapter three where he describes it with the words, “In
those days… I will gather all nations and bring them down into the valley of
Jehoshaphat” (3:1,2), clearly identifying the Armageddon war. This totally agrees with
the Bible codes that the nuclear attack and invasion of the U.S. by Russia, China, etc,
would be in this last war, which is after the tribulation. Joel said this judgment would be
at the “latter rain” and Amos at the “latter growth.” These prophecies are clearly for
our day since the “latter rain” is in our day and it brings the “latter growth.”

Through intercession these prophets delayed the invasion of JerUSAlem by the
“nations” twice (Joel 2:17; Amos 7:1-6). (Amos 7:1-3) Thus the Lord Jehovah
showed me: and, behold, he formed locusts in the beginning of the shooting up
of the latter growth… And it came to pass that, when they made an end of eating
the grass of the land, then I said, O Lord Jehovah, forgive, I beseech thee: how
shall Jacob stand for he is small? Jehovah repented concerning this: It shall not
be, saith Jehovah. Leading up to 2000 the prophets were declaring judgment would
come to the U.S. and many were interceding just like Amos. Notice that because of the
immaturity of God’s people they would not spiritually survive the judgment so He
delayed it. Then in verses 4-6 God threatened to destroy the land by fire. Amos again
interceded with the same words and God delayed a second time. History must repeat.
This delay will happen again in 2006 when the saints intercede. “That which hath
been is that which shall be, and that which hath been done is that which shall be
done.”

The third time that God spoke to Amos He declared that He would not spare the
apostates among His people. (Amos 7:7) Thus he showed me: and, behold, the
Lord stood beside a wall made by a plumb-line, with a plumb-line in his hand. (8)
…Then said the Lord, Behold, I will set a plumb-line in the midst of my people
Israel… The Lord stood beside a wall, symbolizing separation, the meaning of
sanctification or holiness. The wall was made with a plumb-line, which was in the Lord’s
hand. A plumb-line measures straightness according to the law of gravity. In other
words He will set His plumb-line in the midst of His people to judge their straightness
and holiness according to the Word. Those who do not measure up will be destroyed.
Justice will replace grace after the tribulation when the U.S. is invaded. Then the Lord
said, “…I will not again pass by them any more” (8). In other words, He would not
delay judgment a third time. Two days after I got the above revelation a sister gave me
a book, The Heavens Opened, by Anna Rountree. I quote from a vision on pages 73,74
as confirmation of the plumb-line judgment.

      “‘Look’ He continued, gesturing towards the ground in front of us within the
      sheepfold. The area opened to reveal the world spinning some distance
      beneath us. As I looked at the globe, I heard huge footsteps, as if giants
      were walking, shaking the earth. The ground of earth trembled, and
      mountains began to break apart. ‘Look again,’ He said, gesturing above
      Him. Heaven opened and I saw something dropping from the center of the
      bright angels. ‘What is it?’ I asked. ‘A plumb-line,’ He answered. The
      weighted plumb-line dropped from heaven through the sheepfold to the
      earth. As the plumb line reached earth…fire came out of heaven and
      traveled the plumb line, passing before us and sweeping down the line to
      earth. Suddenly the whole world was aflame.”

Notice in the plumb-line war the Lord will judge the “whole world” with fire, again
identifying the Armageddon war. The “giants… shaking the earth” are the ruling world
kingdoms and when the “mountains” also representing these kingdoms “began to break
apart” these once united kingdoms will be torn apart in a one world civil war. At the
beginning of this God will check His “sheepfold” with His plumb-line to see who
measures up to sanctification. The righteous symbolized by Anna will escape the flood
of wrath in the ark of God but the apostates will be destroyed.

In Amos 8:1-3 He repeated, “I will not again pass by them any more,” and then told
of how large this war would be by saying, “the dead bodies shall be many; in every
place.” The plumb-line war is obviously a world war. As we will see the fall of the U.S.
will come with the sun being darkened by a world war. (9) And it shall come to pass
in that day, saith the Lord Jehovah, that I will cause the sun to go down at noon,
and I will darken the earth in the clear day. Amos is plainly speaking of the last world
war known as Armageddon. At that time all of the sinners of God’s people who thought
they would escape will be destroyed. (9:10) All the sinners of God’s people will die
by the sword who say, The evil shall not overtake nor meet us. A remnant from all
nations will escape this day of the Lord but all of the religious harlot will be destroyed by
the beast because of the blood of the saints.



                       THE FALL DELAYED TILL WHEN? WHY?



There is a connection between the last revelation and the following revelation. As we
saw, the Assyrian beast was delayed in their attack on JerUSAlem as a type of the end
time world beast empire’s delay in their attack on the U.S.A. and Jerusalem. Nineveh
was the head of the world ruling Assyrian beast as a type of the U.S. being the head of
the world ruling U.N. beast of our day. The harlot who rode the world beast of
Revelation 17 also represents the U.S. ruling over the U.N. After the tribulation the
beast destroyed the U.S. harlot. The world beast was threatened to destroy Nineveh
but this was delayed through Jonah’s warning just as the judgment of U.S. was delayed
through the modern day Jonahs warnings. The Hebrew name “Nineveh” is a translation
of the Assyrian “Ninua.” This is their name for Ishtar, the goddess of fertility, written
ideographically with the cuneiform sign of a fish within an enclosure. I saw the U.S. in a
vision as a fish enclosure.

       In July of 96 I found myself standing in the sky far above the waters of the
       Gulf of Mexico where I saw the U.S. stretched out before me. My gaze was
       directed upward where I saw that a veil was stretched over the whole
       country. Above the veil was a huge bomb, that was almost as big as the
       country, hanging from a string with a bow knot tied in it! Looking back down I
       saw that the U.S. had turned into what looked like an above ground
       swimming pool. The outer wall of this pool followed the boundaries of the
       nation. This enclosure was filled with water, which was teeming with fish.
       The fish were under the bomb but they could not see it for the veil. It was
       then that I noticed a fishing pole in my hand. Standing where I was, if I
       caught the fish, they would be able to see the bomb and be out from under it.
       My ministry has been based in the Gulf States and I have no orders to move,
       but I was out from under the judgment of the bomb because of spiritual
       reasons that I am called to share with others.

The Lord was clearly likening the threat to Nineveh to that of the U.S. As Nineveh’s
judgment was delayed, so was the judgment of the U.S. Jonah “cried and said, yet
forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown” (Jonah 3:4). God had told Jonah to
“preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee” (2) and he did, just like many prophets
correctly warned the U.S. of an imminent fall. Even though his prophecy was delayed
far past forty days, he was not a false prophet; nor were the prophets who warned the
U.S. false. Nineveh repented and God spared them. Most would say that the U.S. did
not repent before 2000 but the U.S. is not expected to repent. Only God’s people in her
are expected to repent and some did.

Jonah knew God would be merciful and he would be left looking like a false prophet so
he fled from this responsibility (4:1,2). You can understand the feelings of the faithful
prophets who were falsely persecuted for warning the U.S. of her fall before 2000.
Many of these warnings will still come to pass but not in their original timing, just as
Jonah’s prophecy did. God’s mercy on Nineveh angered Jonah probably because
Amos, Joel, and Micah had prophesied that Nineveh over Assyria would bring Israel
and Judah into bondage. In like manner the U.S. will now bring the people of God into
bondage. Blinded by patriotism, Jonah was hoping that Nineveh would be destroyed so
that his people would be spared the chastening that God knew they had to have. Don’t
miss this important point. God delayed the destruction of Nineveh at the head of
Assyria so that they would bring His rebellious people into bondage and tribulation
symbolized by the fish enclosure. A delay is not a delete. After crucifying the flesh of
God’s people, Nineveh did fall as the prophet Nahum prophesied. In like manner God
delayed the destruction of the U.S. so that she could bring the saints into tribulation and
crucifixion, after which the U.S. will fall. The judgment of the U.S. was delayed from
before the tribulation to after the tribulation, which is also when the harlot of Babylon, as
a type of the U.S., falls to the seven headed, ten horned U.N. beast in Revelation. We
will give much more proof of this in this chapter.

Although I had the above vision of the U.S. in 1996, the Nineveh connection was not
revealed to me until September of 1998. At that time God let me tell our local saints but
told me to keep quiet about this revelation nationally until September of 1999. He
clearly wanted the warning to get out to those who would repent before I spread the
word that the prophesied judgment would be delayed. When I did many prophets
understood and stopped warning. At that time I also told many that the Lord told me
that “Y2K will be nothing” and that too came to pass as a confirmation of the delay.
Several people in our assembly had confirming dreams about the delay. I have added
some interpretation in parentheses.

       Pauline was by the sea wall at the Navy base in Pensacola, FL. She saw a
       huge bomb falling over the water. Everyone was terrified but the bomb just
       stopped a few feet above the water and stayed there. (This was obviously a
       delay in judgment that will be concluded at the right time.)

In another dream:

       Debbie Smith saw a red car (The U.S. in sin.) start running down a hill (As
       gravity is a law that pulls downward to a sudden stop, so sin is a law that pulls
       downward to judgment.). Someone got in and turned the key off and stopped
       the car before it crashed at the bottom. (The Lord delayed judgment.) She
       then saw the car start itself without the key (In rebellion against the Lord who
       is the owner and driver.) and go down hill and crash. (Naturally, a car that
       goes anywhere without its driver will crash. The U.S. has sinned against the
       Driver who has been mercifully delaying judgment and reasoning with her.
       (Isa.1:18) Come now, and let us reason together, saith Jehovah: though
       your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be
       red like crimson, they shall be as wool. (19) If ye be willing and
       obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land. In rebellion the U.S. will
       continue to test the law of sin and death unto judgment (Rom.8:2).)

In another dream:

       Curt Bryan had remarried his ex-wife (Representing the church returning to
       their first love) whose name is Helen (Greek for light; meaning truth and
       knowledge). They were getting dressed up (With Christ Rom.13:11-14), and
       very excited because they were going somewhere special (To be with the
       Lord). Then they heard a news broadcast that said a category five hurricane
       is coming in one week (Catastrophic judgment on the U.S. after the seven
       year tribulation.). They thought this was strange since it was March and not
       the season for hurricanes.

God’s people are going to return to the light and be dresses up with the life of Christ
during the tribulation. Seven years from March would bring us back once again to
March, which is not the time for hurricanes but war. March means “month of Mars,” the
Roman god of war. It is also spring when “kings go to war.” As I write this God is
giving a sign through the U.S. mission to Mars. The ten kings will make war on the
harlot of the U.S. as the head of the beast after the seven years of tribulation.
Shakespeare warned, “Beware the ides of March” and so on March 15 Caesar was
assassinated. The U.S. is now the corporate head of the revived Roman Empire that
will be assassinated after the seven years. The birth stone for March until recently was
the bloodstone, also called the martyr’s stone. The U.S. will be judged in blood for that
of the unborn and the martyrs after the tribulation. The celebration of Purim (14 Adar) is
in March when the beast, typified by Haman and his ten sons, sought to eradicate God’s
people but were hung by the order of the King, representing Jesus (Est.8:7). March
21st is the vernal equinox when the sun, as a type of the Son of God, rises directly in
the east and sets directly in the west. That would make the Lord’s Word concerning His
coming letter perfect. (Mt 24:27) For as the lightning cometh forth from the east,
and is seen even unto the west; so shall be the coming of the Son of man. At this
time the sun equally divides darkness and light everywhere on earth. When the Son
comes that is exactly what He will do; gather from the whole earth those who live in the
light and reprobate those who live in darkness for the flood of judgment. All this clearly
indicates that the U.S. will be destroyed after the tribulation at the coming of the Lord.

It is possible that Curt’s dream could have a double meaning. That is in seven years
from 1999 when he had the dream the U.S. could be at war in 2006. Even though the
Bible code showed the Armageddon nuclear world war being delayed at that time, the
U.S. will still probably be involved in a war in the Muslim nations of the Middle East.
Even so, 2006 could begin the tribulation of seven more years after which the U.S.
would be destroyed in the Armageddon war in the day of the Lord’s wrath.

Babylon was another type of the U.S. ruling over the nations to bring God’s people into
bondage and tribulation. A prophet friend in E. Florida had a dream/vision of the delay
in putting together this end time beast empire.

      I saw President G. W. Bush trying to repair two hex headed (two six sided =
      66) nuts that were stripped out on a wheel. He finally repaired them and
      started to turn the wheel. Then I saw a can of nails in the center of the wheel
      and it jammed up and couldn’t turn (delay).”

George W. Bush is the king of the modern day great eagle of Babylon. He and the U.S.
are symbolized by the head of gold in Daniel’s image of the beast (Dan.2:31,32,38),
which is all the nations in a one world body. He is building an image of a world-wide
U.N. beast to fight terror among other things. The two six sided nuts or 66 represents
the scope of the materialistic gold image of the beast. (Dan.3:1) Nebuchadnezzar the
king made an image of gold, whose height was threescore cubits (60), and the
breadth thereof six cubits (6): he set it up in the plain of Dura, in the province of
Babylon. Much of the world hates the dominion of the U.S. but worships the image of
prosperity it enjoys. The U.S. promises to the world this prosperity if it will follow in its
steps; a promise that it cannot deliver. The world has been a willing participant in
making a United States of the world called the U.N. The saints will ultimately be
commanded to worship this image on threat of their lives. (4-8) Then the herald
(preacher) cried aloud, To you it is commanded, O peoples, nations, and
languages… whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall the same hour be
cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace. …all the peoples, the nations, and
the languages, fell down and worshipped the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar
the king had set up. Wherefore at that time certain Chaldeans came near, and
brought accusation against the Jews.

The nails represent the individual sinners that Jesus paid the penalty for on the cross.
Like the nails, we held Jesus on that cross. There are elect nails yet to be saved.
Because of this God has delayed the progress of Babylon. Bush has been only
temporarily successful in getting this wheel turning. A wheel is a symbol of the
repetition of time. (Jas.3:6) And the tongue is a fire: the world of iniquity among
our members is the tongue, which defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the
wheel (The Greek also means “cycle” or “course.”) of nature (Greek: genesis; meaning
birth or beginning), and is set on fire by hell. The Zodiac and the clock are wheels of
time which cycle back to the beginning. “That which hath been is that which shall
be.” God has delayed the repetition of the history of the great eagle of Babylon in the
U.S.

Another aspect of the nails stopping the wheel of Babylonish progress is that the
“Chaldeans” (Babylonians) will come to believe that the Christians are the spoilers of
the peace and prosperity of the New World Order and will bring “accusation against”
them. Let's face it friends, if we did not know what the Word said we would see this as
an awesome plan for peace and prosperity. When the persecution does come it will be
because the average man will turn his back while these trouble makers are quietly put
away by the government with one excuse or another. Meanwhile the U.S. will continue
to experience judgments to wake up the elect.

As we can see, some prophecies, dreams and visions are delayed for various reasons
that are stipulated in the Word. Others are prophesying in part (1 Cor.13). That is, part
God and part us. And others are what I call “wolf prophecies.” Remember the old story
about the guy that cried “wolf!” “wolf!” until no one would listen anymore. The devil and
or the flesh can make true prophecies useless by injecting words of imminent,
sometimes dated fulfillments that do not come to pass until no one listens any more.
On the other hand God does sometimes give dates. In the 70 weeks prophecy of
Daniel 9 are many dates. In Jeremiah 29:10 he said there would be 70 years till the end
of bondage in Babylon. Daniel believed and acted on that date (Dan.9:2). Many times
these dreams, visions and prophecies must be put on the shelf to see if they come to
pass. Since there was a delay in the judgment of the U.S. before 2000, we should
suspect that the timing of any prophecy given before then could be off.
                  War Is Coming to Your Land

                             Rosie Lovejoy - October 22, 2006

 Editor's Note: Rosie Lovejoy's comments are in italics; the Lion of Zion's are in
                                    red.



Worship was ending at my church, and I was beginning to sit down for the teaching of
the WORD. As I settled in my seat, I saw my favorite LION, the LION OF ZION,
reposing on the ground with HIS jeweled crown on HIS head. I threw myself on the
ground, and begged the LORD to strengthen me. I was sobbing and crying, “Strengthen
me! Strengthen me!”

I had just received a vision/prophecy two nights earlier that I was sure was going to
have me drawn and quartered by organized religion.

Then I heard the sweet voice of my Savior, “Are you willing for Me to tell you of things to
come?”

I hesitated for a moment, and then with a heavy heart I grabbed my purse and headed
out of the sanctuary with my notebook in hand.

“War is coming to your country, to your soil. For years you have blustered and bullied
other nations and other people, and I have kept you safe.

From your shores has come great evil, and from your people, and from My people, has
come great good.

You have housed orphans, dug wells, and released both living water and physical water
to those in need. You have brought food to the hungry and clothing to the naked, and
shelter to the homeless. Your heart has been one of graciousness, and one of blessing.
You have been My hands and My feet, extending My mercy and love to others.

But no more. MY church delights in itself - its buildings, its 'seeker friendly' programs, its
corrupt interpretation of My Gospel, My Good News.”

I saw HIM again, regal and golden, quietly reposing, at peace. And I was quietly
listening, leaning gently against HIS shoulder, resting and at peace.

“MY people have abandoned their first love for another love.”

I then began to pray silently, “LORD, please let me hear you clearly. Please let none of
me seep into this prophecy. Please LORD, let this be YOU!”

“They (HIS people) have boarded a train that is headed for a train wreck. I am not the
conductor, nor the engineer.

I AM NOT LAWLESS!

I DO NOT TORTURE PEOPLE!

I DO NOT LIE AND CHEAT AND LEAD PEOPLE ASTRAY!

MY WORD IS VERY CLEAR:

“Hear oh Israel, YAHWEH your Elohim, YAHWEH is one!

You shall love YAHWEH your Elohim with all your heart, all your soul, and all your
strength.” (Deut.6:4-5)

“And like onto it, 'You shall love your neighbor as yourself.' ” Levit. 19:18

“And I have given you example after example in my WORD of how to love and who your
neighbor is.”

“I have told you to pray for those who persecute you, and bless those who revile you.
But you would not listen to ME.

For you delight in a Gospel that is not MY Gospel.

You delight in might and power.

You bully and coerce.
You lie and you cheat.

You demand one thing from others and then do something else yourself.

I am speaking of both My church and your nation.”

“I am a good God.”

Again I saw the LION, this time standing, wind blowing through HIS sandy colored
mane. HIS pose was resolute. HIS crown was still on HIS head.

“Your nation would divide Israel!

Your leaders are working behind the scenes to divide MY NATION - to partition
MY land - the LAND I gave as an inheritance to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. They
would give it to “the Infidels”, to those who hate MY SON, and murder MY
people.”

“Oh, they think it will bring peace and security, and it will not!!!”

“I AM AGAINST YOU USA!”

“I AM AGAINST YOUR LYING AND DECEIT!”

“I AM AGAINST YOUR MURDER AND THEFT!”

“I AM AGAINST YOUR SELF-RIGHTEOUSNESS THAT KNOWS NO MERCY AND
DISDAINS THE TRUTH!”

“I have lifted My hand of protection. I would you were either hot or cold, but you are
neither. As a nation you are fat and lazy. You are too lazy to search MY WORD; too
lazy to lend a helping hand to those in need. Your hearts are hardened to the plight of
those you disdain and those you war against… What of their children? Do they love
their little ones any less than you love yours?”

“A great calamity awaits your nation, brought on by your arrogance and disbelief. In an
instant all the things that you know and love, all the freedoms your young men have
fought and died for, will be gone…”

“Oh lazy nation, you have sat by quietly while your Constitution was shredded and
power consolidated in the hands of the wicked!”

“War is coming to your shores, to your nation. What you have meted out to others you
will experience for yourself. You have created terror so you shall experience terror.”

“You have manipulated the weather, so your weather will be manipulated.”

“In the name of liberty you have cooked obscene, deadly viruses in your military labs.

I say to you that what you have wished upon others will be done to you.”

“You have debased the food supply and allowed Monsanto and your government to
create “GMO/Terminator Seeds” that do not reproduce after their own kind. As a
government you have helped create these seeds, and as a corporation these seeds
have been sold overseas, causing ruin and starvation to many.”

“WOE! WOE! WOE! Do you think I am blind?

Do you think I do not notice this evil?

Do you think I will reward and protect a nation that has allowed this to be?”

“Your nation slumbers as the noose is tightened, and the barbarians are even now
within and at the gate.

MY commands and ways are simple.

Love ME, and love one another.

Do good, and bless one another. Walk gently and in Holiness.”

“But you would not!”

“War is coming to your nation. It will be upon your soil. One moment you will be free as
you are now, the next engulfed in the battle of all battles.

What you have wished upon others, will be done to you.

What you have done to others will be done to you.”
“Know that I am the King, the Good Shepherd, the Lover of your soul. Come to ME.
Hide under MY feathers. Let ME shelter you from the things to come.”

“Your money will become worthless.

Your food reserves non-existent.

Roving gangs will rob and kill.

Plagues will stock your land.

Electricity will cease for many.

Weather will be wild and unpredictable.

Death will prowl your nation.

As you have done to others, it shall be done to you, oh USA!”

“So My children, repent.

Repent of your laziness and passivity.

Repent of your choices of national leaders,

for they are false and their fruit is vile.

Repent of your worldliness and acquisitiveness.

Repent of your laziness for not seeking after ME.”

Again I saw the LION. This time I was on His back and HE was walking downhill,
towards a place HE has taken me before to view things to come.

“Come to ME! Do not delay! Come, come, for the hour has changed, and I am your only
refuge.

My daughter, the election approaching is a sham. Voting machines have been
corrupted.
I am your only hope. Come to ME. Lean on ME.

Lean on ME!”



As I was writing the last sentence, the church parking lot was filling up with people,
talking and laughing, enjoying the lovely Autumn Day. My heart was heavy, my spirit
sad. I was numb. I love my nation. I do not want it to become a battle ground like IRAQ.
Yet I know that in HIS goodness our GOD is just.

I do not know the time frame for this vision. YAHWEH always makes things seem
imminent, when they may be years away. I truly do not know… The elections are just a
few weeks away, and HE indicated that voting machines have been tampered with.

I do know HE is asking us all to repent, to seek HIS face, to listen and obey, to come
away with HIM. And most of all, I know that HE loves each and every one of us with an
eternal love that embraces and draws us near.

When the LORD has spoken to me about “the church” He always distinguishes “the
church” from “the Bride.” So when HE speaks categorically about “the church” in this
vision HE is not speaking about the five virgins with their lamps filled with oil, but the
five foolish virgins. (David's note: It is true that the church is not the bride. The church
is all of the people of God; the bride, virgins, and friends of the bridegroom. The virgins
are the bridal escort to the grooms home and are not the bride either.)

After receiving this vision, I began researching GMO/Terminator seeds. This was a
journey into the darkest, evilest world of research and greed I have encountered.
Terminator seeds are a branch of GMO seeds. They do not reproduce, so that the poor
indigenous farmers of the earth will not be able to save and replant their seeds as they
have done for millennium. They will have to go back to Monsanto year after year and
pay Montsano's outrageous prices for their seeds.

Even worse, Terminator seed's pollen, like other GMO seed's pollen, can be carried by
bees and insects and cross pollinate neighboring crops. That way, farmers who have
never purchased Monsanto seeds will find that their seeds that they saved have
become sterile. The death and starvation that is on the horizon because of these seeds
is mind boggling. Poor farmers will plant their seeds and none will come up….

My research has shown me that Monsanto is a corporation listening to the darkest of
the dark spirits, and they have already reneged on promising not to use the Terminator
technology at all. Now they are talking about 'perhaps' using it on tobacco and cotton.
(Cotton is a huge crop for the poor of the world. Allowing any Terminator cotton seeds
to be planted, even in field tests, will be catastrophic for millions of native farmers
worldwide.) Tobacco is in the same family as tomatoes, egg plants, peppers, and other
plants not common in North America. No one knows if these could be affected by the
Terminator gene in the future.

I live on a small farm. I know how important it is to save seeds because each area has
its own little micro climate, and we need to save the seeds from the best plants, that
grown best on our little cool, wet, shaded farm.

Finally, if you have been hearing from the LORD and resisting what HE is telling you to
do, now is the time to repent and obey. This is not the season or the time to be walking
in our own strength.

HE has told me three times that a great calamity is going to occur in our nation. The
only way to be prepared for this event is to spend time with HIM, so that we know HIS
voice above the many voices that will be outside and within. All of these voices will be
vying for our attention. HIS is the one we need to discern and obey.

Shalom!


Legal Stuff: Copyright © 2006 by Rosie Lovejoy. Permission to distribute this material
via e-mail, or individual copies, is automatically granted on the condition it will be used
for non-commercial purposes and will not be sold.




 I Saw the Russians Attack the United States


A Vision Given to Henry Gruver
     AMOS 3:7. Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but He revealeth His secret unto
his servants, the prophets.

     2 CHRONICLES 20:20. Believe in the LORD, your God, so shall ye be established;
believe his prophets so shall ye prosper.

     MATTHEW 18:16. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more,
that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established.

     I was in Wales on December 14, 1985. I went up on top of the Eagle Tower in the
Caernarvon Castle. It had eight points on it. Each of the points on it were eroded
eagles. This castle was built in the 12th century.

      I was overlooking the Irish Sea toward the North Sea, Norway, Sweden, Denmark,
the tip of Scotland, Greenland, Iceland, in that area. All of a sudden I was up above the
earth looking down upon the earth like a globe. As I looked down on the earth, I saw all
of these massive amount of all kinds of ships and airplanes. They were coming from up
above Norway, out of this inlet. They headed down between the United States and
Europe. They literally covered the whole Atlantic.

      Then I wanted to see what was happening to the United States. I looked over on
the globe at the United States. I saw coming out of the United States these radio
communication towers. I saw the jagged lines like they draw to show that
communications are coming out. All of a sudden, as I was looking down on them, they
began to sprinkle down on the earth like dust. I thought, Oh, no! They are not getting
through! They are not getting through! They don't know what is happening! They are
totally oblivious!

     Then I began to see all of these submarines emerging from under the surface. I
was surprised at how close they were to our borders! They were in our territorial waters.
Then I saw the missiles come out of them. They hit eastern coastal cities of the United
States.

      I looked over across the country where my family was over in the northwest side,
and I saw the submarines. I saw the missiles coming out and hitting the western coastal
cities.

     I cried out and said, "Oh, God! Oh, God! When will this be, and what shall be the
sign of its coming?"

      I heard an audible voice speak to me and say, "When Russia opens her doors and
lets the masses go. The free world will occupy themselves with transporting, housing,
and feeding and caring for the masses, and will let down their weapons and cry peace
and safety. Then sudden destruction will come. Then is when it will come."

        That was December 14, 1985. Glastnost and Parastroika were unheard of at that
time!

     1 THESSALONIANS 5:3. For when they shall say peace and safety, then sudden
destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not
escape.

        EZEKIEL 38:10. Thus saith the Lord God: It shall also come to pass, that at the
same time shall things come into thy mind, and thou shalt think an evil thought. 11. And
thou shalt say, I will go up to the land of unwalled villages; I will go to them that are at
rest, that dwell safely, all of them dwelling without walls, and having neither bars nor
gates. 12. To take a spoil, and to take a prey, to turn thine hand upon the desolate
places that are now inhabited, and upon the people that are gathered out of the nations,
which have gotten cattle and goods, that dwell in the midst of the land. 13. Sheba and
Dedan (Saudi Arabia) and the merchants of Tarshish (Britain) with all the young lions
thereof (the nations that have come from the British Empire––Canada, etc.) shall say
unto thee, Art thou come to take a spoil? Hast thou gathered thy company to take a
prey, to carry away silver and gold, to take away cattle and goods, to take a great spoil?

Coming War in the U.S. and Protection
IRAQ WAR SPREADS TO THE U.S.
 Rex Veron received this word while praying in the spirit:

Killing, death and horror shall escalate in Iraq and shall spread like a canker worm. As
bleeding is absorbed in a silken garment shall terror and horror spread. It shall cross
the great sea and land on your shores, as it spills upon the sand it shall grow and
spread…slowly in infant stages as it grows, but like a weed it will mature faster than the
wheat and shall overrun it. Fear not! Have I not told you before hand of the times? Is
not my season of my child at the door? Shall I not quickly bring it to pass?



GOD WILL PROTECT THE RIGHTEOUS

Dream given to Michael Boldea Jr.

Dear Brethren,

Isaiah 43:2-3, "When you pass through the waters, I will be with you; When you walk
through the fire you shall not be burned, nor shall the flame scorch you. For I am the
Lord your God, the Holy One of Israel, your Savior. "God has blessed me with an
understanding wife. If it were not so, I could not do what I do. I am on the road most of
the time, and when I do get to spend a night in my own bed, I toss and turn thinking
about the next trip we are about to embark on and how many hours it will take to get
there. The first week of March we were in California, and after preaching in a friend’s
church that Sunday night, we returned to our hotel to pack for the flight the next
morning. Throughout the day my wife had been on my heart, and I felt more than a little
guilty knowing that I would get home that Monday night, pack, and Tuesday be off again
for a ten day speaking tour. That night as I went to bed I prayed for God to keep my
wife safe, as I do every night, and fell into a restless sleep. As I slept, I had a dream. I
dreamt I was asleep when suddenly I felt a presence in my room. I opened my eyes, to
see a man standing by my bedside, hands at his side, looking down at me. I was not
scared, for I had seen the man in my dreams many times before. I sat up and waited
for the man to speak. "The Father has sent me to strengthen you," he began. "You
have said in your heart, 'I know what is to come and do not fear it, but if it be your will,
protect the one I love.'" "Come, see, and be strengthened," the man said extending his
right hand. I took his hand, and instantly we were on a high plateau that was very large
in size. As I looked and my eyes began to adjust to the dusk, I realized we were not
alone. A great army was standing at attention, all dressed for battle, swords in hand,
each one glowing it seemed from within. There were rows, upon rows of angels, in
armor, in perfect formation. It was a stunning sight to behold. I was speechless as I
scanned the great army, extending as far as the eye could see. Suddenly the man
standing next to me gave an almost imperceptible nod, and the entire army ascended
toward the heavens, like a million fireflies, and began to disperse each one going his
own way. Still too stunned to speak I followed the lights with my eyes, until I could see
them no more. Before I could ask any questions, the man looked at me and smiled.
"They are the guardians," he said, "they are the protectors of the righteous. Soon all will
see the difference between the righteous and the wicked, between those pure of heart
and those in which darkness still resides. Soon it begins." As he spoke these words,
the ground began to shake under my feet, and I heard a powerful explosion to my left,
then another to my right. As I woke up, I could feel a searing heat on my face. I share
this dream today, in the hope that it will strengthen you as much as it has strengthened
me. As children of God we should not fear that which is to come upon the earth. We
are His beloved, and the angels of God have already been dispatched, to protect His
Children. Our duty remains what it has always been, to daily do the will of God, to daily
crucify the flesh, and daily press in and desire to know more of Him. Psalm 34:2-3, "My
soul shall make its boast in the Lord; the humble shall hear of it and be glad. Oh
magnify the Lord with me, and let us exalt His name together."

Psalm 34:7, "The angel of he Lord encamps all around those who fear Him, and delivers
them."

Also read Don't Fight with the Government.




                               PROPHECY
                           and Dream of Famine
            Given by the Holy Spirit to Gwen Shaw on February 12, 1994



 "The hands of the pitiful women have sodden their own children; they were their
 meat in the destruction of the daughter of my people. (Lamentations 4:10)
Given by the Holy Spirit to Gwen Shaw on February 12, 1994 after a dream in
which she saw American people, because of great famine, eating the bodies of
their own children which the mother had cooked in a pot.


                    PROPHECY
  America is a Great Ship of State that is Sinking
                           Given by Gwen Shaw in 2000

            America, thou art a great ship of state that has sailed the stormy
seas of history in these last centuries. Thou hast been known for thy great
beauty, thy luxury, thy advanced and modern technology, for thou art ahead of
many nations in inventions and the comforts of life. Thy renown has gone out
to all the world and thou art the envy of the nations. Many seek to copy you
and be like you. You have been the model of freedom and expression. And you
have sacrificed and sent humanitarian and spiritual help to all nations. Your
sons have died on many distant battlefields to free nations of tyrants. You have
shared your wealth with the needy, the starving and the lost. Your goodness
has been carefully monitored by the angels who keep the record.

            But you are like the great Titanic which thought itself to be
unsinkable. And your pride in your greatness has blinded you to the true state
of your demise, for beneath the waters of visibility, in the fog of your pleasures
and the lusts and greed that is possessing and controlling you, you have struck
an invisible “iceberg,” and alas, your ship is cracked and torn open in its hull.
You are unaware, for your prophets are not sounding a true alarm of the actual
damage that has been done to you, and you are a doomed ship that is sinking
fast.

                       IT IS ONLY A MATTER OF TIME

            Of that fact, there is no doubt! America, you are a sinking ship! It is
only a matter of time. Your intercessors, by working the “water pumps” of
many tears can only delay your final end. But they cannot keep you afloat for
an indefinite period of time.

           And I weep in the heavens for you, for I am the One who created
you, blessed you and made you great. I did it because of your founding fathers
and mothers who loved Me and made great sacrifices for Me. They left homes
and loved ones to be faithful to My Holy Word. They came to you through fire
and through blood, and they built you up stick by stick, stone by stone and life
by life.

            But now, thou art sinking, yea, thou great ship of state, thou art
sinking, because thy captains have not been “on deck.” They have been
sleeping in their “staterooms” of luxury and worldliness and sins of every
nature.

            Moreover, the danger is magnified and thy loss of life is multiplied,
by the fact that thou has not enough life-boats to save all who are on board.
Many will be lost in the depth of the stormy seas when your ship goes down.

              AMERICA WILL DO GOOD TILL THE LAST HOUR

           But even in this last hour, as thou art sinking, thou shalt, because of
thy intercessors who are amongst thee, send forth messengers as arrows that
are flames of fire, lit by the Holy Ghost, into the nations of the world.

          YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED BY THE PROPHETS OF GOD

           In the days of your visitation I have sent my faithful servants from
many nations to warn you of your lukewarmness and your worldliness. I sent
them from Africa, England, Germany, China, Russia, and Korea. I even sent
Dumitru Duduman from Romania to warn you. But what have you done with
these messages of warning? You have called for the musicians to play you
another song, and you have opened another bottle of liquor to drown out the
convictions of the Holy Ghost that would put the fear of God in you so that you
might repent.

             I beg you, do not scoff nor reject the messengers I have sent with
My Warning Message. Accept it, and repent! In your mouth it will be bitter, but
it will ease your stomach, and it will save some lives.

 IN THIS FINAL HOUR THERE WILL BE ONE FINAL VISITATION OF THE
                         MIRACULOUS

            This is the final hour of visitation, and like I did in Topeka, Kansas;
Azusa Street, Los Angeles; and like I spoke through men like Evan Roberts and
George Whitefield, I will blow one more time across this land. But it will be a
revival wind that is mixed with woe and danger, for this nation did not heed the
gentle, loving breeze of the Holy Spirit, nor the sweet cooing and breath of the
Dove; therefore the fierce hurricane wind, even the terrible, tempestuous wind,
called “Euroclydon” will now blow across all of this land, and there will be no
place to escape to.

                         PRIDE HAS BLINDED SOME

            I cannot use those whom I used in the past who are sending a false
sound. They have become tinkling brass and sounding cymbals because they do
not serve Me out of love, nor in holiness; and their fear of Me has departed, for
their pride in the great things I have done through them has blinded them.

            Your show of religion will vanish; for I have heard you, whom I have
once anointed and used greatly, now mocking Me and My signs and wonders.
You have lost your first love for Me. Without this love, you cannot know truth,
for Truth is Love, and Love is Truth. I am the Way, the TRUTH, and the Life.
God is LOVE! Listen, and learn, oh, ye proud of heart!

             THE PRAYERS OF OUR ANCESTORS STILL AVAIL

           Great trials and tribulations will come to this nation. But the prayers
of your ancestors have come up to My throne, and I hear them and will rise up
in your midst, and you shall know that I, the Lord your God have spoken!

          HANG THE TEN COMMANDMENTS BACK ON THE WALL!

           Open your heart directly to Me. Turn back to Me and the Bible as
your only source. Put the Ten Commandments back on the walls of your
government buildings; and LIVE BY THOSE LAWS! DO IT NOW! EVERY MOMENT
COUNTS!

       SAINTS, HOLD STEADY, LET GOD DO WHAT HE HAS TO DO!

            I will do things in this nation which I have never done before. Hold
steady, as I begin to discipline you. I will warn some of you ahead of time, and
you will be able to rescue others out of chaos. Do not ask Me to hold back My
judgments. I must do what I must do, or the final destruction will be even
worse.

 GOD IS GOING TO BLESS HIS CHILDREN WITH UNEXPECTED WEALTH

           As the gold falls, I will send financial blessing. I will now do
something in the banking system to loosen the wealth to My people. The wealth
of the Egyptians will be given to the oppressed and the down trodden who have
been the “slaves” of the tax collectors.
            There will be great investments made by many to build the Ark of
the Lord. Use My wealth wisely, for it belongs to the Kingdom of God. Never
ever use it to make yourself wealthy. It belongs to the things that are eternal.
Touch not the gold nor the Glory.




                            PROPHECY
                        Behold- It Is Come!
                             Given by Gwen Shaw
                   on Maundy Thursday during a prayer meeting

Events shall speed up, shall speed up, shall speed up, yea, after the middle of
the summer, things shall begin to happen very quickly. The angels of the four
corners of the earth are holding back the winds, even the winds of destruction,
and when they release or let them go, the armies will march, the armies will
march, the armies will march.

Pray, pray, pray, pray, pray that the nuclear armament will not be released, for
I say unto thee, there are enough destructive weapons to destroy this whole
planet. There is no place to hide them and there is no place to keep them. I say
unto thee, this whole planet is in danger of being totally destroyed, annihilated
by mankind. It hangs, it hangs, it hangs from a thread. These are terrible days,
My children. Yea, this whole planet is on the eve of Gethsemane, the hour of
the crucifixion of this world has come. And this whole world is about to be
crucified, and I can't find My intercessors who will travail for the redemption of
this planet. Oh, My children, the hour is late, madness rules the hearts of men
and men are mad. There is no balance in anything. Yea, I say unto thee, cry
out, cry out, cry out!

The north, the north, the north, the "Bear" has not had any new ribs to devour,
it is looking for more ribs. It is hungry, the "Bear" is hungry. The Bear" is
ravenous, the "Bear" says, "I must have more ribs, I must have more ribs."
And Iran shall provoke the "Bear" and the "Bear" shall move against Iran. It
shall come down, it shall come and join forces and move into Iran and shall
already have a welcome ready to meet it in Syria, for yea, they link, they shall
link, they shall link. There shall be a linking, there shall be a linking, and
Pakistan shall be crushed in the linking, for the linking shall be from Delhi. It
shall be from Delhi, it shall be from Delhi, it shall be from Delhi to Afghanistan,
for there is a strong link in Kabul, and it shall link all through, yea, Khomeini
shall be crushed, Khomeini shall be crushed by the "Bear." Yea, and it shall link
all through Iraq, it shall link all through Syria, for the welcome is there also.

Turkey yea shall move on, yea, there is even a linking with Greece, with the
Lord God. Yea, I say unto thee and the link goes on and on. It links to
Yugoslavia, and it links to Romania, it links to Bulgaria, it links to Albania, yea,
I say unto thee, it shall link with the red forces, even the Red Brigade of Italy.
Yea, it has prepared, it has prepared itself with many, many shelves of
armament in storehouses of armament. And it shall link, it shall link with Libya,
yea, it shall link, it shall link with Ethiopia, it shall link, it shall link, yea, I say it,
I say it, I say it, it shall come, it shall come, it shall come, yea, it shall come
even unto Megiddo, yea, prepare, prepare, prepare, prepare your hearts,
prepare your hearts, prepare your hearts, My children!

Yea, only intercession can delay it, only travail, only crying out and
fasting can hold it back, yea, and I say unto thee, I have not got My harvest
in, I have not got My harvest in, I have not got my harvest in. Oh, My children,
oh, My children. Oh, there is a big upheaval in the Kremlin. I see the earth
breaking up, the earth breaking up, and men in power must get the armies of
Russia moving before they have no more power to control those armies. And
they must start them marching before another force rises against them, that
force that shall take their power from them. Oh, it is the last hour for Russia, it
is the last hour for Russia. Oh, it is the last hour, it is the last hour for Gog and
Magog, and for Tubal and Meshech it is the last hour indeed. Oh, oh, oh, oh,
oh, pray and weep for the youth of Russia for they shall be slaughtered, they
shall be slaughtered as the youth of iron is slaughtered, they shall be
slaughtered, they shall be slaughtered, the bodies, the bodies, the bodies! Yea,
there shall be piles as cord-wood, as cord-wood, as you see the cord-wood as
you go to the airport in Harrison, as you see the cordwood there in the
lumberyard, so shall the bodies be stacked up, stacked up in piles, in piles, and
they shall be cremated and burned, many shall be cremated and burned. Yea, I
say unto thee, I say unto thee, the stench shall fill the air. The stench, the
stench, the stench, the stench shall fill the air. Oh, the stench, the stench! Oh, I
call thee this night to the garden to pray, yea, I have called thee, thy flesh is so
weak, thy flesh is so weak.

I have called thee, I have called thee, I have called thee to pray. Yea, thou
shalt nest regard the call of man,

                                       Spring 1984
The Lord calleth thee this night, the Lord calleth thee this night, the Lord calleth
thee this night! Oh, the Lord thy God calleth thee, for the hour is late, the hour
is late. Yea, listen, My children, you can hear even now, can you not hear, can
you not hear the company of soldiers and guards coming to arrest, oh, they are
coming to arrest, they are coming to arrest, they are coming to arrest the body
of Christ to be crucified shortly. Oh, they are coming to arrest, they are coming
to arrest, the body of Christ shall be crucified. Yea, persecution, persecution,
persecution, persecution! Oh, the body is not ready for the nails. The body is
not ready for the nails. Oh, the body, the body is too proud to be stripped
naked. The body is too proud to be stripped naked, the body is too proud to
bear the shame. It is a proud body, it is a proud body. It is a haughty body.
Oh, it is a worldly body. Oh, it is a worldly body, it is an ambitious body, it is an
ambitious body, it is a self-edifying body. Oh, it has lifted itself, this body of
Mine has lifted itself, it is not willing to be hung up beside Me and be crucified.
Oh, My body, oh, My body...Yea, your robe is of fine purple and scarlet trimmed
with gold, bedecked with silver, oh, My body My body, My body! Oh, how can
you minister to Me in Pilate's Judgment Hall You are not ready, you will deny
Me when the stripping comes! You will deny Me! Already you don't want to
identify yourselves with Mine who have been stripped and beaten. Already you
separate yourselves from those who mourn and are persecuted. Oh, you proud
body, you proud body! The Spirit is departing from you, and you don't know it!

Given to Sister Gwen in the form of a prophetic vision

"Son of man, set thy face against Gog, the lane of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech
and Tu- bal, and prophesy against him, And say, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am
against thee O Gag. . . And I will turn thee back, and put hooks into thy jaws, and I will
bring thee forth and all thine army...Persia, Ethiopia, and Libya with them...Gomer and
all his bands...of the north quarters...and many people with thee... And thou shall come
up against my people c Israel, as a cloud to cover the land; it shall be in the latter
days, and I will bring thee against m land, that the heathen may know me, when shall
be sanctified in thee, O Gog, before the eyes ....And I will call for a sword against him
throughout all my mountains, saith the Lord God: every man's sword shall be against
his brother ....BEHOLD, IT IS COME, and it is done. saith the Lord God; this is the day
whereof (Ezekiel 38:2)




   "Seek Me with weeping, fasting and a contrite heart. I will save individuals
and you shall shine like the stars forever. Repent, oh nations!"


                                PROPHECY
                             My Full Judgment
          Word of the Lord through Susan Perkins McNally
                        September 7. 1994

   My beloved and peculiar treasure, yea, those whom I have redeemed. Hear
the words of My mouth. That which is happening in the United States will
astonish the whole world as My full judgment comes upon your land. The erratic
weather will be specific judgment on specific areas as to their individual trans-
gressions against Me.

    The East coast will experience the cold breath of my wind. Just as they are
cold and indifferent to My Spirit, so shall they be given to drink at My hand this
cup of cold fury. As the inhabitants shake their heads in astonishment, this blast
of My wind will bring them to their appointed time or reckoning as I force them
to consider their ways as their lives come to a standstill.

   The West coast which burns in its lust with their insatiable desires and
perversions will experience great fires and drought. Their cities will go up in
flames and their infrastructures collapse. Yes, the great quakes are coming as
the earth shudders at their wickedness. The resultant fear and panic will cause
great loss of lives!

    Those areas that call upon Me in repentance can be spared certain aspects
of My judgment, but the whole land will mourn. Yea, it is not just America that
will be judged but the whole earth shall know that I the Lord God have done
these marvels. All over the earth fighting and wars that were thought to be little
skirmishes will turn into bloody battles and explosive wars. The cry of peace,
peace will be a hollow echo in the face of great upheavals.

    Since the world governments and financial systems have worshipped the
demon of greed so shall their idols be toppled and their systems be brought
down! Entire countries will go bankrupt overnight and default on their loans and
obligations. The entire international banking system that has been built on
greed, fraud, deceit and murder will crash. The dust of their defeat already
hangs suspended in the air like a choking mist.

   Your political structures in the United States will crumble as I reveal the sins
and the nakedness of your elected officials. I will judge your leaders who have
shaken their fists at Heaven and profaned My Name and mocked the Son of My
Love, Jesus. The White House will become a deserted mausoleum as in an
abandoned cemetery, as My judgment comes upon this house of "blood and
perversion." For truly I will recall the great evil that has been spoken against Me
and My children and all the evil schemes and devices that your leaders have
thrust out against My people, the Body of Christ. They will bring a swift rebuke
against your leaders and they shall tremble in great fear as My fury passes by
them. If their hearts are pure they will not be touched. If their thoughts and
deeds are wicked they shall be consumed.

    Like vomit, the land will heave out this great evil and the floods of my
displeasure will wash the filth and defilement out of the way. Be certain that life
as you have known it and as it has been in the past when this nation walked in
My judgments, putting Me first, cannot be regained until all the evil roots and
fruits have been laid waste.

    Fear not, My Beloved, and be not dismayed; for that which I do always
results in redemption. Only the power of My Spirit and My Great Name can
deliver you and your nation. Draw close to Me. Intercede for your brethren. Let
your eyes be filled with tears and your heart with intercession. Stand in the
power of My might, in the Name of Jesus, and don't be intimidated by the
threats and schemes of dying men.

Yes, the time is short, and you shall truly see the sustaining power of my majesty as
you abide in Me. I will not leave you or forsake you. Be bold and of good courage, for it
is I the Lord that goes before you!


                           PROPHECY
                     Where Are My Jeremiahs?
               Word of the Lord through Stephen Quayle,
                             April 15 1994

Where are My Jeremiah's?

Where are my faithful servants whom I have called forth to serve My people in
humility'?

Where are My prophets whom I have called to sound the trumpet to warn the
people in the hour of destruction?

Where are My watchmen on the walls? Why will ye not sound the trumpet when
you see the enemy approaching'? (Ezekiel 33:6-9)

Has the spirit of slumber fallen upon you? Have you made a covenant of silence
with those who refuse to warn My people, lest you lose their respect and
honour'?
Whose honour do you seek'? Is it the honour of a fallen race'? Or is it the
honour of the saints of all ages who were faithful-who spoke truth-who warned
of sin and judgment to come-who died as martyrs'?

Are you afraid of dying for Me? Are you afraid of being accused of madness and
error by those whose vain respect you have gained'?

You say, "I will not be an alarmist! I will not frighten the people! It will cause
panic if I speak the truth. Some will get angry! I will lose my congregation! I
will lose my pulpit. I will lose my salary."

I say unto you: What is a pulpit?

It is nothing but a piece of furniture if the man behind it does not preach My
present-day truth-even the message that the Holy Spirit wants him to give for
this day and this hour.

What is a congregation?

It is only a gathering of people who are unprepared and inefficient in an
hour of crisis, if the true Word has not been preached to them. It is even a
blind people who will mot know which way to go when the end-time crises
come upon them suddenly.

What is a church building?

It is only a house of backsliders who play at religion if they are not warned to
repent, forsake their sins and flee from the wrath to come!

What is a pastor? Is he a true shepherd of My flock? Or is he a hireling?

He must be faithful to warn My sheep and to correct them, and to punish them
with strong words of warning. He must lay the rod of My Word across their
stubborn necks-for My people will go astray as long as you permit them to do
so.

Where is sin in My Church. Gross sin. They bring into My House the earnings of
their sin-even the hire of a harlot. (Micah 1:7) And My pastors accept it, and
are glad for it.

They eat, as it were, the flesh of their aborted babies when they accept the
offerings of the doctors and nurses who commit abortions.
They accept the sexual abuse of My children when they allow a portion of the
earnings of their pornographic movie industry to be put in My offering plate.
They may never look at a pornographic film, but when they build their
churches, or buy their supplies, or pay their pastor's salary with this unholy and
damned money, they accept the spirit that goes with it.

It is time to speak out against Sodomy, for the sodomists are no longer "in the
closet." They are now in the Church. Yea, even in the pulpit! And they defile the
garments they wear, and the people to whom they "minister." They serve the
Holy Bread (that represents My broken body) and the Cup of Wine (that
represents My Holy Blood) with unholy hands-even hands that have done
perverted things!

The hour of sorrows has come. (Matthew 24:8) It is even the hour of My wrath.
But my pastors refuse to warn My people. There is a spirit of compromise on
them.

They promise mercy to those who deserve no mercy. For if you "sin wilfully
after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no
more sacrifice for sins, But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery
indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. [For even] He that despised
Moses' law died without mercy, ..Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye,
shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden underfoot the Son of God, and
hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an
unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? For we know him
that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the
Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. " (Hebrews 10:26-30)

The pastors preach a message of "unsanctified mercy." They promise peace
when there is rioting and death on their streets.

They promise peace when the enemy bombs their Trade Centers and their
homes are full of fighting.

They promise blessing when their homes and places of business are collapsing
in earthquakes and fires are raging in their suburbs and destroying their
homes, and their farms are inundated with the floods of many waters.

The rivers overflow because the Heavens weep.

The fires are lit by madmen whose souls have not found the true Prince of
Peace.
There is no peace! And there will be no peace as long as there is no peace for
the unborn baby who lies in the womb of his mother.

All who promise peace, blessing and prosperity speak a lie.

It is a time to weep!

Call out the mourning women and let them make haste, and take up a wailing
for us that our eyes may run down with tears, and our eyelids gush out with
waters. Let the voice of wailing be heard out of Zion, for we are ravaged we are
greatly ashamed of the sin in the land. (Jeremiah 9:17-25)

Hear the mothers weeping for their young sons shot dead in the streets of our
cities.

Hear them weeping and angry for their little daughters who are pregnant.

Hear the forsaken wives who have been left desolate by their unfaithful
husbands and lovers, men controlled by demons of lust.

Go to your morgues and count the bodies of your teenagers who have died of
drugs.

Then, count the dollars of the abortionists, see their summer homes, their
yachts, their condominiums.

See the palaces that gambling has purchased with money "stolen" from foolish
people who are controlled by greed and the spirit of chance.

See the corruption in government the misuse of money, of power, and of words
(by false promises). And know the end of all this is come up before Me. I will
not be mocked any longer! I will not allow them to challenge Me any longer! I
will not allow them to defy Me to My face any longer!

I will show this world one more time (like I did in the day of Noah) that I am
God. And nothing will be the same any more.

It will not be "business as usual." I am, even now, marking those who sigh and
cry for the abomination that is done in the midst of My people. And the
slaughter weapon is even now in the hands of the destroying angels. (Ezekiel
9:1-11)
  Warn your people, My pastors, for if you refuse to sound the warning, their blood- even
  the blood of the aborted babies, the blood of the drug addicts, the blood of those who
  will die of euthanasia, the blood of the suicide victims, the blood of the children who are
  shot to death on your streets, and the blood of those who die and will continue to die in
  the coming calamities, will all be upon your hands. (Ezekiel 3:16-21)




                           The Last Days of America

                                             By David Wilkerson June 18, 1989

America is dying! The country's wound is incurable. It is now in the final throes of a
terminal disease. The great empire is crumbling!

This country is headed the way of all fallen empires. The time that God warned us
about in His Word has come - the "dread release," when even the prayers of godly
saints no longer avail. God said, "When the land sinneth against me by trespassing
grievously, then will I stretch out mine hand upon it... and will cut off man and beast
from it: though these three men, Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in it, they should
deliver but their own souls by their righteousness, saith the Lord God" (Ezekiel
14:13-14).

God never yet has destroyed a society or nation without ample warning. "Surely the
Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets"
(Amos 3:7). God warned Abraham of the sudden destruction about to fall on Sodom:
"And the Lord said, Shall I hide from Abraham that thing which I do" (Genesis
18:17). He warned Noah, too, that He soon would destroy mankind with a flood:
"Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear" (Hebrews
11:7).

God warned Samuel of the downfall of Eli's ministry and of the destruction of Shiloh,
"And the Lord said to Samuel, Behold, I will do a thing in Israel, at which both the
ears of everyone that heareth it shall tingle" (1 Samuel 3:11).

Jeremiah prophesied judgment upon Israel because "the Lord hath given me
knowledge of it, and I know it: then thou showedst me their doings" (Jeremiah
11:18). God also revealed to Daniel what was to come: "Then was the secret
revealed unto Daniel in a night vision:" (Daniel 2:19).

In every age God has communicated His warnings to the people in different ways.
He spoke with Moses face-to-face, to Joshua through an angel and to the Old
Testament prophets in visions and dreams. And today God is speaking again - loud
and clear.
Yes, there are false prophets: crazy, immoral, half-mad, self-proclaimed seers who
are also crying judgment. But these people are sent by Satan to discredit the true
word of God-sent watchmen. Many American shepherds - or, ministers - have
become so blind, lazy and sinful that God has had to call upon secular writers and
artists to warn this nation it is dying! Have you seen the prophetic cartoons in our
newspapers lately? One depicts the Statue of Liberty standing with her head in her
hands, weeping in shame! Another shows a bloody finger inscribing the prophetic
writing on the wall: "Anarchy."

Unlike the blind shepherds, these secularists see the grim reality that is now upon
us, In New York City and other urban areas, cartoons portray crowds walking over
corpses! Bulldozers are avalanched by mountains of white cocaine - and are unable
to make a dent in them!

In book after book, financial experts warn of the soon-coming economic crash. They
have seen the handwriting on the wall, and they're frightened. One well-known
financial advisor has cashed out in preparation for what is being anticipated as the
world's worst depression.

The Old Testament prophecies of destruction were based on sound Biblical
deductions. The prophets were students of the revealed Word of God. They studied
history. They saw patterns in societies. They became well acquainted with God's
mercy and His long-suffering endurance. And they were able to discern the trigger
points of God's wrath - that is, when He had enough!

Daniel was a student of the Word. He came to understand the captivity of Israel in
Babylon by reading the writings of the previous prophets. From their prophecies he
calculated the end of the captivity, the time the Messiah would come, how long He
would live and when He would die. "I Daniel understood by books the number of the
years, whereof the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah the Prophet" (Daniel 9:2).

Daniel listed all the terrible things that were happening to God's people in his day.
He compared it all with Deuteronomy 28 and concluded, "The curse is poured upon
us, and the oath that is written in the law of Moses the servant of God, because we
have sinned against him... As it is written in the laws of Moses, all this evil is come
upon us... for we obeyed not his voice" (Daniel 9:11,13-14).

Any God-fearing, praying Christian can do as Daniel did. Beloved, compare to the
Scriptures what we see happening right before our eyes, and you will know beyond
any doubt that America is even now under the fury of God's curse for disobedience.



                            Twelve Signs of the Curse
Moses listed in Deuteronomy 28 all the signs of the curse. We need to be reminded
of these dreadful signs which shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the
voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his commandments" (Deuteronomy
28:15). I'll list just 12 of the fearful curses here:

1. A curse upon our cities: "Cursed shalt thou be in the city, and cursed shalt thou
be in the field" (Deuteronomy 28:16). American cities are doomed. Our own
magazines have declared them to be Western "Beiruts" or war zones. Crack is
tearing them apart. New York City is becoming unlivable. A murder occurs every
five hours, a crime every 20 seconds. Our cities are headed for anarchy, and there
is no turning back. Now it's spreading even to our smallest towns.

2. A curse upon our economy: "Cursed shall be thy basket and thy store"
(Dueteronomy 28:17). This refers to gross national product, banking and reserves. A
curse will fall upon it all, bringing confusion, fear and uncertainty. "I (will break) the
staff of your bread" (see Leviticus 26:26) - meaning widespread unemployment.

3. A curse upon our futures market: "Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the
fruit of thy land, the increase of thy kine (cattle), and the flocks of thy sheep"
(Dueteronomy 28:18). This curse will fall on our crops and cattle.

4. A curse upon our foreign negotiations: This curse will bring shame and
embarrassment. "Cursed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and cursed shalt thou
be when thou goest out. The Lord shall send upon thee cursing, vexation, and
rebuke, in all that thou settest thine hand unto for to do... because of the
wickedness of thy doings" (Dueteronomy 28:19-20). U.S. foreign policy today is in
complete disarray! Our negotiators come home confused - upstaged by Russia,
upstaged in China. We appear befuddled before the whole world.

5. Plagues of incurable illnesses: "The Lord shall make the pestilence (sickness)
cleave unto thee... with a consumption, and with a fever, and with an inflammation"
(Deuteronomy 28:21,22). "The Lord will smite thee with the botch of Egypt... and
with the scab... where of thou canst not be healed. The Lord shall smite thee with
madness, and blindness, and astonishment (panic) of heart (Deuteronomy
28:27,28). "The Lord shall smite thee... with a sore botch (boil) that cannot be
healed, from the sole of thy foot unto the top of thy head" (Deuteronomy 28:35).
The mark of AIDS is the purple blotch - the incurable boil.

6. Dust bowls and areas of drought: "The Lord shall make the rain of thy land
powder and dust: from heaven shall it come down upon thee" (Deuteronomy 28:24).
This is God's doing. All of it is sent from heaven!

7. Insignificant enemies will put our armies to chase: "The Lord shall cause thee to
be smitten before them... And thy carcass shall be meat unto all fowls of the air"
(Deuteronomy 28:25,26). Think of the stalemate in Korea. Or our troops fleeing from
Vietnam and being chased out of Lebanon. Or tiny Panama holding a gun to our
head.

8. An epidemic of divorce: An epidemic of broken homes has erupted. "Thou shalt
betroth a wife, and another man shalt lie with her: thou shalt build a house, and
thou shalt not dwell therein: thou shalt plant a vineyard, and shalt not gather the
grapes thereof: (Deuteronomy 28:30).

9. A wave of bankruptcies: "Thine ox shall be slain before thine eyes... thine ass
shall be violently taken away from before thy face, and shall be given unto thine
enemies, and thou shalt have none to rescue them" (Deuteronomy 28:31). This
describes the ancient Oriental custom of the creditor taking everything from the
debtor for restitution. It warns of the wave of bankruptcies that will come upon this
cursed nation.

10. The loss of an entire generation of youth: "Thy sons and thy daughters shall be
given unto another people, and thine eyes shall look, and fail with longing for them"
(Deuteronomy 28:32). Today a nation of adults, supplied with all money and might,
can merely stand by and watch in horror as drugs and violence swallow up an entire
population of youth. This Scripture is a prophetic warning about the despair that
falls upon parents in a nation under the curse. "Thou shalt beget sons and
daughters, but thou shalt not enjoy them; for they shall go into captivity"
(Deuteronomy 28:41).

11. The prosperity of other nations at our expense: "The stranger that is within thee
shall get up above thee very high; and thou shalt come down very low"
(Deuteronomy 28:43). Hosea describes the blindness of people under this curse:
"Strangers have devoured his strength, and he knoweth it not: yea, gray hairs are
here and there upon him, yet he knoweth not: (Hosea 7:9). Whatever the crop,
whatever the fruit, "The strangers shall swallow it up" (Hosea 8:7).

12. You will become a debtor nation rather than a lender: "He shall lend to thee, and
thou shalt not lend to him: he shall be the head, and thou shalt be the tail"
(Deuteronomy 28:44). In the last five years we have become the world's biggest
debtor nation. At this moment we are now the tail - and Japan is the head. We can't
even bail out our own bankrupt savings and loan institutions. Consider the $150
billion that's needed to save our banking system - and then tell me America is not
under the curse! We are now experiencing the full fury of it!



                  Nineveh Was The New York City Of Its Day
Nineveh was the capital of a mighty empire. At the very height of its power and
prosperity God raised up prophets to warn of impending judgments. God Himself
described Nineveh as "that great city... (whose) wickedness is come up before me"
(Jonah 1:2). Nahum called it: "the bloody city... full of lies and robbery" Nahum 3:1).

Nineveh, like New York City, was comprised of four smaller cities or precincts. It
spread some 30 miles in circumference and was protected by a 100 foot-high wall.
The wall was side enough for three chariots to run abreast on its roadway, and had
1,500 towers on it - each of them 250 feet tall.

In Jonah's day, Nineveh had 120,000 children under seven years old, so its total
population had to be more than 600,000. In Nahum's time, it had a large standing
army, powerful and undefeated. War horses paraded along its boulevards. Nineveh
was a great merchant city, a world trade center. Three-fourths of the known world
was under the sway of its power and commerce.

Under Jonah's preaching Nineveh had exhibited a form of repentance - but this
repentance was shallow and short-lived. Nineveh soon returned to its wicked ways,
and God was quickly forgotten. The city's wickedness and immorality were exported
all over the world, and Nineveh and the Assyrian Empire began to flaunt their
bloodshed. Thus God became enraged.

The Spirit of God came upon the prophet Nahum, and he declared this: "God is
jealous... and is furious; the Lord will take vengeance: (Nahum 1:2). Nahum saw
that wicked society - drunk with pleasure, success and prosperity, full of pride,
greed and violence, a people at ease while robbing and shedding blood - and he
cried out, "Woe to Nineveh! God is going to bring judgment again!"

Nahum's prophecy came forth years after Jonah had been sent to proclaim
judgment on the city. God had been "slow to anger" and patient in spite of their
wickedness, bloodshed and godlessness. He remembered the short-lived
repentance of their fathers under Jonah's preaching.



            Nahum Anchored His Prophecy of Coming Destruction
                     On The Revealed Word Of God



Nahum's prophecy was more than a dream or vision. Like Daniel and the other
prophets, Nahum was a student of the Word. He had studied the history of God's
dealings with societies in the past, especially the great city of No-Amon (Thebes of
Egypt).
No-Amon was the capital of the Egyptian empire during the imperial 18th to 20th
Dynasties. Treasures poured into No-Amman's coffers from all over the world. It was
the city of the Pharaohs. Temples to false gods lined its boulevards. Jeremiah
prophesied against the city's idolatry: "Behold, I will punish the multitude of No, and
Pharaoh, and Egypt, with their gods" (Jeremiah 46:25). Ezekiel, too, prophesied that
God would "execute judgments in No... and... cut off the multitude of No" (Ezekiel
30:14,15).

No-Amon had been an impenetrable city, protected on all sides, "waters round
about it, whose rampart was the sea, and her wall was from sea" (Nahum 3:8). The
city was very prosperous and had added power from satellite nations. "Ethiopia and
Egypt were her strength... Put and Labium were thy helpers" (Nahum 3:9). No-Amon
had almost the size and population of Nineveh before that city was wiped out in
divine judgment. With its palaces, expensive art, exotic furniture, pottery and fine
clothes, No-Amon was the envy of nations. It boasted a huge army and a great
stockpile of weapons.

The world thought No was an invincible city in its time. they believed it would live
forever. "Yet was she (No) carried away, she went into captivity; her young children
also were dashed in pieces at the top of all the streets: and they cast lots for her
honorable men, and all her great men were bound in chains" (Nahum 3:10). Nahum
prophesied this based on God's historical dealings with wicked societies in the past.
"Art thou better than popular No?" (Nahum 3:8). In other words, "What makes you
believe God will judge all others for the things you are now doing but let you
escape?"

God has every right to ask America the same question today. What is different
about America from wicked Sodom? Are we better than Noah's generation? Or Lot's
generation? Are we better than the wicked people of No-Amon? Are we more
deserving that Nineveh, which God wiped out? considering all past evidences of
God's fury, why should He spare us, since we are committing acts seven times
worse than any of these wicked people?

Nahum's warning to Nineveh is a warning to us also: "Thou also shalt be drunken:
thou shall be hid" (Nahum 3:11). America is drunken with lust, drugs, violence, evil
sex - and intoxicated with success and prosperity. "Thou shalt be hid" means this
country will become powerless, reduced to nothing, unable to take action or to solve
problems. Our mortal enemies will plunder us. Society will crumble under the weight
of unsolvable problems.

Up to now America has stumbled along. enduring but never solving its problems.
Yet we have survived. But now, all our problems are going to accelerate. The
hospital system in our cities has become unmanageable: Addicts are slipping out of
their rooms, running out to get crack, and then climbing back into bed. Many are
freebasing cocaine in hospital rooms - even in emergency rooms. Doctors and
nurses are being beaten and murdered. There is no cure, no solution possible!

Our jails are overflowing, resulting in the release of many criminals. We're now
building prison barges in the attempt to cope with the overcrowding. Our penal
institutions are horror houses of rape, violence and hopelessness. Here, too, there
are no solutions, no cures in sight.

Our courts can't handle the caseloads anymore. Judge after judge has issued
warnings: "We're on the brink of anarchy. we can't even process the multitudes of
criminals."

Our schools are the shame of the whole world. Inner-city school buildings are
decaying; teachers live in fear. The schools have become a miniature hell where
kids are confronted with guns, knives, drugs, violence and promiscuous sex. The
schools are devoid of all morality.

Our welfare systems are in total chaos. New York State has called this city a
"welfare basket case." Costs already have spun out of control.

Nobody in the U.S. Government, in Congress, on Wall Street or at the Federal
Reserve can tell us what is happening to our economy. It is beyond us all. No one
knows what is holding the system together.



        There is a Trigger That Has Set Off This Awesome Judgment



"There is one come out of thee, that imagineth evil against the Lord, a wicked
counselor" (Nahum 1:11). God must pour out His fury when the nation turns from
simply ignoring God to deliberately plotting against Him.

This evil one who plots against God - making laws, giving wicked counsel, designed
to anger God - is the consensus, the national mind, expressed by its judges, courts,
and government. This one who has arisen in our midst is embodied in our Supreme
Court, our federal courts, our judges on every level. These people have become
wicked counselors, waging war against God. And they have blood on their hands!

They are evil God-haters who protect baby-killers and atheistic rights. They have
shaken their fist at God, daring Him to react to their flaunted rebellion. This small
handful of wicked counselors has set their hearts against God. They have declared
war, and God no longer can hold back His fury.
I do not care a bit what the Supreme Court does, however, you see, God is going to
turn it into a kangaroo court of fools." For now will I break His yoke from off thee,
and will burst thy bonds in sunder" (Nahum 1:13). These wicked counselors will go
down in judgment. God has promised to confound them and to make their faces
black with fear.

Nahum asks, "Who can stand before his indignation? and who can abide (endure) in
the fierceness of his anger?" (Nahum 1:6). when God's fury is on the land, when the
fierceness of God's anger strikes, what judge can then stand in rebellion? What
court will endure? God will smite them all with fear, striking their hearts with
confusion. They will be helpless against the flood, crying, "What has happened? It's
all going down!"



       Four Specific Judgments God Inflicts On A Nation Going Down



Like Nineveh, America has an incurable wound. Other than a miracle of mercy,
there is no more healing for us, only judgment (see Nahum 3:19). These judgments
appear and quickly accelerate until each becomes an avalanche, an overwhelming
flood (Nahum 1:18).

1. There shall be no end of corpses: The first judgment is that there will be "no end
of corpses" Nahum 3:3 says, "There is a multitude of slain, and a great number of
carcasses; and there is no end of their corpses; they stumble upon their corpses."

Nahum saw something that at the time seemed unbelievable. Nineveh was lounging
comfortably in its prosperity. Its streets bustled with shoppers and merchants -
business as usual. But the prophet saw a sword coming to those busy streets. He
saw corpses lying everywhere, a multitude of the slain and murdered with people
stumbling over the bodies. When judgment comes, expect to see caskets and
corpses in growing numbers.

A terrible scene is emblazoned on my mind: that of former President Reagan and his
wife weeping over the 250 caskets of soldiers who were blown up in Lebanon. And
again I see them standing before empty caskets - those of five astronauts blown out
of the sky. I see President Bush, too, standing gravely before some 35 caskets -
those of sailors killed by a shipboard explosion. It's coffin time in America! In the
days ahead there will be so many corpses that Americans will become immune to it
all - and will just step over bodies. One day we will see bodies dead from starvation
on America's streets. Already AIDS victims are languishing on the streets with no
place to die!
This story appeared in the news recently: A 14-year-old mother threw her newborn
baby out of a fourth floor window. The little child's corpse was found three days
later in the alley. People thought it was a discarded baby doll.

Another equally gruesome story is that of a three-day-old baby found in a dumpster
on Ninth Avenue, wrapped in a plastic bag - just one of hundreds of little abandoned
corpses found in the city.

But perhaps the most disturbing story to appear recently was that of the tiny corpse
of a little girl who had been placed in a suitcase and burned to death. The story
read, "She was abused and abandoned in life, but adopted and loved in death. She
was a toddler, about three years old, found burned to death in a suitcase dumped
amid piles of trash in the vestibule of an apartment house."

"The body was going to be buried in Potters' Field, but the firefighters who found
her were so broken by what they saw that they arranged - 'to give this baby some
type of dignity in death - she probably didn't have much dignity in life'... Trucks
from the engine and ladder company stood outside the church as (they) carefully
cradled the tiny white casket in their arms and carried it into the church."

You can almost hear the frightful cry: "Come all ye gravediggers! Come, all ye coffin
makers, labor around the clock. Come, ye pallbearers, the caskets keep coming!
Come, ye funeral directors and embalmers, you work has just begun!" There is no
end to the corpses!

What kind of spiritual blindness has fallen on us when we see this judgment all
about and still have preachers crying, "Peace! Prosperity!" Do they not care? Does it
mean nothing to them?

2. Loss of national purpose: "I will shew the nations thy nakedness, and the
kingdoms thy shame" (Nahum 3:5). The second judgment we'll see is the nations
which once feared us, envied us and stood in awe of us will discover us to have
become weak. "Behold, thy people in the midst of thee are women" (Nahum 3:13).
In other words, "You have grown soft and effeminate through your luxury. You have
no will, no resolve."

All dying empires become soft and effeminate, unwilling in the end to take a stand
for anything. From Sodom to Babylon, dying empires have gone out drunk, lazy,
stoned and immune to all warnings. Like Belshazzar, the king of Babylon who saw
the writing on the wall, they end up giving the prophets their day in court - telling
them, yes, they are on target, that what they're saying is all true. But then they go
right back to the party. (See Daniel 5).
"The gates of thy land shall be set wide unto thine enemies" (Nahum 3:13). Drug
lords from Cambodia, Columbia, Mexico and Pakistan are laughing at our flimsy
border patrols. God has torn down our walls. Castro has dumped hundreds of
prisoners and spies on our land.

Thank God for the many good - even godly - aliens I've met. But for every good one,
ten evil ones, including murderers and rapists, pour in. In many countries drug
pushers are the only ones able to raise the money to come to America. The prophet
said they came with a sword to kill and destroy.

3. A baptism of filth: "I will cast abominable filth upon thee, and make thee vile, and
will set thee as a gazingstock" (Nahum 3:6). Our third judgment, like Nineveh, is
that we have become the shame and disgrace of the world. The rest of the world
blushes at our wickedness. I once took visitors from Poland and other Soviet-bloc
countries on a tour through New York's streets. As we walked down 42nd Street, I
saw tears in their eyes. finally, one Polish businessman turned to me and said, "I'm
walking through hell itself! Please take me out of here!"

"This is the rejoicing city that dwelt carelessly, that said in her heart, I am, and
there is none beside me: how is she become a desolation, a place for beasts to lie
down in! Every one that passeth by her shall hiss, and wag his hand" (Zephaniah
2:15). Israel once became so wicked that even the heathen "daughters of the
Philistines... are ashamed of thy lewd way" (Ezekiel 16:47).

Moses warned Israel that sin would bring any nation "into desolation: and your
enemies which dwell therein shall be astonished at it" (Leviticus 26:32).

America is now experiencing this supernatural baptism of filth. The prophet paints
the picture of a God so furious, so full of vengeance, that He is throwing mud or dirt
on this wicked nation. We are literally drowning in pornography: It is now a multi-
million- dollar business. Ten years ago much of it was imported. But today the U.S.
is the biggest exporter of filth in all the world.

With its television shows and VCR movies, our nation has developed an appetite for
perversion and sadomasochism. Even daytime soap operas are full of smut,
fornication and homosexuality. TV has become the open floodgate of this barrage of
filth.

God is doing to America what He did to Israel after she lusted for flesh in the desert.
"Ye shall not eat one day, not two days, nor five days... until it come out at your
nostrils, and it be loathsome unto you" (Numbers 11:19-20).

The United States of America is now known as "the nation where anything goes!"
There are virtually no more restraints. Young 11 and 12 year-old boys are becoming
rapists. Girls are getting pregnant at age 12 - and then having abortions! Our nation
plays the harlot while looking down the barrel of the deadly gun of AIDS, and
laughs, "Who's afraid of AIDS?" Last week a movie star confessed that 12 of his best
friends have died of AIDS. But he doesn't intend to change his ways!

4. A massive depression from which there is no escape: Many don't like to hear
about the coming economic collapse. The word "depression" scares Americans. But
believe it or not, we are not just facing another recession that will last a short while
before the economy bounces back. Rather, we are facing the last great depression!

It happened to every past society and empire in the throes of judgment. Don't
believe it won't happen to us. Because of Israel's unfaithfulness, the Lord said to
that nation: "Thou has multiplied thy merchants above the stars of heaven: the
cankerworm spoileth, and fleeth away" (Nahum 3:16).

In this prophecy, the prophet Nahum was warning the city of an insidious enemy
that would come to destroy its economy. Nineveh exported glassworks, textiles,
carpets, ivory carvings, artwork of all kinds, gems, silver, gold and spices. Its
merchants traveled throughout the world. But before long an invading cancer came,
and enemies swooped down, spread themselves over the rich spoil and fled with the
loot.

Rest assured the day is not far off when Japan, Taiwan, Korea and Germany will take
their money from the United States and flee! "All they that look upon thee shall flee
from thee, and say, Nineveh is laid waste; who will bemoan her? Whence shall I
seek comforters for thee?" (Nahum 3:7). "All that hear the bruit (news) of thee shall
clap the hands over thee: for upon whom hath not thy wickedness passed
continually?" (Nahum 3:19).

One day soon, Japan will quit buying our government bonds - as will all other
nations. We will not be able to finance our massive debt. It will all tumble and fall.
"He (God) hath caused thine enemy to rejoice over thee" (Lamentations 2:17).

The real estate market will crash as well. Zephaniah warned Nineveh; "Desolation
shall be in the thresholds" (Zephaniah. 2:14). The thresholds represent dwellings.
He prophesied of empty buildings with birds flying in and out of the shattered
windows. "The bittern shall lodge in the upper lintels of it" (verse 14). The New
American Standard Bible reads, "Birds will sing in the window."

Even now in Dallas, Houston and Denver we see the appalling sight of empty
skyscrapers: "A day of the trumpet against the high towers" (Zephaniah 1:16). High
buildings, such as the Trump and Zeckendorf Towers in New York City represent the
pride, competition and greed of American society. The day is coming when many of
these towers will stand empty like giant, decaying tombstones, full of homeless
people.



                        When Will All This Fall Upon Us?



Nahum said of Nineveh, "The Lord hath given a commandment concerning thee...
will I cut off... for thou art vile" (Nahum 1:14). I believe God already has given the
commandment to bring forth all these prophesied judgments. It all has been set in
motion. The word I keep hearing in my spirit is "acceleration". The fire has been
ignited - and soon it will grow hotter, more intense and eventually will encompass
all our society.

What about the people of God? What are we facing? Again, we are driven to the
Word to find our what the Lord declared and performed in the past.

Has not God always delivered His people in past desolations? Let's search the
Scriptures: Noah and his family escaped the flood. Were they preserved? Yes! Did
Daniel and the Hebrew children survive the furnace and lion's den? Yes! Did Lot and
those who heeded God's warnings perish in Sodom? No!

Didn't Jesus warn the Jews to flee Jerusalem when invading armies approached? He
said, "When ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies... flee to the
mountains... depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter" (Luke
21:20-21). And Jerusalem was destroyed while the obedient ones escaped -
remembering the Lord's warning.

Even to the wicked Nineveh, for the sake of even one righteous man, God gave this
glorious message: "The Lord is good, a stronghold in the day of trouble; and he
knoweth them that trust in him" (Nahum 1:7). Those who listen and obey have
always been saved!

His stronghold is a fortified house of rock: "In thee, O Lord, do I put my trust... Be
thou my strong rock, for an house of defense to save me. For thou art my rock and
my fortress" (Psalm 31:1-3).

And here is how we will be kept safe: "Into thine hand I commit my spirit: thou hast
redeemed me, O Lord God of truth... Thou hast known my soul in adversities; and
hast not shut me up in to the hand of the enemy; thou hast set my feet in a large
room" (Psalm 31:5,7,8).
Prepare now for God's imminent judgments - by setting your heart on the Rock Who
provided refuge for His own. Commit the keeping of your body soul to our gracious
and merciful Lord.

How God intends to save His people in these troubled times, I do not know - but
with Him nothing is impossible. He is our ark of safety, so we need not fear, or run,
or hide. Even if we leave this world by way of a hydrogen meltdown, it will be
instant deliverance from a world gone mad.

Call me a doomsayer - call me unpatriotic - call me any name you please. But I am
already a citizen of another country - the New Jerusalem, which is above. We are
supposed to be looking for a city whose builder and maker is God.

Finally, Jesus forewarned us of a day coming - so frightful, men's hearts would fail
them for fear, beholding the horrors coming on the earth. Then He said, "Look up
and rejoice, for your redemption draws near."




Prophecy about America

The following is a prophecy that was given in Australia several years ago during a
YWAM meeting. It was submitted to us by Jay Bennet who is currently serving with
YWAM.

WHO WILL WEEP FOR AMERICA?
   “My hear is broken for America, says the Lord of hosts. Who will weep for the
pleasant land, the pleasant land which I built with My own hands? For it was I who
built her and I will tear her down. I built her mountains and forests. I built her
fruitful fields. I built her pleasant streams and waterways. It was I, even I, who
built the factories and mills. It was I who built her pleasant cities with schools and
courts and parks. It was I who filled the land with churches that America might
know My ways. Yes, it was I who built the pleasant land to be a blessing to the
whole earth.

    I built America to be a mighty instrument in My hand to harvest the nations, that
every tribe, tongue, people and nation might know My Son. I filled America with
every resource needed to reach the ends of the earth with My salvation, but my
people have become hardened to My Spirit and have squandered the resources on
their own vain pursuits. Therefore, I will call for a drought on the mountain forests,
and the fields will languish, your water will be scarce, your minerals will be few,
your factories will go silent and your mills will close. My heart is broken for
America, the pleasant land which I built. I have removed My blessing from you
cities, they will be a blight to the land, your schools will become a terror and your
courts a mockery.
   Will you weep for America for her ruin is at hand? Yet you will say to Me, ‘But
Lord, we have been involved in missions.’ But I will say to you, America is like a son
whose father told him to plow a field which he plowed in a day. At the end of the
day the father returned to find only a tenth of the field plowed. The father said,
‘Son, why have you disobeyed Me?’ The son replied, “I haven’t disobeyed you. Look
I have been plowing.’ But the father said, “Son, this field could have been plowed in
a day. You have disobeyed me and you must be disciplined....”

   Therefore, America, hear the word of the Lord; I have given you much leisure
time, but you haven’t used that time to cry to Me for the lost. You have simply
ignored them and used the time for your own pleasure. Therefore, I am taking
away your leisure time. I have given you much wealth. But you haven’t used that
wealth to extend My kingdom to those perishing in darkness; therefore, I will take
away your wealth. I have given you many sons and
daughters, but you do not release them to My kingdom’s work; therefore you will
lose your sons and daughters to the world. I have given you peace in your cities
that you might do the work of My kingdom unhindered, but you have used the
peace only to deepen your slumber; therefore, I am removing the peace.

   Oh, America, that you would change your ways and obey Me. My heart is broken
over the destruction of the pleasant land which I have built. I long to bless you,
but day to day you increase My anger with the utterly selfish way you use the
resources I have blessed you with. The more I give you, the more you spend on
yourselves, and when you give, it is only out of your abundance. Bring Me no more
sacrifices that cost you nothing.

   America, I call you to change your ways quickly. Lest I tear this land to pieces
and there be no one to deliver you. Cry no more to Me about revival. Do you
actually think I will bless your selfish way of living? Does no one understand My
word and My ways?

   Does not My word say that I give the Holy Spirit to those who obey Me? Does
not My word say that those who know Me will be a people zealous for good deeds?
Bring forth deeds that are suitable for real repentance. Does not My word say that
whoever has the world’s goods and beholds his brother in need and closes his heart
against him, that My love does not abide in him? DO you not see that the world is
overflowing with people that I love who are filled with anguish, and hunger,
spiritual darkness, sickness, despair, hellish oppressions? And you sit in your living
rooms night after night watching garbage on television as millions perish-- and you
are so unconcerned.

   Am I not rightly angry at this selfish nation? And will I continue to bless thee? ‘I
will Not”, says the Lord of hosts. But My blessing will go to those nations who will
obey Me. And as I live, says the Lord, This pleasant land will become a desolate
wasteland.

   Yet even now, says the Lord, ‘If this land will repent and let your hearts be
broken for the lost in your own city and around the world, if you will live as My Son
showed you, giving your life and your time and your goods to reach those in need,
if you will obey My command to go make disciples of all nations, then I will pour out
a blessing on this land again such as the world has not seen.

   Oh, if My people would obey Me, I would use them to finish My great
commission, I would fill them and guided them, I would delight in them and prosper
them if they will diligently do my work. Oh, that My people would obey me, says
the Lord.”




                                                   It's Time to Weep for
                                                          America!

                                                 By David Wilkerson July 29, 1996

                                              I have never claimed to be a
                                              prophet. But there comes a time
                                              when the Word of God becomes
                                              such a fire in my bones, I have to
                                              speak out what I see and hear. Call it
a watchman's message, or whatever you will -- but I have to tell you what God has
put on my heart concerning this nation!

I do believe God has true prophets -- those who are occasionally moved upon by the
Holy Spirit to foretell future events and coming judgments. Indeed, on a few rare
occasions, the Spirit has compelled me to warn of impending judgments. But the
prophecy I bring you now is not predictive.

Rather, I want to take you straight into God's Word -- to show you a few eternal
principles of how the Lord works. Any Bible student can know how God intends to
deal with America -- or any other nation -- by studying the history and patterns of
God's workings in the Old Testament. We can know the future by studying the past!

The fact is, God's ways are absolutely unchangeable when it comes to His dealings
with sinful nations. There is no shadow of turning in His ways; He works the same
way in every generation -- because He is just. In short, He will deal with our
generation in the same way He has dealt with every other generation that sinned as
we are sinning. And by learning these principles of His ways from Scripture, we can
deduct exactly how He will deal with us today.
For example: The apostle Paul predicted to the Corinthian church what would
happen to them if they continued to tempt Christ. Those Christians were murmuring
and giving themselves over to unbridled lusts. So, Paul simply looked into history
and saw what God did to Israel when they committed the very same sins. Paul told
the Corinthians:

"Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted, and were destroyed of
serpents. Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed
of the destroyer. Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they
are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come" (1
Corinthians 10:9-11).

The apostle was saying, "This is a clear pattern in Scripture. It tells you what God
will do to you if you continue to sin as Israel sinned!"

The apostle Peter also warned his readers by invoking an example from the Old
Testament. He said God would judge them for their covetousness and unbridled
lust, just as He had judged past generations: "And turning the cities of Sodom and
Gomorrha into ashes [God] condemned them with an overthrow, making them an
ensample unto those that after would live ungodly" (2 Peter 2:6). Peter warned, "If
you sin as Sodom and Gomorrha did, the Lord will destroy you just as He destroyed
them!"

Like Paul and Peter, I bring you a warning based on my study of the Old Testament
-- specifically, the book of Isaiah. As I read through this book recently, the Spirit
stopped me in chapter 22. Suddenly, I began to see how judgment came upon
Jerusalem in Isaiah's day -- in spite of all of the prophet's warnings!

Isaiah 22 contains a shocking account of a society that had sinned away its day of
grace. Jerusalem and Judah had crossed a line -- and there was no turning back! The
people had backslidden completely and were living as though they were atheists. So
God instructed Isaiah to prophesy to His people -- to pronounce a "dread release" to
judgment!

You see, God's call to repentance in Judah was over. There would no longer be a
prophetic voice in the land, crying, "Return and be healed!" Now it was too late. This
people had done something so brazen, God could not endure it one more day!

Tearfully, with a crushed heart, Isaiah brought this awful message: "And it was
revealed in mine ears by the Lord of hosts, Surely this iniquity shall not be purged
from you till ye die, saith the Lord God of hosts" (Isaiah 22:14). He was saying, in
essence, "You've committed a sin that God won't forgive. You've crossed a line --
and it's too late to turn back!"
                    When You Fully Understand What This
                    Society Did to Provoke God to Release
                     Them to Judgment, You Will See How
                 Their Actions Mirror American Society Today!



What Jerusalem and Judah did to bring judgment upon themselves is exactly what
America is doing right now. And if the wicked behavior of God's people signaled the
imminent destruction of that society, then our sinful behavior clearly signals the
death throes of our nation!

If the prophet Isaiah were living today, beholding the wickedness of our nation, he
would cry out, "It's time to weep for your nation! History is repeating itself. Your cup
of iniquity is full and overflowing!"

Chapter 22 of Isaiah is called "The Valley of Vision." And Isaiah's message here is so
clear, so easy to understand, there can be no doubt about its meaning.

According to commentators, Isaiah was evidently standing on a rooftop (or some
other high elevation), looking down over Jerusalem and the surrounding valley.
What he saw was so appalling, it broke him. He wept convulsively, saying to all who
passed by, "...Look away from me; I will weep bitterly, labour not to comfort me,
because of the spoiling of the daughter of my people" (verse 4).

The prophet was saying, "Don't look at me. You won't like what you see! My heart is
about to break, and my insides are about to pour out. I'm sorely pained, and I can't
take it. My people are about to be destroyed!" "My heart panted, fearfulness
affrighted me...my loins [are] filled with pain...I was bowed down...dismayed..."
(21:4, 3).

This clearly was not patriotism on Isaiah's part. It was the burden of the Lord! Here
is a picture of a man broken over his society's sin -- something we don't often see in
the church today. There simply aren't many pastors or Christians in America who
see judgment coming and who are broken over it.

Yet, for a long time, Isaiah had been speaking of a vision of judgment he had
received from the Lord. He had foreseen a huge army -- a contingent of chariots,
cunning archers, powerful horsemen, men on camels -- all coming against the city!

Now, Isaiah's prophetic vision was unfolding before his very eyes. Enemy armies
had surrounded Jerusalem -- and a siege was under way! The noise of military
movements echoed over the hills: The terrible, famed horsemen of Elam and hand-
to-hand fighters of Kir were marching in the vanguard. War horses groaned and
grunted, their hooves pounding the earth. Chariot wheels rumbled over the
countryside, churning up great clouds of dust. Infantrymen had approached
Jerusalem's wall, and now were noisily picking away at it with their spears and
crowbars. It must have been a fearful, awesome sight!

As Isaiah turned from this frightful scene, he looked upon the flat rooftops of the
city -- and he could not believe what he saw. The citizens of Jerusalem were on the
rooftops -- drinking and partying! The people had gathered to entertain themselves
by gazing down on the Assyrian army as it prepared to attack.

Isaiah was incredulous at what he saw -- and he cried out, "Thou that art full of stirs,
a tumultuous city, a joyous city..." (22:2). All this time the prophet had been walking
up and down the land, warning God's people, "Your idols will be brought down. The
city walls in which you trusted will be breached. Your glory shall fade. Time is
running out!"

Yet, how did the people react? They jostled each other on the rooftops, trying to get
the best view of the approaching enemy! The whole city was stirred up, full of
excitement, joy and exuberance. The Bible uses a word here that means
"boisterous, loud, excited."

People whose dwellings were closest to the wall had good views of the valley below,
and they hosted their friends for "viewing parties." They cried, "Come on up --
you've got to see this. Pack your lunch and bring the family!" Children screamed
with delight: "Look at all the big white horses! Look at all the sleek chariots, and the
mighty soldiers oiling their shields. What a sight!"

They were all feasting, getting drunk, celebrating. And Isaiah could not contain
himself. He cried out: "...What aileth thee now, that thou art wholly gone up to the
housetops?" (verse 1).

I can see this prophet of God in my mind's eye -- screaming from the rooftop: "Are
you people crazy? What kind of spirit has possessed you? What kind of disease
would drive you to your rooftops to party, while destruction sits at your gates?
Judgment is at the door -- and you're getting drunk!"

I have a question for you: What ails our American society? How can our whole
nation party, dance, drink and be saturated with entertainment, while thousands of
babies are being aborted? What kind of disease has so blinded our nation that the
President could veto a bill outlawing doctors from sucking out the brains of babies
just weeks before they're born? What horrible sickness allows our society to
continue merrily in its sordid pleasure-seeking, while the elderly are being assisted
in suicide?
America is under siege by an army of abortionists, pornographers, drug pushers,
murderers of the elderly, coming at us from all corners of the earth. And yet, only a
few prophetic voices can be heard!

I am sure Isaiah's voice was drowned out by the partying crowds: "Oh, it's only that
old man, Isaiah -- the gloom-and- doom preacher. Don't pay any attention to him."
And so it is today: Prophetic warnings are ridiculed and ignored!



                       I Ask You: Where Are Those Who
                    Grieve for America -- Who Are Broken
                Over the Sins of God's Church and Our Nation?



Consider that stupid, blind, stoned rooftop crowd in Jerusalem, celebrating on the
brink of their own judgment. Beloved, this is where you discover the flash point of
destruction!

What was their sin, which God would not forgive? It was much more than just
shutting out God's warnings. They had hardened their hearts in the face of the
predicted judgment!

Judgment was already taking place; it was evident all around them. And yet the
people hardened themselves, knowing full well the hand of God had brought down
this judgment upon them. Their hardness was the unforgivable sin!

Yet Isaiah was further incredulous: Not only were the people mocking judgment at
the door, being entertained by it -- but they were celebrating and feasting in the
midst of a plague!

People were falling dead because a plague had swept the city: "...thy slain men are
not slain with the sword, nor dead in battle" (verse 2). Historians confirm that
Jerusalem was hit by a plague at this time. Refugees had fled there before the
invading army, crowding into a city with little food and water. Health conditions
were awful, resulting in the plague. People began dying left and right. The stench of
death was horrible.

But the citizens of Jerusalem became accustomed to the plague. They became
hardened to the death all around them -- so much so that they could entertain
themselves on rooftops while just below them people were dying. They carelessly
wasted the city's scarce water, food and wine on their own pleasure!

I ask you: Doesn't this sound awfully familiar? It is a picture of America, in this
generation!
We have become like Germany just before that nation fell in World War II. I have a
book at home with vivid photographs of the drunken parties that took place
throughout Berlin. Hitler was in his bunker, close to suicide, as Allied forces made
nightly bombing raids. Yet in between the waves of bombs, people rushed out to
makeshift bars, to dance and drink the night away! Berlin became one massive
party. And it all happened just before the city was annihilated -- with the people
staring into eternity.

Even now, here in New York City, fund-raising for AIDS research consists mainly of
all-night dancing and drinking parties. I see posters all over Greenwich Village and
Soho that read: "AIDS Research Party. Free drinks." Skeletal men, looking like
death, dance the night away, racing from one party to another -- all in the name of
raising money for AIDS research. They're dying of the disease -- but they go on
partying!

Right now an AIDS plague is spreading throughout America. But I believe something
even worse could happen to this nation -- because of something I see in Isaiah 22!

Suppose the awful, flesh-eating illness called ebola strikes with a fury in America.
(This is the flesh-eating disease that can kill a person within a week.) Or perhaps
one of the newly discovered, exotic diseases begins to snuff out life in mere days.
Thousands of Americans would begin dying quickly.

Our country would be as it was during the nineteenth century, when smallpox raged
through the streets. During that awful plague, people fled the cities. But after a
while, when the sight of funerals and hearses became commonplace, the people
grew enured to it all.

If such an outbreak were to decimate the United States today, do you think our
nation would turn to God? Would we wake up and repent? Would the ungodly cry
out for mercy and healing?

No! On the contrary -- America would be swamped with the most wild, unbelievable
orgies and parties in the history of our nation. Indeed, that has been the history of
every nation that turned from God as we have!

As everything neared collapse in Jerusalem, the rich and influential made provisions
to flee to safety: "All thy rulers are fled together...all that are found in thee are
bound together, which have fled from afar...." (verse 3).

Those seeking to flee were leaders, people "in the know." And they knew Isaiah was
right -- that society had reached a point of no return: "For it is a day of trouble, and
of treading down, and of perlexity by the Lord God of hosts in the valley of vision,
breaking down the walls, and of crying to the mountains" (verse 5).
These people raced about, looking to make one last financial "kill" by which they
could secure themselves against society's breakdown. Their attitude was, "I've got
to make a bundle quickly. Then I'll find a safe, secure place to hide."

Yet Isaiah knew exactly what they were up to. He pointed out that the city
treasurer, Shebna, had "...hewed him out a sepulchre on high, and that graveth an
habitation for himself in a rock..." (verse 16). The prophet was saying, "Look! Your
city treasurer is up in the hills, building himself a rock shelter. He says it's a
sepulchre -- but he's going up there to hide!"

Beloved, that is the American dream for multitudes right now! The saying among
Wall Streeters, businesspeople and politicians today is, "Get a golden parachute!" In
other words: "Make a killing -- and then head for the hills!"

Think about it: Why are so many wealthy people buying up isolated ranches and
farms in Utah, Nevada, Wyoming, Montana? What do they know that the majority of
Americans don't know?

They see the enemy gathering at the gate! They know America can no longer carry
out its suicidal economic policies without crashing. This is not simply a gut feeling
on their part; they know the end is near. They are not partying, but preparing!

Yet there is no safe place to hide! Isaiah said to the unscrupulous escapees in
Jerusalem: "He will surely violently turn and toss thee like a ball into a large country:
there shalt thou die, and there the chariots of thy glory shall be the shame of thy
lord's house. And I will drive thee from thy station, and from thy state shall he pull
thee down" (verses 18-19). In other words: "God is going to kick you like a football,
out into the open. There is no safe place outside of Jesus Christ the Lord!"



                          God, in His Mercy, Made One
                        Last Attempt to Save Jerusalem!



The Lord sent His Spirit upon the people while they were partying. Suddenly, their
eyes were opened to the danger they were in: "And he discovered the covering of
Judah..." (verse 8).

We are not told exactly what happened when the Holy Spirit came down and
interrupted the party. We don't know if anyone went to the temple to pray, or if
anyone went to Isaiah and asked what to do. But there probably was a brief period
when people at least thought of God and said a few prayers. Deep inside, they knew
God's hand was in this judgment.
Perhaps you remember a similar scene in our nation a few years ago. When the war
with Iraq broke out, it was reported that President Bush spent hours face down on
the floor, praying with Billy Graham. Congress called for a national day of prayer.
Churches were packed. Even the newspapers in New York City called for prayer.

Yet, this lasted all of one week! What happened? The same thing happened in our
nation as had happened in Jerusalem: "...thou didst look in that day to the
armour..." (verse 8).

When the Lord exposed the people of Jerusalem to danger, they should have turned
to Him. Instead, they turned to their own resources -- the strength of their armor!
They told themselves, "We have good, sturdy shields. And the city wall is strong. We
have all the materials we need to fill the breaches. We can fortify ourselves." Simply
put, they didn't need God!

And that is just how we reacted during the Gulf War. Television provided daily
reports on the mighty exploits of our military. We watched as U.S. tanks rumbled
swiftly through the desert, overwhelming the enemy. We watched in awe as our
planes shot off laser-beam bombs, hitting pinpoint targets. One general boasted,
"We're capable of putting a missile down any smokestack in Iraq!"

It all ended with a ticker-tape parade down Broadway. But was it to honor God, to
whom we prayed? No -- it was for our generals! God was pushed out of the picture
completely!

I am not belittling our military. I thank God they were successful. And I thank God
for the soldiers who served their country so well. But the fact remains that America
trusts more in its military might than in almighty God! "...but ye have not looked
unto the maker thereof, neither had respect unto him that fashioned it long ago"
(verse 11).

This is why Isaiah wept so hard: A false security had gripped the people, and God
was no longer even in their thoughts. Instead, everyone clung to a brazen self-
confidence that said, "We will go it alone!"

America today is caught in the deception of a similar false security. The Russian
empire has fallen. Iraq has been defeated. And now we think, "Who is strong
enough to challenge our mighty army? There is no one left to bomb us. There is no
longer a hydrogen scare." We have trusted in our armor!

But beware -- Russia is not dead! The bear that the Bible said would be wounded
will come back to life. And that Russian bear is stirring right now. I don't know
whether it will happen by coup or by election -- but the two or three men who are in
line for leadership in Russia are all anti-Christian, anti-Semitic and anti-American.
Communism is still very much alive!

These men who will come to power shortly will not be afraid to threaten America or
the world. They will not take their finger off the hydrogen button. And right now, the
Russian army is licking its wounds, itching to remove its shame before the world.
Once it is finally released, it will conquer its former states -- and then threaten
Europe with a hydrogen holocaust!

A dictator is going to arise overnight -- a man who threatens the whole world. Hitler
rose up out of chaos, and so will a new, belligerent Russia. Just watch, as emissaries
from all over the world start flocking to Moscow. Don't be deceived by the relative
peace our nation now enjoys. It is merely the calm before the storm!



                           What Triggers God's Dread
                        Release of a Society to Judgment?



What final indignation, what brazen act, sets God's judgment into motion? What was
Israel's iniquity that triggered judgment? What made God say, "That's enough. Now
you've crossed the line!"

Isaiah gives us the answer: "And in that day did the Lord God of hosts call to
weeping, and to mourning, and to baldness, and to girding with sackcloth; And
behold joy and gladness, slaying oxen, and killing sheep, eating flesh, and drinking
wine: let us eat and drink; for to morrow we shall die" (verses 12-13).

Even in the midst of their brazen rebellion, God's Spirit was calling people to
repentance. Up to the very end, the holy cry was heard in the streets: "Weep,
mourn, put on sackcloth!"

But instead of mourning, the people partied on! Instead of grieving and weeping,
they reveled with food and wine. They reasoned, "By this time tomorrow we'll all be
dead. Why should we save any of the livestock? Let's slay all the sheep and have
one final, gluttonous feast. Quick -- bring out the wine barrels. We'll go out stoned!"

So they danced and drank on the rooftops, watching as the enemy moved into
place: Chariots lined up in row after row. Battering rams rolled into p/sition. Legions
of cavalrymen stood battle ready. Already, breaches were being made in the wall. In
just a few more hours, it would all be over. The citizens of Jerusalem knew they
were going to die -- that they were facing eternity.
I would like to tell you that at the hour of the reality of death, people flocked to the
temple to pray. I would like to tell you that they sought out Isaiah, begging him to
tell them how to change God's mind and remove the enemy from their gates. But
they didn't! Fatalism had already taken over -- and the people preferred to face
death as atheists!

Up to this point they could have been saved. The Spirit was still calling them to
repentance. But now, no amount of mercy, fear or warnings could move them. It
was if they lifted their wine glasses in a toast to God and laughed in His face:
"Here's to You, God. See you in hell!"

This was the final indignity against God -- the trigger of judgment! And, beloved, the
very same attitude is rampant in America today. Our nation is characterized by
what has been called the "sensuality of despair." The thinking is, "I know I'm going
to hell. But I don't want God in my face!"

America has stuck its nose up at God!



                               Why Such a Message?
                               It Sounds So Gloomy!



You may be wondering: What is the purpose of a message like this? Why would God
want me to share such a prophecy? I believe there are several reasons:

1. To keep us focused on things above, so that we don't become entangled with the
world.

2. To remind us that God is always seeking out people who will stand in the gap,
praying for the nation and their fellow human beings.

3. To awaken us to the shortness of time.

4. To remind us of Jesus' words to His disciples:

"And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye
might believe" (John 14:29).

"And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with
surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you
unawares" (Luke 21:34).
Perhaps you're thinking, "Brother Dave, I don't know how to react when I read this. I
feel so downcast."

No! That isn't the reaction of one who is prepared to go home to be with the Lord.
Dying is a promotion. Jesus lovingly told us that when we see these things
beginning to happen, we are to look up and rejoice -- because our redemption is
drawing close!

There is no need to be afraid. God hasn't given us a spirit of fear about such things,
but a spirit of power, love and a sound mind. Look up -- your Savior is drawing near!
Hallelujah!




                      The Only Hope in The Coming Storm!

                         By David Wilkerson March 30, 1998

God promised the prophet Zechariah that in the last days, he would be a protective
wall of fire around his people: "For I, saith the Lord, will be unto her a wall of fire
round about..." (Zechariah 2:5).

Likewise, Isaiah testifies: "For thou has been a...shadow form the heat, when the
blast of the terrible ones is as a storm against the wall" (Isaiah 25:4). "There shall
be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat, and for a place of
refuge, and for a covert from storm and from rain" (4:6).

These promises are meant to comfort us beforehand - because all the prophets
warn of a great storm coming in the final days, which will beat against God's wall of
protection with ferocity!

Indeed, Jesus says this coming storm will be so frightful and overwhelming, people's
hearts will fail them as they see it developing (see Luke 21:26). Now, if Jesus says
this storm is going to be ferocious, we can know it will be an awesome moment in
history. Yet, the Bible assures us God never sends judgment on any society without
first revealing to his prophets what he plans to do: "Surely the Lord will do nothing,
but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets" (Amos 3:7).

This is a marvelous expression of our Lord's great love for his people. And if you
study the biblical prophets' writings carefully, you'll see that God acts this way
consistently. Just prior to an impending storm of judgment, he always commands his
prophets to warn the people to return to him: "I have also spoken by the prophets,
and I have multiplied visions, and...by the ministry of the prophets" (Hosea 12:10).
Moreover, God is faithful to speak in times of prosperity, just before the fury of his
judgment strikes. While the storm clouds are still gathering, he raises up prophetic
voices all over the land. And, according to scripture, whenever a sinful nation was
prosperous and at peace, God told his prophets to warn that the good times soon
would end: "...the Lord hath cried by the former prophets, when Jerusalem was
inhabited and in prosperity..." (Zechariah 7:7).

At times God made his message so strong, he instructed his spokesmen to issue
cutting, searing warnings: "Therefore have I hewed them by the prophets; I have
slain them by the words of my mouth..." (Hosea 6:5). In other words: "The word I
bring will be so clear, it will smite you if your heart is open at all. It will cause you to
fall on your face and repent!"

We always have to keep in mind, God's only purpose in lovingly calling us back to
himself is to protect us in such times of storm. Yet often in biblical history, when he
gave these warnings, the people refused to listen: "He sent prophets to them, to
bring them again unto the Lord; and they testified against them: but they would not
give ear" (2 Chronicles 24:19).

Almost always, God's people grew weary of these warnings. This was especially true
if a prophet cried out about a coming storm over a period of years, but the society
only continued to be prosperous and at peace. Over time, the people simply
switched off the prophet's voice. They simply didn't want to hear it anymore.

We see this in the Israelites' response to the prophet Isaiah. They told him:
"...Prophesy not unto us right things, speak unto us smooth things, prophesy
deceits" (Isaiah 30:10).

Can you imagine ever falling to such a condition? These people knew Isaiah was
telling the truth - that a great storm was coming - but they got tired of hearing
about it! They preferred to hear "smooth things." And the Hebrew word for
"smooth" here means "pleasant, unperturbed." They were telling Isaiah, in other
words: "Don't preach anything to us that will upset the status quo or make us
nervous!"

This very condition is creeping into the church of Jesus Christ today. Believers who
have been devoted to Jesus for years now turn on their television sets only to see
more horrible reports of violence, disasters, hunger, crime, immorality. After a
while, their minds become satiated with all the bad news, and their hearts become
hardened to it. To them, even the worst news reports are "just another news story."

I often wonder: Can anything move us anymore? We've already heard every type of
bad news we could possibly hear. What disaster or calamity is left that could shock
us?
Beloved, God is appalled by this kind of response among his people! We see this in
the warnings of the prophet Ezekiel. At the time Ezekiel prophesied, Israel was
prosperous and at peace with the surrounding nations. Yet the Lord told Ezekiel to
give the people this message: "I will lay the land most desolate, and the pomp of
her strength shall cease; and the mountain of Israel shall be desolate...because of
all their abominations which they have committed" (Ezekiel 33:28-29).

The prophet went up and down the land, preaching God's warnings over several
years. But the people grew weary of listening to him. After all, over the years not
one of Ezekiel's words had come to pass. On the contrary, the nation only grew
more prosperous!

Over time, Ezekiel's prophecies became a source of entertainment for the people.
They began calling him names behind his back - names that were probably similar
to the ones I've been called over the years: "Doomsday preacher," "The man who
never smiles," "Mr. bad news." Finally, Ezekiel finally got fed up and said, "Lord,
you've deceived me. Nothing you told me has come to pass. And now everyone's
mocking me!"

"...(Israel is) saying, Come, I pray you, and hear what is the word that cometh forth
from the Lord. And they come unto thee as the people cometh, and they sit before
thee as my people, and they hear thy words, but they will not do them: for with
their mouth they shew much love, but their heart goeth after covetousness...they
hear thy words, but they do them not. And when this cometh to pass, (lo, it will
come,) then shall they know that a prophet hath been among them" (Ezekiel 33:30-
33).

Let me ask you: Have you come to the place where you've said in your heart, "I've
already heart it all! I don't want to hear any more!" If so, beware!



                             As It Was With All Past
                          Societies and Church Bodies,
                           The Church Today Is in No
                          Mood to Receive Bad News!



The majority of churchgoers today soundly reject all prophetic warnings of a coming
storm. Indeed, the American church today is the most blatant "feel good" church in
all of history. But, like Israel, we're only experiencing the calm before the storm!

While Moses spent forty days on the mountaintop, Israel indulged in a spirit of
lawlessness. The people wanted to play and relax, so they abandoned all godliness.
You remember the result: It ended in a drunken, naked orgy around a golden calf.
Likewise today, Christians by the multiple thousands are casting off the yoke of
Christ, tossing aside all limits and restrictions. This attitude is prevalent in many of
the books and magazines you find in Christian bookstores. It's almost as if our
leaders are saying, "Relax! God isn't hard. He's our Daddy, we're all his kids, and
we're meant to have a good time. Don't let anyone disturb your fun!"

A few years ago, three pastors of large charismatic churches publicly stated they
believed God would use rock-and-roll and rap music to bring in the next great
revival. One of these ministers even declared that God used the Beatles to open
people's hearts to the Holy Spirit. No - never! Those young men glorified sex and
drugs. How could that ever be the work of the Holy Spirit?

One Christian magazine predicted that the next big movement in the church would
be a "nightclub" approach - including services that feature dancing, "near-beer"
alcohol, and comedians. One pastor told me this is already happening in churches
throughout England and Europe. The churches can't hold the people's interest - so
they turn them into nightclubs!

In addition, many "sinner friendly" churches in America now serve coffee during
their morning services. The people sit with their feet propped up on chairs, never
standing up for worship. At one such church, a visiting gospel singer was advised
not to sing anything that mentioned sin or Christ's blood, because it might offend
the visitors. That church's leaders were trying to create a "comfort zone" for
sinners!

You may find it hard to imagine the Israelites dancing naked around a golden calf.
But don't for a second think the same thing couldn't happen in the church today.
Soon we're going to witness lewd, sensuous, blasphemous forms of religion, straight
out of the pits of hell. Indeed, the Bible says a time is coming when God's people
will no longer blush. And right now, the church's blush is gone - because we've seen
and heard so much already. yet this is just the beginning!

You may ask - why are so many ministers and believers being deceived? Why is
there so little discernment in God's house? Why do the most bizarre, worldly
movements attract so many followers? I believe the answer lies in a prophecy from
Amos:

"Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not
a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord"
(Amos 8:11). Notice, this verse doesn't say there will be a famine of preaching. The
fact is, God would never hold back his warnings from his church - because only his
truth can set us free. That's why he sends his prophets, teachers and evangelists to
speak truth to us.
No, Amos' prophecy is not about all the shallow, light preaching we hear today; it
isn't saying there will be a shortage of truth. Rather, what the church today is
experiencing is a famine of hearing! There is an unwillingness to hear the true word
of God. Instead, people are closing their eyes and ears, hardening their hearts, and
saying, "I don't want to hear any more!"



                          I Believe Right Now We Are
                         Experiencing the Calm Prior to
                          The Greatest Storm America
                              Has Ever Suffered!



I first delivered this message as a sermon to Times Square Church on April 4, 1997.
Just two days before that, on Friday, April 2, the stock market reached an all-time
high of over 7,000. Newscasters and magazines boasted:

"America is enjoying its greatest prosperity ever. Unemployment has fallen below 5
percent, and there is very little labor strife. Profits are at an all-time high, and
people's purchasing power is up. At the same time, interest rates are low, and home
sales are increasing. America is riding the crest of a booming wave of good news,
prosperity and peace."

It all sounds like good news, doesn't it? Yet the Bible says whenever people are
crying, "Peace and prosperity!", sudden destruction is about to fall.

Over the years, I have received letters from people saying, "You've been
prophesying for years about 'gathering storm clouds' and a 'coming crash.' Yet all
you've done is scare a lot of Christians who trust your word. The truth is, the
opposite has happened. Instead of experiencing a storm, we've seen a boom, with
record-breaking prosperity. There isn't one sign on the horizon to suggest a coming
crisis."

The fact is, the apostle Peter warned that many believers would react this way:
"...there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, and
saying, Where is the promise of his coming? For since the fathers fell asleep, all
things continue as they were from the beginning of creation" (2 Peter 3:3). In other
words: "People will say, 'Where's the so-called storm? Everything is continuing
today as it always has!"

Beloved, God has judged every past society for lesser sins than America's. Consider:

                   •     No other nation has killed more babies than the United
                   States has through abortion. Our soil cries out with the blood of
                    these children! We'd rather save the life of a whale than one of
                    our own babies.
                    •      America has the world's highest rate of illegitimate
                    pregnancies.
                    •      Teenage crime in this country is the highest in the free
                    world.
                    •      Americans now spend more money on dog food than on
                    foreign missions.
                    •      We have begun to glorify homosexuality and lesbianism.
                    Our media applauds the "bravery" of gays who declare their
                    sexual orientation - but we ought to weep over it! TV's "Ellen"
                    was hailed as a heroine when she came out of the closet on
                    national television. Yet at one time, Christians across the
                    country would have been on their faces crying out to God for
                    mercy over such immorality.
                    •      Network newscasts showed images of half-naked gay
                    women in Florida celebrating "Lesbian Pride Week." An
                    estimated 30,000 women gathered to indulge in drunken orgies
                    all night long for a whole week. And local officials applauded it,
                    saying, "It's wonderful that they're all together here." But it must
                    have been breaking God's heart! Radical homosexuals cry out to
                    society, "In your face!" Yet what they're really saying is, "In your
                    face, God!"
                    •      America has brazenly kicked God out of its schools and
                    courts. Now there's even a movement to remove his name from
                    the Pledge of Allegiance and from all U.S. coins. People no
                    longer want to hear even the mention of his name!
                    •      Fifty million Americans now smoke pot, and millions more
                    are hooked on heroin, crack and other hard drugs.
                    •      Our schools have become bastions of blasphemy and
                    agnosticism. Our children have been robbed of all moral
                    standards, denied all access to God - and they're reacting by
                    becoming more violent and rebellious.

Beloved, God destroyed Noah's generation, as well as Sodom, all for lesser sins than
ours. What arrogance to think that while these societies were judged severely, we
might be spared!



                          Very Soon, America Is Going
                         To Wake Up to a Sudden News
                          Report of Calamity - and the
                            Storm Will Be Upon Us
                                  Suddenly!



The psalmist describes how God's rod of judgment will fall overnight: "In the hand of
the Lord there is a cup, and the wine is red; it is full of mixture; and he poureth out
of the same: but the dregs thereof, all the wicked of the earth shall wring them out,
and drink them...all the horns of the wicked also will I cut off..." (Psalm 75:8, 10).

In Revelation, this cup is called "...the cup of his indignation..." (Revelation 14:10).
In other words, it's full of God's wrath. Simply put, America's cup of iniquity is
overflowing - and all of our sins are going to turn into his holy wrath!

You may be saying, "Why do you have to put such a scare into people? Why
shouldn't we just enjoy this posperity while it's here? You should be glad about all
the goods things that are happening, especially in New York City. Walt Disney has
moved in and taken over the once-seedy 42nd Street. Now all the smut and porn
shops are gone, and everything in Times Square is family-oriented. There won't be
any riots here, as you predict, with over a thousand fires burning. Relax, pastor, and
enjoy it!"

No - Mickey Mouse can't stop the coming storm! The fact is, Disney has become one
of the world's most corrupt media systems. Its movies are rife with homosexuality,
violence and the occult. Indeed, such businesses are the very reason God will send
the storm - and it will come quickly!

I remember as a young boy hearing a sudden news report that instantly changed
America's peaceful slumber. Our family was riding along on a beautiful, peaceful
Sunday afternoon to a country church where my father was going to preach. We
had just stopped for ice cream when a sudden news flash came over the car radio:
"We interrupt this program to bring you this news report: Japan has bombed Pearl
Harbor!" I still remember the look on Dad's face; he was in utter disbelief.

That night at church, everyone was baffled. "What's happening?" they wondered
aloud. "How could we suddenly be bombed? In the days that followed, we had
"blackouts" in which we all had to cover the windows in our homes and schools.
Everyone feared a sudden bomber attack!

And, beloved, so it will be suddenly when the storm hits. It will come like a thief in
the night, bringing sudden panic and disbelief. Right now you may be thinking, "Let
it come! If calamity strikes, I'll deal with it then. After all, I'm in God's hands. I'll be
ready - so I'm not going to worry about it. Jesus will see me through."

Yet, let me ask you: Why does God tell his prophets to shout their warnings from the
housetops? He wants to warn his people - to stir us up to seek him! He wants to
convict us of all our attempts to cast off Christ's yoke and cozy up to the world. He
wants us to keep our eyes on Jesus - to seek heavenly things - because those are
the only things that will stand in the coming storm!
                          Now Let Me Give You the Only
                           Hope in the Coming Storm!



Just before his death and resurrection, Jesus stared into the face of a horrible
coming storm. He saw what was just ahead: Jerusalem would be surrounded by
powerful armies, the temple would be destroyed, the city would be burned to the
ground, and thousands of people would die on crosses erected by the invading
enemy. Their entire society was about to collapse!

Now, Jesus was the very embodiment of God's love. And yet he warned, prophesied
and wept over his society, because he saw what was coming: "Then shall be great
tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor
ever shall be. And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be
saved..." (Matthew 24:21-22).

If you think about it, Jesus' day was very similar to ours: Peace, calm and prosperity
ruled. Children played in the streets. There were no signs of judgment anywhere.
Yet Jesus described his society as a generation of vipers: priests who robbed
widows, scoffers blasphemers, adulterers, child offenders, a corrupt church full of
moneychangers, a ministry filled with wolves in sheep's clothing, false accusers,
liars, cheats, hypocrites, lovers of pleasure, fornicators, corrupt children. He
warned, "You're about to be surrounded by enemy armies. Now, prepare your
hearts - because there's a storm coming!"

When I first prepared this message, I was overwhelmed by a spirit of foreboding. All
I could think of was the church's terrible condition and how the devil was using
subtle evils to deceive God's elect. Christians seemed focused mostly on their own
needs - "my needs, my problems, my past, my future - how my parents hurt me,
how the church has wounded me, how my friends have failed me..." God's people
were no longer weeping over a dying world!

For a while, this truly overwhelmed me. Then the Holy Spirit showed me how our
Lord reacted in the face of the coming storm. The apostle John writes, "...as he is, so
are we in this world (1 John 4:17). The simple fact is, we have to have Jesus'
mindset in all things - or our hearts will fail us!

The Bible gives no evidence of Christ being downcast, fearful or hopeless. He didn't
panic or despair. In spite of all he saw coming, Jesus knew the final outcome. He
knew the gates of hell wouldn't prevail against God's people!

David gives us a clear picture of Jesus' attitude in the face of the coming storm. He
speaks prophetically of Christ, saying, "...I foresaw the Lord always before my face,
for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved" (Acts 2:25). The literal
meaning here is, "I was always in his presence, beholding his face." David quoted
Jesus as saying, "Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover
also my flesh shall rest in hope" (verse 26). Here is the secret: Jesus kept the father
always before his face!

Jesus continually sought out secret places to be shut in with his father. And it was
only after being in God's presence that Christ came forth to minister, fully
persuaded that his father was always with him: "He's at my right hand - and nothing
on this earth can move me!" The Greek word for "moved" here means "agitated or
shaken, disturbed." Jesus was saying, "None of these problems, evils or coming
events can cast me down or shake my confidence. My father is in complete control!"

Beloved, if we're going to face the coming storm, then we need to be prepared so
nothing disturbs our spirit. And the only way to do that is to spend time in the
father's presence, beholding his face. We have to be shut in with him - on our knees
- until we're thoroughly persuaded he's at our right hand!

God is clearly telling us, "Don't be moved or agitated by anything you see. Keep
your eyes focused on me - and you'll retain your joy!" And according to David, Jesus
testified, "...thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance" (Acts 2:28).

It's as if Christ is telling us, "I faced everything you're going to face in the closing
days of time. I had the same foreboding feelings, because I saw the coming storm.
But I ran into the presence of my father, and he lifted all my concerns! He showed
me the outcome to it all. And in his presence I found all the joy, hope and rest I
would ever need, to the very end. I have peace and joy because I've been with
him!" "...my flesh shall rest in hope" (verse 26).




NUCLEAR JUDGMENT OF AMERICA DREAM
I had never had a dream about judgment coming to America until about two
months ago (end of March 98)...

I was standing in a building with someone when I looked out the window and
saw an enormous dark and ominous cloud fast approaching. The cloud
covered the whole sky. On the leading edge of the cloud the earth was
heaving upward--with the movement of the earth proceeding quickly
forward, always staying in front of the cloud.

I looked again and in front of this movement of the earth were three men on
horses, and...this is strange...they were all dressed like American cowboys.
Then I heard a voice say, "They've set off the biggest underground nuclear
blast in history." (I'd like to note that this dream occurred prior to India's
recent nuclear testing. And, in fact, at the time there was no talk of
nuclear weapons or testing in the news.)

Then the woman that I was with in the building turned and said something
to me and I don't recall exactly what it was. However, at the same
moment, I SAW NUCLEAR MISSLES FLYING TOWARD MAJOR AMERICAN
CITIES AND COULD SEE THOSE CITIES BURNING. IT WAS DEVASTATING.

Prior to this dream...I won't go into heavy details...but I had dreams that I
WAS SEPARATED FROM MY FAMILY AND I KNEW WE HAD LOST OUR
FREEDOM AND I WAS FORCED TO LABOR FOR SOMEONE.

I believe your visions are from the Lord. I pray that many people will find
your site. MOST OF ALL, I PRAY THAT THE PEOPLE OF OUR NATION
WOULD REPENT. MAY GOD HAVE MERCY ON US ALL.

A sister in Christ,
Jan




Jesus Christ or Anti-Christ Who Will You Serve?
by Ed Hintz

Today if we are watching we can see a shaking going on in every area of the
worlds system. I would now share with you what I mentioned in my first
letter about judgment coming upon America. America for its pride and its
self reliance on her own might and not in God, shall be brought low, but will
not be brought to a complete end, not like the goat nations as it is recorded
in Mt. 25:32.

Back in the early 80’s a bro. Frank S. had two dreams and the Lord gave me
the interpretations. I did not write them down so I’ll be drawing from
memory. The first dream was this. Frank was standing out side his house
at night, and he saw what looked like some thing flashing and silhouetting
the mountains in the distance, end of dream. The interpretation was this.
The flashes of light were bombs falling on the cities of America. I would
come home from church and go to my room to pray and seek God, and as I
did this the Lord began to show me visions of Russian TU 95 Bear bombers.
I saw the capital hill building or white house crumbling. I kept hearing,
Ezek. 38&39 over and over again, indicating I was to study these scriptures.
Also Rev.9 was impressed upon me that this scripture about the 200Mil army
of the Kings of the east would be fulfilled at the same time. I saw in a vision
the Russian leader at that time with a hook in his jaw. His face looked like a
pig. Ezek. 38: 4, "And I will turn thee back and put hooks into thy jaw, and
I will bring thee forth, and all thine army." What I perceived to be the trigger
to this event, would be a war between Israel and Syria. Ezek.38: 8 and 10-
11, These scriptures reveal two Israel’s , v 8 is the Israel in the middle east ,
v 10 and 11 is America , v 13 a young lion. America is the only allied nation
strong enough to defend Israel. For any one that would come against and
conquer her would have to remove America’s arm of protection. V-13 says
that, They would come to take a spoil, to carry away silver and gold, to take
away cattle and goods, to take away a great spoil. Only America has cattle
and goods that would be a great spoil.

 Rev. 9: 16, China is the only nation at this present time that has a 200 mil.
army. This is what I perceive will cause this scripture to be fulfilled. Russia
and China at this writing has an alliance, but I believe when Russia begins
her campaign against us she will double cross China. What will cause Russia
to take such risk? Desperation for spoil. Sink or swim so to speak. After
several weeks of these revelations I woke up one morning about 4:30 am. I
went to the kitchen to get a glass of water. As I was standing there the
presence of the Lord’s Holy Spirit manifested Himself to me. I was asked a
question, "When would be the best time for an enemy to attack America?"
Then in vision I saw little children opening presents, I began to weep
profusely. "Yes said the Lord to me on Christmas between midnight and 8
am and these innocent are the ones who are victims of this evil generation.’
That was the culmination of the first dream. Satan Claus the materialist god
of this age. Lifted up and paraded through this nation starting on Thanks
Giving day. The second dream is this. Frank S heard a knock at his front
door. When he opened the door there stood a bear. He slammed the door
shut in the bears face. Frank went and got his gun. He went to the window
and opened it, there was the bear in a Russian uniform which he did not
have on before. Frank stuck the gun out the window to shoot the bear, but
the gun was knocked out of his hand. Interpretation—The bear ( Russia )
came the first time in peace (glausenoff parastroyka.) The second time the
bear appears to us is to make war but our defenses will be knocked out of
our hands. I was not shown what year this would happen.

It has been almost two decades since we received these revelations. In the
spring of this year 99 I had an interesting dream, it went like this. There
stood before me a Chinese man. He took my bible from me. Then he said
to me, " If I catch you with a bible again I will put you in jail." My
interpretation is this and I pray I have the mind of Christ in this matter. Just
to speculate on things such as important as this is dangerous. You have
heard the story of the little boy that cried wolf. To much speculation of
prophecy interpretations will cause the saints to reject the truth when they
do hear it. We can start by examining scripture. As previously stated in
Ezek. 38: v8 & v’s 10-16. Gog the chief of Meshech and Tubal come against
Israel v18 Gods fury against Gog v21, and I will call for a sword against him
through out My mountains (nations), saith the Lord God; every man’s sword
shall be against his brother. Here we see GOD using some one to fight
against Gog. Who is this sword God uses against Gog? Rev. 9:13 and the
sixth angle sounded (the worlds trumpet judgments ). V13 and number of
the army was 200 mil. Rev 16:12 the sixth angle poured out his vial upon
the great river Euphrates; and the water there of was dried up, that the way
of the Kings of the east (China ) might be prepared. What it sounds like to
me is that Russia invades Israel east at the same time invades Israel west
(America). China is also our enemy and will take advantage at that time to
invade the west coast of the U.S.while Russia invades the east coast. The
Lord our God to insure that we will not be completely annihilated will turn
them against each other. In Ezek. 39 Russia is turned back which may
mean that China turned them back. Here we have a possibility of that cruel
lord in Isaiah 19 to rule over Egypt (world). The U.S. the most powerful
nation in the world is reduced to nothing will not be able to resist there
conquerors. This would make China # 1 and the rest of the nations submit
to him. I would not be surprised if Mexico joined in the looting like Moab
did to Jerusalam when she was over run by the Babylonians.

The judgment we see happening here in the states and all over this world is
a wake up sign, and they shall continue to increase in rapidity and intensity
and closer together. The finale crescendo of the judgments of God would be
Ezek. 38. What is the purpose for all this destruction? What can we look
forward to? The first question has a twofold answer.

#1 is Isa. 2: 4 "And He shall judge among many nations, and shall rebuke
many people; and they shall beat their swords into plow shares, and their
spears into pruning hooks; nation shall not lift up sword against nation,
neither shall they learn war any more." That deals with the world.

#2 Jesus is coming for a church with out spot or wrinkle. Isa. 1: 25-28 The
Lord speaking to His backslidden people. "And I will turn my hand upon
thee, and purely purge away thy dross, and take away thy tin, and I ‘ll
restore thy judges as at first, (deliverers) and thy counselors as at the
beginning ; afterwards thou shall be called , the city of righteousness, the
faithful city, Zion shall be redeemed with judgment, and her converts with
righteousness. And the destruction of the transgressors and of the sinners
shall be together, and they that forsake the Lord shall be consumed."
Zeph.1: 6 "And them that are turned back from the Lord; and those that
have not sought the Lord, nor inquired for Him.’’
Question #2, "And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and he
that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even every one that is
written among the living in Jerusalem; when the Lord shall have washed
away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the blood of
Jerusalem from the midst there of by the spirit of judgment and by the spirit
of burning. And the Lord will create on every dwelling place of mount Zion,
and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a
flaming fire by night. And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the
day time from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and for a covert from rain
and storm." The presence of the Lord and His Shekinah glory. Ps. 91.
Whether it rains or freezes we need to know we are in the arms of Jesus, not
the anti Christ. The mark of the beast, I believe will be spiritual. For
example, Ezek. ch. 9, considering the sovereignty of God in all things and
Satan is subject to the word of God. What is communally interpreted in
Daniel 9:27 as he (the anti christ) is He (Jesus Christ). Jesus shall confirm
the covenant with many for one week. This covenant represents the church
age of two thousand years. After the church age comes the Kingdom age.




                 "Yet even now," declares the LORD, "Return to Me with all
                 your heart, And with fasting, weeping, and mourning; And
                 rend your heart and not your garments." Now return to the
                 LORD your God, For He is gracious and compassionate,
                 Slow to anger, abounding in lovingkindness, And relenting
                 of evil. Who knows whether He will not turn and relent,
                 And leave a blessing behind Him, Even a grain offering and
                 a libation For the LORD your God? Blow a trumpet in Zion,
                 Consecrate a fast, proclaim a solemn assembly, Gather the
                 people, sanctify the congregation, Assemble the elders,
                 Gather the children and the nursing infants. Let the
                 bridegroom come out of his room And the bride out of her
                 bridal chamber. Let the priests, the LORD'S ministers,
                 Weep between the porch and the altar, And let them say,
                 "Spare Thy people, O LORD, And do not make Thine
                 inheritance a reproach, A byword among the nations. Why
                  should they among the peoples say, 'Where is their
                  God?'"(Joel 2:12-17)




STORMS AND PERSECUTION AHEAD! (for America)
BY RICCI WILSON

A prophetic dream give me in February of this year:

I was with my family in a high-rise hotel in a large city on the west coast
(probably L.A. or San Francisco). I felt the earth begin to rumble. Outside I
saw a storm approaching. Although we were several miles from it we could
see the ocean from our hotel window, and realized that a severe storm was
approaching from across the ocean. I watched as the waves increased from
a rolling surf to waves of tidal wave proportion. As the storm worsened, the
waves were hitting our hotel, leaving the part of the city from the ocean to
our hotel under water. God had told me a place where we'd be safe, and
although we were on the top floor of our hotel this was not the place to be,
our hotel was in grave danger. So I told my husband we had to leave and
immediately grabbled our children to head toward safety.

Outside there was chaos everywhere. People screaming, seeking safety
anywhere they could find it.

When we got safely to the hotel that God directed us toward, I looked from
the balcony into the sky and saw a cloud with the hollow shape of a body in
it. I watched as the body shape began to fill up with blood. I didn't feel
horror or fear, I felt great sorrow. I knew in my spirit that it was the blood of
the people of God that was filling up the body--innocent blood was being
shed. I wanted desperately for it to stop, but I knew it was for the
purification of the church that this was being allowed. I suddenly realized
that Satan was standing next to me and asked me, "Do you want it to stop?"
I moaned, "It can't, no." I knew if the shedding of blood stopped before the
body in the clouds was full that it would greatly hinder and damage the work
God was doing in His people. I ran into the bathroom and cried. God spoke
to me, "This is the body of Christ--The Church--they must purify themselves.
When they have done this, these disasters will not harm them." (Rev.
chapters 2-3)

The scene changed. In the next scene I was cutting the sections out of a
soccer ball as though cutting cancer out of a body, in front of a huge crowd.
(Soccer Ball??? God had to use something I would be able to identify with,
and I was a soccer coach for years.) Each piece represented a type of sin
that was present in the Church. Sin that God wanted removed. When I was
finished, only the core was left and that represented the heart of His
children. God wants it soft and pliable, usable to rebuild the church around.
A healthy, pure church, one that can win souls without arrogance, or pride
and without sin in their own lives--just with the pure, holy love of Christ.

When I awoke my heart was crying for purification and preparedness in the
Church. I wept, prayed and mourned throughout the morning.

As a means of comfort the Holy Spirit gave me a song: "There is a love, a
love just waiting to be discovered. It's pure, it's holy, it's one that will win
the lost. It's a love just waiting, waiting for the pure and holy. It's what God
is wanting His people to have--each and every one--to share. It's one
without pride, lust or sin, it's pure."



To My American cousins in Christ,
From Prisoner 354-B9

It's frigidly cold here this morning. My cell is unheated and I cannot feel my legs.
This is a blessing. Today I will be beaten and tortured before breakfast and I will not
feel the pain as much. Numbness from the cold makes the tortures bearable. I will
have to remember to scream on queue so as not to upset the guards. I wonder if
they are as bored with my cries as I am with their beatings? In prison, everything
becomes routine, even torture.

I prayed for you again. I have much time on my hands here and thankfully no blood.
I once heard a rumor that the churches in America each had a complete Bible of
their very own. Could such a thing be true? Once at a house church meeting, just
before my last arrest - how many years has it been? - I actually held a page of
Scripture in my own hands and was allowed to read it to the church. I myself was
holding the Word of God. I knew then that I was favored of the Lord. Such a great
honor.

In my dream today I went to Heaven again and one of the Splendid Ones spoke with
me about you. He showed me the great Russian bear - not at all dead as you have
supposed - hibernating, rejuvenating, readying to attack you. Her sharp paws were
unsheathed ready to slice and maul you into submission.

"Why do they disarm?" I asked.

The Splendid One replied, "They are at ease in Zion but soon will be at ease no
more."
"I do not understand," I replied a bit confused.

"Many saints of the West have become wealthy and do not know that they are really
wretched and poor and miserable and blind and naked. They usually equate the
blessing of God with having money. They do not know of His true riches," said the
glorious being.

Then Jesus Himself entered the place where we were talking. All bowed low and
worshipped but I wept bitterly. Though He knew the answer, he asked me why I
wept so. "Lord," I said, "Your sufferings only lasted a few days and mine have gone
on for years. I have suffered much more than you. Why?"

With a great compassion, He seemed to look right through me (I felt him do this).
He said, "Son, I have allowed you to sip suffering in small swallows so that your faith
would not fail. I swallowed the dregs of the poison of sin whole. It was a torture you
could never understand and it would have undone you. You have drank of my cup.
Be patient a while longer."

I begged his forgiveness. His hand raised only to wipe my tears away and he held
me close in understanding. I breathed in the perfume of His grace which seemed to
fill me with new Life.

I awoke.

My dear cousins, you are not prepared for the sufferings to come. Lose this world
now and let its claims on you fall away. If you gain Christ you will lose nothing
important.

Not long ago I saw my reflection for the first time in years from a medicine chest in
the infirmary. My teeth have rotted and I look decayed. My once handsome face is
etched with pain. I look like a corpse straining to draw breath. The doctor gave me
hot water to drink for my illness - we have no medicines here. It helped a little.

I felt so sad for myself and was glad my mother was dead. My condition would have
killed her. As I headed back to my cell, the Holy Spirit said, "Don't despair. I will
show you as you look to me."

I suddenly saw my image reflected in the ice. The bumps of the icicles took the lines
away and I looked young and alive again. The best part was the snow. It gave the
impression that I was dressed in a white robe of righteousness like the saints in
heaven wear. It was delightful!

My smiles shock the guards. I can only explain that He is with me.

Dear American cousins, we are praying for you so that when night crashes on your
land, and it soon will, your faith will not fail. Put the Cross back in your Gospel
preaching and prepare your people to carry it or they will fall away.
It is very cold here. I am praying for a blanket or some rags to keep warm with.

He is with me.

Signed,

A nameless prisoner,

His ambassador in chains




WOE, WOE, WOE! -AMERICA IN THE BIBLE

      "A sound of battle is in the land, and of great destruction. How the hammer
      (America) of the whole earth has been cut apart and broken! How Babylon
      (America) has become a desolation among the nations! I have laid a snare for
      you; you have indeed been trapped, O Babylon, and you were not aware; you
      have been found and also caught, because you have contended against the
      Lord. The Lord has opened His armory, and has brought out the weapons of
      His indignation; for this is the work of the Lord God of hosts ...


      "Call together the archers against Babylon. ... Repay her according to her
      work; according to all she has done, do to her; for she has been proud
      against the Lord, against the Holy One of Israel. Therefore her young men
      shall fall in the streets, and all her men of war shall be cut off in that day,"
      says the Lord. "Behold I am against you, O you most proud!" says the Lord
      God of hosts; "for your day has come, the time that I will punish you. The
      most proud shall stumble and fall, and no one will raise him up; I will kindle a
      fire in his cities, and it will devour all around him." ... Therefore hear the
      counsel of the Lord that He has taken against Babylon, ... At the noise of the
      taking of Babylon the earth trembles, and the cry is heard among the
      nations. (Jer. 50:22-25, 29-32, 45,46)

      Flee from the midst of Babylon, and every one save his life! Do not be cut off
      in her iniquity, for this is the time of the Lord’s vengeance; He shall
      recompense (reward) her. Babylon was a golden cup in the Lord’s hand, that
      (through corruption) made all the earth drunk. The nations drank her wine;
      therefore the nations are deranged (misguided). Babylon has suddenly fallen
      and been destroyed. Wail for her! Take balm for her pain; perhaps she may
      be healed. ... Forsake her, and let us go everyone to his own country; for her
      judgment reaches to heaven and is lifted up to the skies. ...
O you (America) who dwell by many waters, abundant in treasures, your end
has come, the measure of your covetousness. The Lord of hosts has sworn by
Himself: "Surely I will fill you with men, as with locusts, and they shall lift up a
shout against you." ... For thus says the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: "...
Babylon is like a threshing floor when it is time to thresh her; yet a little while
and the time of her harvest will come." ... "Oh, how (Babylon) is taken! Oh,
how the praise of the whole earth is seized! How Babylon has become
desolate among the nations! The sea has come up over Babylon; she is
covered with the multitude of its waves. Her cities are a desolation, ... My
people, go out of the midst of her! (Be separate, and come out of her
adulteries!) And let everyone deliver himself from the fierce anger of the
Lord. And lest (for fear that) your heart faint, and you fear the rumor that will
be heard in the land (a rumor will come one year, and after that, in another
year a rumor will come, and violence in the land, ruler (enemy) against ruler
(America)), therefore behold, the days are coming that I will bring
judgment ... her whole land shall be ashamed, and all her slain shall fall in
her midst. ...

"Therefore behold, the days are coming," says the Lord, "that I will bring
judgment on her carved images (idols), and throughout all her land the
wounded shall groan. Though Babylon were to mount up to heaven, and
though she were to fortify the height of her strength, yet from Me plunderers
would come to her," says the Lord. The sound of a cry comes from Babylon,
and great destruction ... because the Lord is plundering Babylon and
silencing her loud voice, though her waves roar like great waters, and the
noise of their voice is uttered, because the plunderer comes against her,
against Babylon, and her mighty men are taken. Every one of their bows is
broken; for the Lord is the God of recompense, He will surely repay. ... Thus
Babylon shall sink (fall) and not rise from the catastrophe that I will bring
upon her." (Jer. 51:6-9,13,14,33,41-43,45-47,52-56,64)

"I will utter My judgments against them concerning all their wickedness,
because they have forsaken Me ... and worshiped the works of their own
hands." (Jer 1:16)
Stern Words From Almighty God
Given through Brian Charles 2008-2010


"I   AM   going   to   destroy   My   Church."
"I   AM   going   to   destroy   My   Temple."
"I   AM   going   to   destroy   My   people."
"I   AM   going   to   destroy   My   temple of the Holy Spirit."
"I   AM   going   to   destroy   My   people because they do not obey Me."

"My people won’t obey Me!"

"My people refuse to follow Me."

"My people refuse to serve Me."

"My people won’t repent!"

"My people won’t listen!"

"My people don't accept Me" --Jesus (word to Church people)

"My people have forsaken Me. I must destroy them for that."

"I have forsaken My people."

"Tell My people how I'll destroy them."

"I'M gonna destroy My people completely."

(To the pastors that don’t want Jesus around)-- "I AM going to destroy
their churches. I’M gonna destroy them and their churches."

"You know I’m gonna destroy your society?"

"I AM going to destroy your empire." (meaning America)
"I AM going to destroy My empire." (meaning America)
"I AM going to destroy your country." (meaning America)

"I’M gonna destroy this country from top to bottom."

"I’ve done enough blessing."

"I’M gonna destroy this country from inside and out."

"I’M gonna blast this country apart into little pieces! "
"I AM gonna destroy that state." (meaning California)
"What are you going to do during the Great Depression?"
"Depart from the city of My wrath." (meaning San Francisco)
"Leave this place, city of My wrath." (meaning Mesa-Phoenix)
"Depart from the city of My wrath." (meaning Los Angeles)
"Las Vegas will stand as an empty monument to greed."

"I’M gonna destroy that place." (meaning San Diego)

"I'll destroy this city with a sudden burst. It will all be reduced to piles of
rubble." (word of prophetic judgment concerning New York City)

"I’m gonna destroy it." (meaning Denver)
"City of My grief." (meaning Nashville) "Nashville will be destroyed by a
mighty wind."

"I will destroy this place. It is a stench before Me." (word for Wenatchee,
WA)

"I'M gonna destroy the oil industry."

"I'll destroy it." (meaning Harvard University)

"It will be blown away." (Word of judgment for the J.P. Morgan Chase
Bank tower in Houston)

"I’ll tear it down with My bare hands." (Word of judgment for the Empire
State Building)

"I’ll wash it away. I’ll sweep it away." (concerning Black Beach nude beach
in Oceanside, CA)

"I’M gonna judge him. I’M going to destroy the empire of Hugh Hefner."

"Don't be mad at these people. Let Me judge them. I told you that I made
them hard-hearted so that I could destroy them. These people won't serve
Me. I will judge each and every one of those who passes you by. You shall
see the wrath of God." (concerning the people of GA)
"You don’t know the damage, destruction I can cause."

"I will help you during the days of depression. I will be with you." "You
have no need to fear for I AM with you. Fear not, for I have not forsaken
you." "Destroy My people with your prophetic word, because they refuse
to obey Me." (Words of the Lord to me.)
"I AM a God of wrath to those who do not obey Me."
"Why won’t My people obey Me? It’s because they don’t love Me." "Few
will." (obey Jesus)
"You have forsaken Me," says the Lord, "You have gone backward.
Therefore I will stretch out My hand against you and destroy you; I am
weary of relenting! And I will winnow them with a winnowing fan in the
gates of the land; I will bereave them of children; I will destroy My people,
since they do not return from their ways." "I have forsaken My house, I
have left My heritage; I have given the dearly beloved of My soul into the
hand of her enemies." Jeremiah 15:6-7, 12:7


"The Lord God has sworn by Himself, the Lord God of Hosts says: "I abhor
the pride of Jacob, and hate his palaces; therefore I will deliver up the city
and all that is in it." "Behold, the eyes of the Lord God are on the sinful
kingdom, and I will destroy it from the face of the earth; yet I will not
utterly destroy the house of Jacob," says the Lord God." Amos 6:8, 9:8



"O Ephraim, what shall I do to you? O Judah, what shall I do to you? For
your faithfulness is like a morning cloud, and like the early dew it goes
away. Therefore I have hewn them by the prophets, I have slain them by
the words of My mouth; and your judgments are like light that goes forth."
"My God will cast them away, because they did not obey Him; and they
shall be wanderers among the nations." Hosea 6:4-5, 9:17



"Repent, or else I will come to you quickly and will fight against them with
the sword of My mouth." Revelation 2:16



"Thus says God: ‘Why do you transgress the commandments of the Lord,
so that you cannot prosper? Because you have forsaken the Lord, He also
has forsaken you." 2 Chronicles 24:20



"But if you will not hearken unto Me, and will not do all these
commandments; and if you shall despise My statutes, or if your soul abhor
My judgments, so that you will not do all My commandments, but that you
break My covenant:" Leviticus 26:14-15



"The prophets that have been before me and before you of old prophesied
both against many countries, and against great kingdoms, of war, and of
evil, and of pestilence." Jeremiah 28:8
"And they come unto you as the people come, and they sit before you as
My people, and they hear your words, but they will not do them: for with
their mouth they show much love, but their heart goes after their
covetousness." Ezekiel 33:31



"For all seek after their own, not the things which are Jesus Christ’s."
Philippians 2:21



"For this you know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor
covetous man, who is an idolater, has any inheritance in the kingdom of
Christ and of God. Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of
these things comes the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience."
Ephesians 5:5-6



"Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man
love the world, the love of the father is not in him." 1 John 2:15



"For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy." Revelation 19:10



"He has blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not
see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted,
and I should heal them." John 12:40



"But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness:
there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth." Matthew 8:12



"Isaiah also cries out concerning Israel: "Though the number of the
children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, the remnant will be saved""
Romans 9:27
The Vision of the Future of Phoenix, Ariz. July 2004 Brian Charles

After fasting for almost 3 days, I received this vision from God, when I was a resident of
Phoenix, Arizona

It was as if I was suspended about 200 to 300 feet above this urban area of Phoenix, looking
down at this part of the city, which consisted of densely packed commercial and residential
buildings. There were no roofs to be seen on any of these buildings, and all that they consisted
of were charred, blackened masonry walls on concrete foundations, for a great fire had
destroyed the whole entire city. There were no people to be seen anywhere in Phoenix , for the
entire city was abandoned, without even a single inhabitant. The city closely resembled the
ancient Anasazi Indian ruins to the north, or the archaeological site of Masada in Israel.




Arizona Cities Nuclear Mushroom Clouds Dream
Tuesday Dec. 22, 2009                    Brian Charles


I was standing outside at this rest area along I-10 in the area of the state
between Phoenix and Tucson, around Eloy or Marana, Arizona. There were
friendly people around me enjoying hot dogs and snacks at this café there.
I looked to the west, and I saw this huge, white mushroom cloud above
where Phoenix was, and more flashes of light at its base in the far
distance. It looked similar to a huge summer thunderhead cloud. Then I
looked east towards Tucson, and saw this other tall, narrow mushroom
cloud ascending, but it seemed to be like a big chemical or tire yard fire
from all of this black smoke. I said to someone near me, “Look at this
black cloud!” And then, from where Tucson was, another mushroom cloud
shot up next to it and quickly ascended right before our eyes. There was
this chemical plant near us along the Interstate, and then at the same
time the tanks of this tank farm there started bursting and shooting up in
the air, with the dark-greenish chemicals inside them were then spurting
all over the place. I looked across the Interstate at this big truck stop-gas
station-rest area building, and was wondering if its gas tanks would also
explode, but they didn’t. When these nuclear explosions were going off I
was worried about being blinded or vaporized by their flashes of white
light, but it didn’t happen.
Temple Mount Dream                                 June 17, 2010 by Brian Charles

There weren’t many people living in Israel, but those who were there were all farmers. I was
looking down at the Temple Mount area of Jerusalem from directly above. It was no longer used
for worship, but there were two agricultural buildings there instead of the Temple. One was a
large square warehouse (about as big as a Wal-Mart store) that was used for storing sacks of
wheat. Near it to the north was this small, circular building, which was connected by a small cleft
or a half-open cave in the rock floor. This other building was used for grinding the wheat into
flour. (Dream ends)

  Some of the elders of the land stepped forward and said to the entire assembly of people, "Micah
of Moresheth prophesied in the days of Hezekiah king of Judah. He told all the people of Judah,
'This is what the LORD Almighty says: " 'Zion will be plowed like a field, Jerusalem will become a
heap of rubble, the temple hill a mound overgrown with thickets.' Did Hezekiah king of Judah or
anyone else in Judah put him to death? Did not Hezekiah fear the LORD and seek his favor? And
did not the LORD relent, so that he did not bring the disaster he pronounced against them? We
are about to bring a terrible disaster on ourselves!" Jeremiah 26:17-19 NIV
9
   Hear this, you leaders of the house of Jacob,
     you rulers of the house of Israel,
     who despise justice
     and distort all that is right;
10
   who build Zion with bloodshed,
     and Jerusalem with wickedness.
11
     Her leaders judge for a bribe,
       her priests teach for a price,
       and her prophets tell fortunes for money.
       Yet they lean upon the LORD and say,
       "Is not the LORD among us?
       No disaster will come upon us."
12
     Therefore because of you,
       Zion will be plowed like a field,
       Jerusalem will become a heap of rubble,
       the temple hill a mound overgrown with thickets.

Micah 3:9-12 (New International Version)



Massacre At Christian Conference Dream by Brian Charles, Oct. 2005
I met my hospitable Christian neighbor lady Norma Jean at the entrance to this big, empty
stadium. She said to me, "MURDERED! SIXTY PERCENT OF GOD'S PEOPLE!"
Now I was standing on the sidewalk outside this big arena, the kind that NBA basketball
games are played in the wintertime. This big chemical tanker truck, which was pulling
another chemical tank on a trailer behind it, drove past me on its way to the arena. It
drove powerfully, slowly, yet relentlessly towards that arena, where a Christian conference
was being conducted at the time. When it got up to the glass entrance atrium as it drove
on the sidewalk, it smashed through it, and proceeded inside, where then it suddenly
exploded! A huge cloud of colorless poison gas violently shot out towards me where I was
standing on the sidewalk some distance away from the arena outside. Norma Jean then
met me inside that empty stadium and told me some other things. (Dream ends)



“Awake, O sword, against My shepherd, the man who is My partner,” says the Lord of
Heaven’s Armies. “Strike down the shepherd, and the sheep will be scattered, and I will
turn against the lambs. Two-thirds of the people in the land will be cut off and die,” says
the Lord. “But one-third will be left in the land. I will bring that group through the fire
and make them pure. I will refine them like silver and purify them like gold. They will call
on My name, and I will answer them. I will say, ‘These are My people,’ and they will say,
‘The Lord Is our God.’” Zechariah 13:7-9




The Apostasy                                David Clements
I hesitated to send this Word because it is a harsh Word. However God did not hesitate in giving it so neither will I.
Continues blessings to you and yours.

The Apostasy 5/24/02 In this day there has come to My house apostasy. Look into My Word and you will see that
apostasy and divorce are one and the same. I warned that in the end there would be an apostate Church. Behold the
apostate Church where divorce is now epidemic and shames My House. I warned you that I hated divorce because it
is evidence of your divorce of Me. Many have divorced Me the Bridegroom by refusing to follow My Word in
obedience. This has brought an evil to My House. The evil of covenant breaking. You do what you will with My Word
and use it as incantation to perform your will. My will is that My Word be obeyed and that you would honor first My
covenant with you. You have not the right to choose what you will follow in My Word. You do so because you have
not died unto yourself. Whatever makes you feel comfortable you do by twisting My Word to suit your purposes.

I bring judgment to the priests who stand in My House giving way to this doctrine of demons. Demons who serve the
evil Jezebel have come into My house teaching doctrines that come from hell. Doctrines of ease abound under the
guise of your interpretations of My Word. What part of thou shalt not do you not understand? You do not fear Me any
more. Instead my priests do what they want thinking I will not come and judge their ways. This evil will come back to
you and visit you because it produces more servants of Jezebel in My House. She then teaches My people to
despise you the Priest and sets herself up as authority. False government abounds as the priests begin to despise
authority themselves. Look Pastor at the last time you despised My Apostles and Prophets. Have I not warned you to
submit to one another?

You that call yourself the Pentecostal and Charismatics are the worst offenders. You call yourself enlightened and
then because of the fear of man call yourselves Bishops fearing to walk in the Apostolic positions I have called you to.
Even in your houses you sit and refuse to counsel by My Word and call My people to obedience. Your sins of
rebellion and failure to call My people from rebellion have risen into My nostrils as the stench of your ways. I called
you the priests to teach My people My Ways not yours. I have poured out a cup of wrath already and caused you to
drink of the cup of your own ways. Trembling and staggering have come to you. Many priests stand and wonder why
their churches are shaking and blame it upon the enemy. I tell you this it is not the enemy but My judgment. I am
accelerating the recompense of sin that you might be found out. Stop leading My people in the way of divorce -
apostasy. Jezebels have no husband but rather a relationship designed to control. See that My way is a way of
submission. Jezebel causes others to submit to her ways. I continue to expose her to you and you continue to sit in
your convenient ignorance. My priests have become more afraid of man than of Me. This snare has trapped them in
their own ways and is destroying My ways and My House.

This has brought My House to the place of Heresy. Jezebel has tricked you into not heeding and obeying my Word.
When this happens these doctrines of demons produce heresy. Heresy causes you to lose fellowship with Me and
with one another. Then your conscience becomes so seared that you are no longer convicted by Me. Because of this
now you walk in open rebellion to My Word. Sin is your way and you have become as Eli's sons.

This is My warning! I am sending into My House servants with such authority that if you seek to touch them when
they speak correction your arm will whither up and your ministry will be judged. These are the ones that have been
through the fire. These are the ones that have overcome Jezebel and been given a New Rod of Authority. You have
mocked and despised My Apostles and Prophets and even killed them with accusation, even killed them in the flesh.

I send a warning throughout my House by Royal Edict that this foolishness will cease. It will be by the Power of My
Spirit that you will be found out and Judged. Repent, for the times have come that I can no longer look away from
your evil ways.

I do not care about how much good you are doing when you are rebelling and teaching these things in My House.
You say "I do not want to be involved" when you are My Priest. This is an abomination in My sight. You refuse to
bring reconciliation and bring divorce and call it "ok". I warn you to turn quickly from your ways for even now many
Priests are being judged. Preach and teach My Word and My Ways and yes you will lose many in your Churches, but
those that will flee are the servants of hell. Clean My House, and be ye Holy as I Am Holy or face My wrath.

My House is to be a House of Redemption, Reconciliation, and Restoration. Repent, for I Am here to Judge My
House, the priests are first to be judged. I will have a spotless and pure Bride, for I AM the Refiners Fire.

Apostle David Clements
EmissaryMinistries.org
EMI_david@hotmail.com




Judgement Upon The House Of The Lord!                                              Harley Hickling May
11, 1999



    Have I not said in My Word that My Judgement would first come upon The House of the Lord
before I would apply My judgement elsewhere? Could I even be considered to be just if I did not
first take to task the wickedness that so many leaders in My so called "Church" have undertaken,
many of them even believing they were doing so in My name and under My auspices? Since the
church’s inception, there have been a multitude, who taking upon themselves the offices of
leadership in My church, have then set about to see what mischief that they might be able to get
away with.
    Where there are sheep, will there not also be wolves lurking about to see what they might be
able to pick off should the shepherd doze off or otherwise be inattentive to his duties? Doesn’t My
word address that wolves will even disguise themselves in sheep’s clothing, to make it easier to
go among the sheep and to be better able to achieve their bloodthirsty goals? There have always
been those who have seen fit to prey upon My sheep and all of those who have done so will be
taken to account for what they have done. But to those, in this day, who have positioned
themselves as pastors or shepherds of My sheep, but who are in reality nothing else but the
blood thirstiest of all wolves; these ones shall receive My special attention and are receiving that
attention now! No longer will I permit any Shepherd to run amuck amongst My people, fleecing
them repeatedly, stripping them of their wealth in order to carry out grandiose schemes of their
own making that I have not called them to perform. Does not My Word speak of those who
eagerly swallow widows’ homes? It was true then and even more true today. Today the wolves
are out in force, ravenous as never before, ever taking unto themselves through their sly
deceptions, the estates of the elderly and any using any other gimmick they can think of, taking
from the sheep whatever they may have, even if it is very little. And when they do this, they
boast of what mighty works will be done with this wealth for My Kingdom. Yet I have not
instructed a one of them to build these empires and fine places which are, in truth, been
undertaken only for their own self-aggrandizement, to feed their own ego driven self-serving
agendas.
   This too I have against the Shepherds. No longer will I permit any Shepherd to preach
doctrines of demons to My sheep leading them astray from the goodness of the gospel so that
their very eternal life is in serious jeopardy. Many shepherds who find it easy to preach a wide
variety of doctrines of demons do so without any fear or trepidation whatsoever, most of them
not even believing in my existence! And those who believe that I may exists, have chosen to
believe that I do not care what it is that they feed to the sheep, ignoring totally the claims I made
concerning My sheep and their care. And for this, they too are in serious jeopardy of My
judgement!
   Now concerning the sin that is running so rampant among the Shepherds of My sheep. This
too I will no longer permit to go unnoticed and unpunished! I will no longer ignore the conduct of
shepherds who, often secretly, freely participate in every sexual deviation or any other corruption
conceivable by man. Nor will those who willing serve these shepherds in these deviations and
corrupt practices receive a free ride as well! Upon that which is being done in darkness, I will
shine My light! Even now a trickle of that which is being done is coming to light in your media.
What is now a trickle of expose will soon become a torrent and then a flood as your media does
what it does so well when it smells fresh blood in the waters. Just as roaches scurry about when
sudden light comes upon them in the dark, so shall these corrupt Shepherds scurry about
seeking shelter from My wrath.

   And to you who have felt secure, even powerful, yes even blessed in plundering My sheep I
say:

    Did you really think I would let you get away with this outrageous behavior? Did you believe I
would continue to "wink" at your getting fat and becoming totally useless at the expense of those
entrusted to your care? You who have experienced prosperity at the expense of others will now
experience the same poverty that you have caused others to endure by your systematic stripping
of them of their wealth. For I say to you I will dry up every resource, every place of opportunity
that you have seen fit to take advantage of, for My hand is now upon you harshly and in this I will
not relent!

    Judgement has come to the House of the Lord! The old, nearly totally useless church
constructed by the works of man, will soon cease to exist. Those churches that have moved out
in the newness of life that I have given them will prosper with success unimaginable, even as of
late as yesterday. Many other new fellowships will arise that I have called into being and that
which I have blessed and called into being will certainly manifest My glory for all the world to see.
And to this glory that is covering My church, the people of the world will respond by the tens of
millions and I will gather them as a crop of wheat safely into My barns!

   The days of mischief are over!




Dream of Los Angeles NUKED -Revelation 18
Richard Riding
Dream on 6/16/85 L. A. NUKED

I had a dream , I don't know if I was in the spirit or body. I was at a fire station in Los Angeles, CA, early in
the morning hours. Its as if I was transferred there for a temporary stay. I had my uniform and fire gear in
my car. I reported to the captain and was trying to find a bed to sleep in for the balance of the night. I went
to the dormitory, upstairs, and it was full of beds with men sleeping in them. It was crowded and I found a
bed with out a mattress. So I decided to go down stairs, when I got there, there were other firemen milling
around out in the front of the station. I could see their faces and I knew some of them from my earlier
days as a fireman.(1962-1978). While outside I was talking to three chiefs of different rank. While we were
talking , a particular high ranking chief ( I don't know who he was) came running out of the fire house
towards his chiefs car in his turnout clothes, in a panic and I mean Panic. He tried to get in his chiefs car
and drive away,! but his aid (fireman who drives for him) stopped him from doing so. He kept hollering, "I
have to get out of here, I have to get out of here". The next thing I heard was a whaling noise (siren). I
looked up and heard a noise and saw, it seemed like thousands of jet aircraft traveling fast with their
afterburners blasting. (I was in the airforce for four years.) There were literally thousands of them. It was
dark in the early morning and I could see the flames coming out of their engines tail pipes. I made a
commit to one of the chiefs, "There is thousands of them".( They were fighter aircraft.) The chief was
looking at me with a scared look and I said to him, "Jesus is coming". When I said this there was a bright
flash in the sky and the heavens glowed with a bright light. I fell to the ground and heard screaming of the
men around me. I could feel the heat of the light around me ( It was an atomic bomb) exploding in the Los
Angeles area. I then woke up and had the strangest feeling of emptiness that this is going to happen in
Los Angeles, IT WAS SO REAL.

Richard D. Riding Sr.




The Army’s ‘People-Vaporizing’ Technology
Dream
By Brian Charles


Dream begins:

I was out in the desert near this unusual installation on an
Army base in southwestern Arizona (Yuma Proving
Grounds). It was like an open-air pavilion, only that it had
no roof, but only had metal cross-members which had
these ‘lamps’ mounted underneath them. These ‘lamps’
looked exactly those big lamps that are used for lighting
in gymnasiums and aircraft hangars, only these ‘lamps’
were not used for illumination. Soon I saw what they were
used for, for soon an Army truck was driven to this
facility, and the civilians on board were forced to get off
and stand underneath these ‘lamps.’ I saw what
happened next as these ‘lamps’ were energized, and they
emitted some kind of ‘death rays,’ which quickly acted to
vaporize away these unfortunate civilians. Soon all that
was left of these people were piles of white aches on the
concrete floor. I then flew away over the desert on an
ultralight aircraft.




VISION: Boxcars filled with Americans: Crossing
The American Plains
Stephen L. Bening                   July, 1992

This was a very short vision I had while I was attending a meeting of the Friends of
Israel and the International Christian Embasy to Israel. Jan Wilhelm Vanderhoven
was speaking. While he was speaking, I had a vision of a train of boxcars. Then, I
saw inside one of those boxcars. It was carrying Americans. They were chained and
standing. Then, I noticed that the train was travelling accross the American Plains,
crossing land that looked like Central Illinois: very flat, with very few trees.

This vision has not yet been fulfilled.

Stephen L. Bening




"666" Dream
by Brian Charles



I had this dream one year when I was in prison in Arizona:

Dream begins:

It was a hot and sunny day while I was out working in the fields of
my farm in California. I decided to quit in the mid-afternoon, and I
walked home. There inside my living room was my hired farm
hand sitting there with this salesman. This salesman was signing
up my farm hand for some kind of financial account. My farm
hand was a Mexican or an Arab man, and he really liked his
money. There on the coffee table was this electronic black metal
box, about the size of a small cigar box, and about half as thick.
It was used to administer the "666" tattoo electronically to the
forehead or the right hand. (Dream ends)




Tribulations: Tests of Obedience
Judy Gregerson - 4/02/10
(Rory's and David's notes in red)

I was walking around with someone and this great wind storm whipped up. (Walking with the
Lord as the tribulation arises. Winds of false doctrine and tribulation are coming to test the
saints in whether or not they are obeying the Word. We see here that after knowledge comes
testing to see who has built on the Rock of obedience. {Mat.7:24} Every one therefore that
heareth these words of mine, and doeth them, shall be likened unto a wise man, who
built his house upon the rock: {25} and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the
winds blew, and beat upon that house; and if fell not: for it was founded upon the rock.
{26} And every one that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them not, shall be
likened unto a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand: {27} and the rain
descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and smote upon that house; and it
fell: and great was the fall thereof. ... {Eph.4:14} that we may be no longer children,
tossed to and fro and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, in
craftiness, after the wiles of error.)

I was around these huge, old trees and branches started breaking off in the wind. This old
growth was not strong; in fact, it looked rotten in these old trees. (The old churches,
denominations and ministries that refuse the new growth of the reformation message being
revealed as rotten and corrupt by the winds and storms of tribulation now whipping up in the
world. Judgments in finances, politics, life, weather, earthquakes, wind, earth and heaven
changes, etc. {Joh.15:5} I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in
him, the same beareth much fruit: for apart from me ye can do nothing. {6} If a man abide
not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and they gather them, and cast
them into the fire, and they are burned. If these old churches were of God they would bring
forth His fruit as the nature, character and authority of Jesus. But even though they appear great
in the eyes of man; inside they are rotten and dead.)

And I kept walking and, finally, two or three small pieces of branches came flying at me. (People
from the churches who come against us, especially their leaders, just as they persecuted Jesus
and His disciples.) One piece about two feet long hit me, but I felt no pain and wasn't hurt. But
huge branches were falling all around on other things. (God's judgment on big church leaders
and ministries as they FALL in tribulations.)

I was amazed about the old growth. I was looking up in these trees and I knew that this old
growth (Christians walking in old tradition and error) was all going to be blown off these trees
and hurt a lot of things on the ground, but it couldn't hurt me, even when it came FLYING at me
with great power. (The Christians living close to the world will suffer as their false, apostate
leadership is broken off and exposed. The falling branches of Christianity will come against and
persecute the elect. {Act.8:1} And Saul was consenting unto his death. And there arose
on that day a great persecution against the church.)

Weird, huh? (No, God gives strange dreams so we remember them. He told me [Rory] that one
time when I asked Him.)




War to Put Off the Old Man and Beast
Peter K. - 2/11/08
(Rory and David's notes in red)

The dream takes place on a battle field and it was gloomy (there was no sunlight). (The
field is the world in all its darkness.) I shouldn’t even call it a field since the area of
battle was quite small and it appeared that it was in a dungeon of some sort. (We were
in bondage to the man of flesh like Israel in Egypt.) I was dressed in a
Spartan’s uniform (he represented the saints' battle in the body of the old man), similar
to the uniform in the movie “300” with the red cape or cloak (representing sin). There
were many other Spartans surrounding me. It appeared that Spartans were warring
against other Spartans. (The body of the beast will make war on the body of Christ.
Both are in a body of flesh. {2 Cor.10:3} For though we walk in the flesh, we do not
war according to the flesh.) The battle had not begun yet but we were all in position
for battle. (We are coming to the tribulation war between these two.) Another Spartan
and I were positioned beside the king or general of our army. The king (who was
elevated on something which may have been a chariot) was holding a spear and in the
distance across from him there was an enemy Spartan sitting on a horse. The battle
begins.

Immediately on the right, the enemy attacked thrusting his sword by me and killing my
king, who throws his spear and kills the Spartan on the horse. (First we get the
revelation that Jesus died to conquer the old man and his spirits, including their head,
the devil.) At first, it appeared that I was the target but miraculously it missed me and
killed the king instead. (We deserved to be the target but Jesus took the blows as in
Isaiah 53.) I was frightened and confused, not knowing what to do or where to go. I
began to charge into battle with my sword in a state of weakness, still in fear, clueless,
and unskillful in war. We all had swords (representing words), but mine may have
appeared larger. I would swing my sword without any strength or power, cutting some
enemies, but not injuring any as I had expected. I believe the sword could have been
heavy, but I am certain that I was weak. (“The spirit is willing but the flesh is weak”.
“My power is made perfect in weakness”. )

As the battle continued, a number of miraculous things happened and nothing could
harm me. Praise the Lord!! The enemy (opposing Spartans), one by one, were charging
at me with their swords but before they could swing at me they cut their own throats.
({Ps.37:14} The wicked have drawn out the sword, and have bent their bow, To
cast down the poor and needy, To slay such as are upright in the way. {15} Their
sword shall enter into their own heart, And their bows shall be broken. Like Judas
who hung himself with his own hands.) This happened a couple times and with some,
after they had cut their throats, I would either jab them or dodge them and continue in
battle. Other Spartans would thrust their sword at me but I would get ahold of the blade
with my bare hand, bend it like plastic, and jab my sword in their back.

As the battle proceeded and enemies were being defeated, I was also able to swing my
sword with strength. ("When I am weak, then am I strong.") As these miraculous
things were happening, I became confident, stronger, and courageous with no sense of
fear in me. I felt like a helpless child at the beginning of battle, but now I felt like a
champion soldier. I must have been maturing. In one instance, a couple of young men,
dressed in modern apparel, came out of some form of shelter which was among the
battle turf. Maybe it was a small cabin, but I couldn’t make out what it was. As I had
momentum built up, I stabbed one in the eye with my sword settled in his head. He said,
“I’m a Christian,” and the other I sliced, not knowing what happened afterwards. (In our
youthful exuberance we sometimes battle with Christians and wound them, not realizing
we have done this.) When he had spoken this, I pulled my sword out of his eye socket
and continued on my way as he continued with his. Again, at the end of the battle I
became skillful, stronger, and courageous. I was the only Spartan standing with not a
scratch on my body.

I proceeded to my right and entered what seemed to be a market or warehouse with
rows of racks of textiles or garments. They appeared to be white. ({Rev.3:18} I counsel
thee to buy of me (with your old life) gold refined by fire, that thou mayest become
rich; and white garments, that thou mayest clothe thyself, and [that] the shame of
thy nakedness be not made manifest; and eyesalve to anoint thine eyes, that thou
mayest see.) By the end of the battle we will have given our lives to be dressed in
righteous acts of the sanctified ones. {Rev.19:8} And it was given unto her that she
should array herself in fine linen, bright (Lampros) [and] pure: for the fine linen is
the righteous acts of the saints.)

Now this market had light what appeared to be sunlight seeping in from somewhere or
there was sunlight at the end of this market. It was quite bright compared to the
previous scene of the battle field. (The light was coming from the Lampros garments.
{2 Cor.3:18} But we all, with unveiled face beholding as in a mirror the glory of the
Lord, are transformed into the same image from glory to glory… {4:6} Seeing it is
God, that said, Light shall shine out of darkness, who shined in our hearts, to
give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. …
{10} always bearing about in the body the dying of Jesus, that the life also of
Jesus may be manifested in our body. {11} For we who live are always delivered
unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our
mortal flesh.)

Suddenly, I heard what sounded to be yelling and laughing which wasn’t very pleasant
to me. I peeked down one of the rows and saw two or three little girls or children. (The
spiritually immature leaders. {Isa.3:12} As for my people, children are their
oppressors, and women rule over them. O my people, they that lead thee cause
thee to err, and destroy the way of thy paths) wearing strange outfits and I think they
could have been wearing masks. When I had woken up, they reminded me of
superheroes or villains. ({Jn.10:8} All that came before me are thieves and robbers:
but the sheep did not hear them.) They seemed to be rowdy and rebellious.
({Isa.30:1} Woe to the rebellious children, saith Jehovah, that take counsel, but
not of me; and that make a league, but not of my Spirit, that they may add sin to
sin … {9} For it is a rebellious people, lying children, children that will not hear
the law of Jehovah.)

They were holding something, maybe a weapon, in their hands. I think they may have
injured another child. ({Mt.24:48} But if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My
lord tarrieth; {49} and shall begin to beat his fellow-servants, and shall eat and
drink with the drunken; {50} the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he
expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, {51} and shall cut him
asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be the weeping
and the gnashing of teeth.)

In fear and disturbance I hid in between the racks of textiles/garments and saw them
quickly run by me and exit out of the way I came in. (Escaping the sons of perdition who
will quickly depart from the way.) I proceeded to leave the market and go outside,
stepping onto dessert sand. (Joining the children of Abraham, "as the sands of the
sea...") It was extremely bright and the sunlight was beautiful. I looked up into the sun
and it wouldn’t harm my eyes (beholding the glory of the Lord). It was a beautiful and
glorious sunshine and I felt a sense of rest and peace. (Having entered into the rest
through faith.)

From what I remember, I wasn’t wearing the Spartan uniform anymore but rather I had
been wearing something different. (By the end of the tribulation, the saints will have put
off the old man and put on the new man.) It could have been a breastplate (of
righteousness) and I believe I was still holding my sword (the Word of God). I looked to
my right and saw a mother and her child entering into a form of shelter. (The man-child
and Woman; the saints enter into the Arc; the Psalm 91 Passover of the secret place of
the Most High.) It could have been a broken-down vehicle that they were entering into
(humbleness). In the dream, I had the impression that they were poor and
needy. ({James 2:5} Hearken, my beloved brethren; did not God choose them that
are poor as to the world [to be] rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he
promised to them that love him? {6} But ye have dishonored the poor man. Do
not the rich oppress you, and themselves drag you before the judgment-seats?
{7} Do not they blaspheme the honorable name by which ye are called?) The
dream ends.

Peter's interpretation:

When I woke up, I immediately began to meditate on the dream and acknowledged that
it was The Lord’s power and strength throughout the battle. I asked the Lord for a word
out of the Bible and I thanked Him. (Ps.30:3) O Jehovah, thou hast brought up my
soul from Sheol; Thou hast kept me alive, that I should not go down to the pit.
(The Lord sure kept me alive!!) My finger landed on “thou hast kept me alive,” and it
was highlighted in my Bible. Praise God!!

Then I decided to read the entire chapter and to my surprise I found that it applied to my
dream.

(Ps.30:5) For his anger is but for a moment; His favor is for a life-time: Weeping
may tarry for the night, But joy cometh in the morning. (At the beginning of battle it
was dark and I was scared and weak. I had entered the sunlight or morning at the end.)
(Ps.30:6) As for me, I said in my prosperity, I shall never be moved. (Nothing could
harm me after I had discovered that I was invincible and secured by the Lord.)
(Ps.30:10) Hear, O Jehovah, and have mercy upon me: Jehovah, be thou my
helper. (The Lord was definitely my helper.)

Ps.30:11 Thou hast turned for me my mourning into dancing; Thou hast loosed
my sackcloth, and girded me with gladness; After the battle, I entered into a market
of textiles or garments. Textiles are usually used to manufacture garments, therefore,
going through this market or warehouse may have represented the process of
sanctification or “putting on Christ.” At the end of the market, I was no longer wearing
the cloak which was scarlet red; (Is.1:18) Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall
be white as snow. Furthermore, there was sunlight seeping into this textile market; (1
Jn.1:7) But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one
with another, and the blood of Jesus his Son cleanseth us from all sin. After
exiting the market, I was in peace and rest. I had taken off the cloak and had put on
peace and rest; I had been girded with “gladness.” I had put on the fruit of Christ.
There are many other verses that indicate to “put on”: Rom.13:14 But put ye on the
Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to 'fulfil' the lusts
thereof. (1 Cor.15:54) But when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption,
and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall come to pass the saying
that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. (Eph.4:22) that ye put away, as
concerning your former manner of life, the old man, that waxeth corrupt after the
lusts of deceit; (23) and that ye be renewed in the spirit of your mind, (24) and put
on the new man, that after God hath been created in righteousness and holiness
of truth.

I asked the Lord for another word: (Pr.22:15) Foolishness is bound up in the heart of
a child; But the rod of correction shall drive it far from him. (This represents our
chastening Lord driving the foolishness out of us.)

And I asked The Lord again for a further interpretation; my finger fell on Ps.146:7, but I
continued to read further. (Ps.146:7) Who executeth justice for the oppressed; Who
giveth food to the hungry. Jehovah looseth the prisoners; (He will deliver us from
bondage to the old man and feed the spiritual man.)

(8) Jehovah openeth the eyes of the blind; Jehovah raiseth up them that are
bowed down; Jehovah loveth the righteous; (9) Jehovah preserveth the
sojourners; He upholdeth the fatherless and widow; But the way of the wicked he
turneth upside down. (He opened our eyes. We were once married to and fathered by
this world and its god but now they are dead to us. We are adopted sons and married
to our Lord.) In the sunlight (day), The Lord preserved and protected the child and
woman, which can be symbolized by the shelter that they had entered into.)

The king with the spear may have represented carnal wisdom and guidance, since a
Spartan’s king was the brain of operations. A spear was possessed by King Saul and he
turned out to be disobedient and walking in flesh. When that king died, I had nothing to
rely on but God. (2 Cor.12:9) And he hath said unto me, My grace is sufficient for
thee: for my power is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I
rather glory in my weaknesses, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.

I believe this battle represented my life and those who will fight with me. As I have said above, I
got stronger and matured during battle by The Lord’s power. In Exodus, Moses fears and lacks
confidence to approach Pharaoh, but the Lord reassures him that He will be with him. (Ex. 4:12)
Now therefore go, and I will be with thy mouth, and teach thee what thou shalt speak. It’s
only further into the scriptures it can be seen that Moses transformed into someone with
boldness and authority. The flesh is cut off from speaking as we walk in weakness and in
faith. As The Lord cuts the throats of the flesh (as in the dream) from speaking, He brings us
through sanctification.
Assorted Dreams, Visions and Prophecies of
the End


God speaks in dreams and visions if they agree with the Word. There are five dreams in
the Matthew chapters one and two in which God spoke to give wisdom, direction,
warning, and to fulfill prophecy. In Acts 2:17 we are told that in the last day God's spirit
would bring forth prophecy, dreams, and visions. Job 33:14-18 says that God speaks
this way to open men's ears, seal their instructions, withdraw man's purpose, deliver
him from pride, keep his soul from the pit, and keep him from perishing by the sword.
Joseph and Daniel were great interpreters of dreams; most often dreams need
interpreting in the light of scriptures.

1971. A vision received by C. Alan Martin (songbird@interpath.com).
(with editor's notes in red)

It will be 27 years ago in February that I received this. It was actually in response to a
prayer.

I knew that difficult times were coming and was taught that we were to be raptured
out of the trouble. But something in my spirit said no. My prayer was out of that
troubled spirit.

I was given a vision of the night that depicted the last 12 presidents of the US.

Each administration [2 terms counts as only 1 administration] was represented by a
house on a street (called Washington Street incidentally). These houses (starting with
the house representing Eisenhower) proceed through till two presidents from now... (2
after Clinton). I was given this in 71, when Nixon was president.

The sixth house past Nixon (Nixon Ford Carter Reagan-Bush-CLINTON) [the house
after Clinton] was center stage of the dream. This house was shrouded in deep dark
clouds. The clouds came right down and almost touched the roof. The lights were on in
the house, and the back door drew special attention. To the north of the house was an
arch of 6 stars. The sixth star fell to earth. You see, right after the fall of the sixth star
[the one after Clinton], I turned to the east fully expecting to see the Lord coming in
the sky. Two large tunnels opened in the thick dark clouds through which I could also
see the sun turned black and the moon to blood. ( Mt.24:29-31 But immediately after
the tribulation of those days the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give
her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be
shaken: and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all
the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming on the clouds
of heaven with power and great glory. And he shall send forth his angels with a great
sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from
one end of heaven to the other.)

These images are symbolic of:

the fall of a leader (6th star from Nixon fell [the one after Clinton])
the fall of the nation (the sun black) and
the judgment of the church (red moon).

[ This vision could mean that the President after Clinton falls at the same time as the
nation falls (Mystery Babylon, the UN/USA), and that the final President (the one after
Bush) would be a puppet communist President placed over the USA until Christ returns
at Armageddon.]

What to look for:

(1.) Bush is president. - GREAT CONFUSION!!!
(2.) Great problems for the country and believers.
(3.) An outpouring in response to persecution.
(4.) Historic events in the Mideast.
(5.) A great destruction in the US. I wish I could be more specific. In the dream I saw a
man who looks a great deal like Gore who presided over the destruction.



An Angel to Dumitru Duduman
(with editor's thoughts in red)

He said, "The Russian spies have discovered where the most powerful nuclear missiles
are in America. "It will start with the world calling for 'peace, peace.' Then there will be
an internal revolution in America, started by the Communists. (the liberal one
worlders are communistic) Some of the people will start fighting against the
government. The government will be busy with internal problems. Then from the
oceans, Russia, Cuba, Nicaragua, Central America, Mexico, and two other countries
(which I cannot remember) will attack! The Russians will bombard the nuclear missile
silos in America. America will burn."



Robyn's Dream
1986 WHITE HOUSE DREAM (WITH EDITOR'S COMMENTS IN RED)

The dream came in three parts.
(1) The first part is probably significant to Martin and my life alone, and I will not repeat it
here. It has to do with the establishment of a base for ministry in a coffeehouse and that
is currently happening here.
(2) The second part of the dream is this: I was out with my then infant son Jonathan
(who was less than a year old in this dream - he was born April 7,1985) and we were
bar-b-q-ing (BURNT OFFERING OF FLESH - SELF - ROM.12:1,2) outdoors with a few
people behind this house. The house was the house of my pastor at the time, who's
name was BILL. While in reality, the pastor's house was yellow, the house was a
WHITE HOUSE in the dream. So, I am seeing the position of a leader named Bill in a
White House. Remember this 6 years ahead of Clinton being elected the first time when
I had this dream.
Beyond the back yard ( AFTER THE CLINTON WHITE HOUSE) where we were bar-b-
q-ing was a flat desert floor. Nothing but desert as far as the eye could see.

(WILDERNESS TRIBULATION ABOUT TO BEGIN REV.12:6) I saw a man dressed as
an army guerilla warfare type guy out in the desert. He had a big ammo belt strapped
across his chest with giant sized bullets in it. (MILITANT CHRISTIANS WHO WILL
FIGHT AGAINST THIS GOVERNMENT)
I began to hear angry voices - people who were mad at him. ( THEY WILL HELP TURN
THE COUNTRY AGAINST CHRISTIANITY EVEN THOUGH THEY DON'T
REPRESENT TRUE CHRISTIANITY) But, I couldn't see anyone, only HEAR them. I
then saw this guy get kicked around the desert floor like someone was beating him up,
although I never saw anyone (BABYLON WILL DESTROY THOSE WHO REBEL
JER.27:5-15). In a few minutes, he died. Then, whomever was doing this to him
truncated him in half. (THOSE WHO BEAT THEIR FELLOW SERVANTS WILL BE
"CUT ASUNDER OR IN HALF MT.24:49-51 AT DEATH - HEB.4:12) They took the top
half of his body and put it on the desert floor next to four other truncated half bodies (IN
SERIES REPRESENTING TIME), so there were 5 altogether (5 YEARS LIKE THE
KINE AND CORN OF JOSEPHS INTERPRETATION). The other 4 all looked the same
- eyes closed, skin ruddy, bland expression. But this guy still looked like himself with full
beard (MATURING), etc. After they set him down on the desert floor, he opened his
eyes and began to speak. It scared me to death, he had COME BACK TO LIFE (END
OF FIFTH YEAR OF REBELLION RESSURECTION OF DEAD). I don't know what he
said because I grabbed Jonathan up and ran into the White House.

(3) I got inside the house. There was an entrance foyer, a kitchen to the right and
through the kitchen, a family room. There was a square window over the sink in the
kitchen that looked (THOSE WHO WASH [SANCTIFY] THEMSELVES TO PREPARE
FOOD [THE WORD] WILL BE ABLE TO SEE CLEARLY) into the family room. I put
Jonathan in a playpen (RECENTLY THE LORD SPOKE TO ME THAT THE
CHRISTIAN DENOMINATIONS ARE PLAYPENS TO KEEP THE CHILDREN BEHIND
BARS TILL THEY GROW UP, BUT SOME NEVER DO) in the family room. It was then I
noticed a green pine tree, like a Christmas tree (or rather the size of a large BUSH)
standing against a wall in the family room (it wasn't quite Christmas in the dream), . It
had no ornaments on it (NOT DECORATED OR INAUGURATED YET). I thought, "how
weird - what's that doing here (MANY WILL THINK IT STRANGE TO SEE BUSH IN
THAT PLACE EVEN THOUGH IT MAY BE TEMPORARY)? It's warm outside." (THIS
WOULD HAVE TO BE DOWN SOUTH LIKE FLORIDA) Anyway, as I pondered that, I
noticed a small flicker of flame begin out of nowhere on the wood floor under the
tree/bush. It quickly caught the BUSH ON FIRE (NORMALLY TREES CATCH FIRE
AFTER BEING DECORATED). I ran to the kitchen to get water, but realized I couldn't
get enough in there in time to put it out (BUSH PRESIDENCY WILL NOT BE SAVED
BY CHRISTIANS WORKS). I grabbed Jonathan (MEANING=GOD IS GRACIOUS), ran
to the foyer (RESCUE THE CARNALLY MINDED ON WHOM GOD WILL HAVE
GRACE - JONATHAN LOVED DAVID BUT FOUGHT AND DIED WITH THE CARNAL
SAUL) where a phone was on a small stand. I called 9-1-1 (PRAYER). I told them to
send the firemen (GRACE TO SAVE BUSH PRESIDENCY). They asked, "Where do
you live?" I told them, "I don't know the address!!!" (It wasn't the house I lived in,
remember - it was the pastor/leader's house!) I described the neighborhood to them,
told them to head in that general direction and I would hear them, find them and lead
them back to the house. I then grabbed my keys ( KEYS TO KINGDOM - GODS
PROMISES) and ran out the door. As I ran out the door, I looked back over my LEFT
SHOULDER and saw the plaque containing the house number: it was 1-2-1. I got into
my car - a WHITE Pontiac SUNBIRD which I actually had back then (INFLUENCE OF
THOSE IN WHITE WHO ABIDE IN THE SON WILL LEAVE THE WHITE HOUSE). I
drove down the street. The dashboard in those cars in that year 1986 would light up in
ORANGE letters and numbers. As I drove down the street, I tried the brakes. They
didn't work. A light came on the dashboard that said in orange: these brakes have been
tampered with (THEY WILL NOT BE ABLE TO STOP WHAT IS COMING). I knew that I
had to try to stop the car, but I also knew that on my right, behind the houses, was a big
hill down (STARTING DOWN THE SLIPPERY SLOPE) to that desert floor
(WILDERNESS TRIBULATION) I had seen in Scene 2 of this dream. So, I put the car in
a lower gear and did some "donut spins" (CONFUSION IN DIRECTION) and got it
stopped. By then, I could hear the fire trucks coming down the street. A crowd was
starting to gather. I yelled to a lady to watch Jonathan and I ran back towards the
house. I could see it glowing orange, but I could not see any flames actually coming out
of it. It was also DARK NIGHT (NIGHT COMETH WHEN NO MAN CAN WORK) by this
time, the sky was black (APPROACHING JUDGMENT). I began to scream, "Oh Lord,
don't let me lose my house." (SOON WE WILL LOSE OUR HOUSE [DOMINION
THROUGH SECULAR GOVERNMENT], THE MIND OF THE BEAST WILL TAKE
OVER THE WORLD FOR SEVEN YEARS [DAN.4:16] - GODS PLAN TO BRING
WAYWARD SAINTS TO THEIR CROSS) There the dream ended. I did not see the
outcome. A CHRISTIANS WARFARE SHOULD BE IN PRAYER AND FAITH AND NOT
WITH PEOPLE OR THE RESULTS WILL BE CATISTROPHIC-ROM.13:1,2)
(DAN.11:14- And in those times there shall many stand up against the king of the south
(U.S.): also the the children of the violent among thy people shall lift themselves up to
establish the vision; but they shall fall)(DAN.12:7 . . .it shall be for a time, times, and a
half; and when they have made an end of breaking in pieces the power of the holy
people, all these things shall be finished.)



MCox Dream,
I had a dream. It was so real that every time I think about it - it becomes more vivid just
as if I was there. Here is how it went :
I was sleeping in our small farm house with a few other people one night. Sometime in
the dead of the night all of a sudden I heard the thunderous boom of these military
helicopters and airplanes. Then this helicopter landed right beside our house. All the
occupants of our house were rounded up and taken away by the helicopter (probably to
prison work farms). I was just standing there amazed thinking these people never
resisted, or tried to run away. And they all acted like I wasn't there. I thought that they
had forgotten me. Soon after they left, another helicopter came. They were probably
told that they had forgotten one of the occupants (ie. me). I was naturally scared so I hid
myself under the bed shaking like a leaf with my legs sticking out. A black and a white
soldier (prob. a makeshift multi-national army. They didn't have any UN symbol on
them) had yellow torches and M-16 machine-guns with them. They were looking and
thrashing everywhere trying to look for me. The black soldier was looking under the bed
I was under. The funny thing I was right in front of him with my feet sticking out but it
appeared he couldn't see me. Suddenly, it dawned on me that I was invisible to the
soldiers. They couldn't see me. After awhile, the soldiers left frustrated not being able to
find me. I must say this - the fear and terror of the situation was unbelievable.

A few days later this helicopter came and sprayed this chemical and the surrounding
place turned all brown. They probably had been given orders to let no survivors, they
couldn't find, live. Anyway even before they sprayed I noticed that the surrounding
vegetation looked brownish - maybe a nuclear fallout. Miraculously, with all these
happening I was still alive with this student I studied with at Polytech in 1997. And the
dream ended there.



Anonymous Dream,
(with editor's thoughts in red)

Like my last dream, it too is also fast moving and graphic. The dream starts off with me
being in a saloon, western style [ a time of lawlessness ]. There are four people in the
saloon, two of them are like English hunters [ it will soon be a sport to hunt down
Christians ]. They are talking amongst themselves about what to do about me and this
little black kid [ the part of you that walks in darkness ] I am with. They also have guns.
They then said we had a head start [ we are being warned ] to run and get away from
them. The little black kid ran out the door into the jungle as fast as he could [ the flesh is
fearful ]. I soon followed. As we were running, gun shots fired out and we had to zigzag
from tree to tree to avoid getting hit. As we got a good lead on them we outsmarted him
by making a quick turn on a trail and the hunter fell into a pond of hungry piranhas
which ate him [ God will raise up enemies to our enemies to protect us ]. Thank God!

The dream divided again in two parts. I remember last time you told me this means it
would quickly come to pass [ Gen.41:32 And for that the dream was doubled unto
Pharaoh, it is because the thing is established by God, and God will shortly bring it to
pass.]. The second part of the dream I was again running from my persecutors. During
the dream I was part of some illegal organization like the mafia [True Christians will be
an underground enemy of the state ]. I thought this was strange because the mafia was
supposed to be the bad guys but it seems like now we were being persecuted and we
were the good guys [ we will be considered the dangerous element like prayer in public
schools ]. The dream is intense, very much like an action packed movie. I am
continually running from the FBI and FEDs. It is the FBI for real in my dream and other
types of police. During the dream I was stealing cars, I am in a train shooting a machine
gun, escaping jail, and shooting shotguns and uzis at the police to get free. There is a
lot of gun usage in my dream [ (2Cor.10:4 - for the weapons of our warfare are not of
the flesh, but mighty before God to the casting down of strongholds), ( Rev.13:10
If anyone is for captivity, into captivity he is going: if anyone kills with the sword,
with the sword he must be killed. Here is the patient endurance and the faith of
the saints ) your guns here should represent spiritual weapons not fleshly
( Epe.6:13 Wherefore take up the whole armor of God, that you may be able to
withstand in the evil day, and, having done all, to stand straight. 6:14 Stand
therefore, having girded your loins with truth and having put on the breastplate of
righteousness, 6:15 and having your feet strapped with the preparation of the
gospel of peace. 6:16 With all of these, taking up the shield of faith, with which
you will be able to quench all the burning darts of the evil one. 6:17 And take the
helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God: ].

I believe I even killed people in my dream [ there will come a time after the mark, when
grace is no longer offered to the Gentiles ( Rom 11:25 ). then the Christians will have
authority to kill but only with the sword of their mouth ( Rev.11:5,6 compare 11:7 & 13:7
- the witnesses and the end time Christians are the same. The two witnesses are
corporate bodies just as the manchild and the woman in Rev.12 are. At the end of the
Jews covenant Jesus sent out the saints 2 by 2 in every place He was about to come.
Now we are at the end of the Gentile covenant and the man-child ( first-fruits ) will send
out the disciples 2 by 2 in every place Jesus is about to come. Malachi 4:1 For, behold,
the day cometh, it burneth as a furnace; and all the proud, and all that work wickedness,
shall be stubble; and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith Jehovah of hosts,
that it shall leave them neither root nor branch. 4:2 But unto you that fear my name shall
the sun of righteousness arise with healing in its wings; and ye shall go forth, and
gambol as calves of the stall. 4:3 And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be
ashes under the soles of your feet in the day that I make, saith Jehovah of hosts. 4:4
Remember ye the law of Moses my servant, which I commanded unto him in Horeb for
all Israel, even statutes and ordinances. 4:5 Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet
before the great and terrible day of Jehovah come. 4:6 And he shall turn the heart of the
fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers; lest I come and
smite the earth with a curse ].

Lord have mercy! I go from relative to relatives [Christians] house a lot in my dream,
because they are the only people you can depend on. Strangely, in the end, the police
gave up on me and my followers, and relatives got gold medals [ the time for the
Christians to receive their reward ].
I already know what the first part and second part of the dream means that there is
going to be a heavy persecution of Christians and we will have to use our brains to
outsmart the enemy. The same day I recently watched an episode of Survivor and I
realized this is exactly what it is going to be like. We must be prepared at all times!



Anonymous Dream 2
(with editor's thoughts in red)

Like my first dream, it coincides with another current event in the news. I can't
remember if the dream happened before the Kursk submarine accident or it was after,
anyway it is very deja vu.

I cannot remember most of the first parts of the dream but I clearly remember the end. I
am in a submarine with a few people and I am on a very, very important mission. What,
I just cannot remember. Anyway we are looking for something really important, and
while we are looking for something really important our submarine get swallowed by a
giant, catfished whale.( As Jonah's ways were contrary to God, so are ours and God
through this country we live in will put us in bondage.- catfish were unclean according to
law ) I do not remember if it spits us out or not, but I think we were submerged in the
abyss for 3 days.( Representing death, burial, and resurrection - Mt.12:40 for as Jonah
was three days and three nights in the belly of the whale; so will the Son of Man be
three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.) (Rom. 6:5 For if we have become
united with him in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his
resurrection; )(Phl.3:10 that I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the
fellowship of his sufferings, becoming conformed unto his death; 3:11 if by any means I
may attain unto the resurrection from the dead.)( By going through our trials by faith in
the Word we manifest death to self and life in God, growing up in Him.) Now, the dream
is beginning to end very fast. As the dream ends, I remember I am watching a group of
people overlooking the water around the lake and they are all in complete shock? All the
people are dumbfounded asking each other "Where did they go" ? "What happened to
them?" ( The Beast of Rev.12&13 is going to swallow the true Church whole but it will
be spit out with the resurrection life of Christ at the time of the resurrection. The UN is
now building a One World System that is totally Antichrist. Jer. 51:34 Nebuchadnezzar
the king of Babylon (U.S.) hath devoured me, he hath crushed me, he hath made me
an empty vessel, he hath, like a monster, swallowed me up, he hath filled his maw
with my delicacies; he hath cast me out. As in Hitler's time everyone wondered
what happened to the Jews so in this time people will wonder as governments
quietly put Christians away.) As you can imagine, when I woke up I literally catapulted
from my bed to write this on a piece of paper. The first thing that came to my mind was
"The book of Jonah", then later the "3 days of darkness." I began questioning my self, if
I am supposed to be like Jonah and foretell punishment? Am I going to be like one of
the 2 witnesses. I could really use some serious advice. Lately, I have been telling
friends and family quietly, that God is going to judge this nation. My faith in the word
which I have been trying to drink like milk lately has helped me. (As you learn to stand
on Gods Word you will be going through this spiritual process of death, burial, and
resurrection and you will be a testimony of Jesus to those in rebellion [ Nineveh ] ).



Anonymous Dream 3
(with editor's thoughts in red)
This dream was just a week ago.

Part 1 I am in the back of a U.S. army truck with friends of mine. We are going West
(wrong way - away from the sun) up mountain getting shot at by the enemy (coming civil
war). We are going to the wilderness (as we go into the tribulation-Rev.12:6). Things are
very desperate, everyone is wounded and shot. We here reports ahead that there is
U.N. stations but we are not sure (The coming administration will call in the U.N. to
restore order). As we climb up the road, we find the reports are true and there are U.N.
bases for people (and they will come). We keep driving past them (military actions
continue past U.N. intervention).

Part 2 Now I am off the truck and we are walking into a field where there are these
various huts ( like tepee huts). I am in a foreign land. People are going to and from
these huts. Me and the people we are with have in our hands crossword puzzle pieces,
you know like the ones you use to build those 10,000 piece puzzles (Everyone is a
piece of the finished puzzle. Everything written must be fulfilled of us). I think they are
supposed to be keys for something. When I enter the hut me and other people sit in
chairs. At the front of the classroom is the teacher who is Chinese and is wearing a
black army suit with 5 red stars on his front pocket (5 communist countries will have
superior military authority while the U.S. is in confusion with a civil war). He is giving out
orders to the rest of us. Before we leave he gives us our destinations to go to and they
were Nepal, and the Kilamanjaro mountains heading West. I think they were going
towards Taiwan (China will attack Taiwan at the end of the tribulation when the U.S. is
being attacked). This may be a current event. (After part 1 when the civil war and U.N.
intervention take place comes part 2 when the communists will control the U.N. beast.)



Prophecy through Thomas S. Gibson

Thus says the Lord, repent and listen to the word of God. Note that there shall be persecutions
arising in all places, throughout the United States and Canada, and through Europe these
nations shall rise up in persecutions against My people. It shall purge the church. Those of
Mine, that are truly Mine, who walk in the power and are committed to Me, they shall stand in
this persecution no matter what it brings. But listen to Me, and heed Me. For thus saith the Lord,
I am God, and I am allowing this, for it shall purge My church. For there are many that shall
quickly deny Me, shall quickly deny the truth, quickly revert to a world religion, shall quickly deny
the power of the Word; they deny the truth of the Word. They shall quickly deny many things,
and they shall become politically correct for the day and the age that they live. For they do not
want to be in persecutions and they do not want to stand against the world--they love the world,
and they are part of the world, and they were never part of Me. But they have a form of
Godliness in the church, and they were in the church shining as Christians and looking as
Christians in the outward appearance, but in their heart they were not of Me. This shall purge
the church and bring it to pass that I have said, I will split the sheep from the goats, that is My
people from the world.




Nature of the World Beast
Garrett Crawford - 8/11/08
(David's notes in red)



This was a special dream for me because the night before a relative was coming against me
very hard concerning my end times theology. I did not bring the issue up but he kept telling me I
was wrong about the end times, post-tribulation rapture, corporate Antichrist/Beast, etc. That
night I had this dream in which I saw much symbolism about the Beast. I saw him three ways:
as a man, a large entity assimilating or sucking people into him, and as a spirit.


            In the dream I saw a man who was a brute. Off to his right side was a group of men
            huddled together. I recall these men were trying to attack the brute but their efforts
            were futile. Many attempts were made to defeat him. Each time the men used better
            weapons but the giant squashed them with little effort. It seemed that nothing could
defeat him. It reminded me of this verse "Who is like unto the beast? And who is able to war
with him?" (The beast was and is a corporate body of spirits from the pit that inhabit and
rule over the corporate body of lost mankind who are opposed to Christ. Nothing could conquer
him or his nature or government but the sacrifice of Jesus and the armor of the Word. Men tried
in Jesus' day to conquer the world-ruling Roman beast but because their fallen nature and spirit
was actually a part of the beast they failed.)



Then I recall seeing a wall off to the left side of the giant. A section of the wall
crumbled and I saw that inside the wall many men were standing around a glass
table with long fluorescent lights inside of it. It looked like a tanning bed, but much
bigger. The next thing I know, I saw the beastly individual laying on the lighted
platform and being bombarded with white rays of light. As this was occurring I could see that the
giant had six arms. They were waving around in pain from the light. I had not noticed his six
arms before, but on this table of light I could plainly see them. He also turned black as midnight,
like a shadow, and all I could see was his shape and form. (The white light reveals the black sin
of the beast. The light of the Word identified his reach or scope as 666, which represents the
length and breadth and height of the image of all lost mankind in one beast [Dan.2:38; 3:1;
7:23]. Rome was also the sixth beast which incorporated the five that were before it.) The giant
was being overcome with this light and he was being defeated. (The white light that defeated
the beast in all people is the truth of the Good News that Jesus set them free by the sacrifice of
His blood, for as He said, "I have overcome the world.")



During this event I saw the earth open up and swallow the giant. After it swallowed him up, the
concrete came back together but there remained a large crack in the surface. (The beast was
conquered and its principality sent to the abyss) We all stood around the crack and said, "I
wonder if that will hold him?" Another one said, "I wonder if he will ever return?" (Yes, it is
returning. {Rev.17:7} And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou wonder? I will tell
thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven
heads and the ten horns. {8} The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and is about to
come up out of the abyss, and to go into perdition. And they that dwell on the earth shall
wonder, [they] whose name hath not been written in the book of life from the foundation
of the world, when they behold the beast, how that he was, and is not, and shall come.
The fourth beast in Daniel 7 was Rome, which devoured all of the world-ruling beast kingdoms
that were before it. It was defeated by Christ but later in that chapter in the end-time it
devoured "the whole earth," meaning all lost mankind is in its body. This is a prophecy of its
resurrection as the one world order Roman Empire in our day. {Dan.7:23} Thus he said, The
fourth beast shall be a fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all the
kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth... See also Who is the Antichrist
Beast? and Beast Covenant and Abomination.)



The scene changed and I knew that I was in the future -- how far into the future I do not know.
(The end times.) I was in a grassy area in a rural setting. I saw what resembled a
wormhole appear in the sky (a time warp to the end-times). Then a massive flesh-colored blob
fell from the opening to the earth below. It was the beastly brute returning, but he had taken on
another form and was much larger than before. (This corporate body of all flesh is the Dragon
of Revelation 12 which is a one world order under the Devil. It is the first 3½-year stage of the
revived Roman Empire.)



I saw this blob roll through the area, swallowing cars and people. Then I saw what I believe was
Los Angeles (meaning "the angels"), and I was shown he headed there. I did not physically see
him in the city. It was as if he was invisible after he migrated to the city. (The invisible fallen
angels from the abyss under the Roman principality are possessing the minds and bodies of lost
men in this type of the world. They are manifesting son-ship... of the Devil.)
After he had gone there a series of crimes broke out in the city -- so many crimes that the police
were baffled. They investigated who it was and discovered the person committing all the
crimes had a name, but I knew it was the beast. ("Name" in scripture means "nature, character,
and authority," and in this case it is "of the beast." Any character that is not Christ is antichrist,
for He said, "He that is not with me is against me." The Beast nature is crime, lawlessness,
sin, etc. in the whole lost world and in their government. )



I saw an investigator looking through the record books at all the crimes the person with this
name had committed. He was baffled because it seemed that almost every crime ever
committed in the city was by the person with this name. He kept going back years and years. I
saw him going through the '90s, '80s, '70s, '60s and '50s. Each time he was more and more
confused how one man could commit all these crimes. At one point I heard him say, "This guy
has to be over 100 years old!" That's when I understood that maybe this was a spirit and not an
individual man. (All crime, whether committed by individuals or by their government, is of the
Devil's clone, the world beast. The roots of the United Nations of all lost mankind are over 100
years old. Baby steps toward this world beast started as the development of international law
with the first Geneva Conventions establishing laws concerning humanitarian relief during war
and the international Hague Conventions in 1899 and 1907 governing rules of war and the
peaceful settlement of international disputes. WW1 brought a juvenile attempt to enforce these
things by a League of Nations, which was seen as a toothless failure when WW2
came. Because of this the world felt the need for a more mature one world order U.N. beast,
which still hasn't the teeth to be effective and will fail to stop WW3. This will bring the next new
world order, the seven-headed, 10-horned Dragon of Rev.12; and then Devil's perfected son,
the completed seven-headed,10-horned beast of Rev.13, which will make war on the saints.)




Jesus Rebukes Worldly, Patriotic Idolatry
Garrett Crawford - 5/01/07



I dreamt I was in a building, walking around. I kept seeing paintings and pictures of Jesus of all
kinds. In every room there seemed to be a painting or wall mural of Him. This was upsetting
because I do not like Jesus paintings because I know they are idols and pagan images. Then I
walked into a classroom with about 30 other American Christians. I recall that most of them
were women. They were in long dresses, bonnets and/or veils. Jesus was in the front of the
class by the teacher’s desk. His face was fuzzy, and I could not make out his facial features. He
was standing there talking to the people and He was very angry with them. He was so upset
with what these people had been doing. He was telling them to repent. One of the things I
heard Him say was that He was upset that they were actually embracing George W. Bush as a
Christian and exalting him as a good man. He was really upset that they could not discern that
he was a wicked man. This really bothered Him and He was very wroth because of it. You
should have seen the room. The women were weeping and wailing, crying out and begging for
mercy. Most of them were on their knees and completely terrified and broken. I remember
some other things the Lord said. He threatened a plague on them as well for their evils. I don’t
know if He was merely threatening them with it or if He said that it was absolute.



David: The building is the church and the rooms are the different sects. The different images of
Jesus represent the different ways they view Jesus -- Who He is and what He does and what
He believes, etc.; they are idols and not the true Jesus. They are "another Jesus," which Paul
warned of. The women are the different sects of Christianity who bow down to these idols.
Jesus' angry rebuke is a reflection of their need to turn back to the Word and away from their
idolatrous religious sects. They are in bed with the beast by confusing the kingdom with worldly
government. Their worldly patriotism has caused them to worship one like themselves; a
professor but not a possessor of the life and nature of Christ. An honest person only has to
read the Sermon on the Mount once to know this. The coming plague represents the coming
tribulation just as the judgments on Egypt were all called plagues. Their grief at Jesus' rebuke
for their ignorance of Him and their lack of fruit is similar to these verses in Isaiah:



{Isa.32:9} Rise up, ye women that are at ease, [and] hear my voice; ye careless
daughters, give ear unto my speech. {10} For days beyond a year shall ye be troubled, ye
careless women; for the vintage shall fail, the ingathering shall not come. {11} Tremble,
ye women that are at ease; be troubled, ye careless ones; strip you, and make you bare,
and gird [sackcloth] upon your loins. {12} They shall smite upon the breasts for the
pleasant fields, for the fruitful vine. {13} Upon the land of my people shall come up
thorns and briers; yea, upon all the houses of joy in the joyous city. {14} For the palace
shall be forsaken; the populous city shall be deserted; the hill and the watch-tower shall
be for dens for ever, a joy of wild asses, a pasture of flocks; {15} until the Spirit be
poured upon us from on high, and the wilderness become a fruitful field, and the fruitful
field be esteemed as a forest. {16} Then justice shall dwell in the wilderness; and
righteousness shall abide in the fruitful field.




When the World Hates You
Don Lett - 11/27/09

{Joh.15:18} If the world hateth you, ye know that it hath hated me before [it hated]
you. {19} If ye were of the world, the world would love its own: but because ye are
not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
{20} Remember the word that I said unto you, A servant is not greater than his
lord. If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they kept my word,
they will keep yours also.

{Luk.6:22} Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall
separate you [from their company], and reproach you, and cast out your name as
evil, for the Son of man's sake. {23} Rejoice in that day, and leap [for joy]: for
behold, your reward is great in heaven; for in the same manner did their fathers
unto the prophets.

Dave,

In this dream I was in a public place (like work) and I heard that the name "David Eells,"
amongst other ministers, was spoken of on the news. Then I looked down and I saw Time and
Newsweek magazines and your name was also featured on the front page of those magazines.
So I called you to tell you about this media exposure. You had asked where it was, so I began to
look at the magazine and locate it for you. It was on the bottom left side of the cover, listed with
two or three other ministers' names. I had the feeling that the story was not necessarily
favorable (as the news has a way of spinning these things) and I am sure you can imagine what
the mainstream media could do with the articles that you have posted on your site. However, I
actually had a very good feeling that the Lord was going to use the mainstream attention to
bring more people to your ministry.

For example, the mainstream media has done everything they can to destroy Sarah Palin but
she is now setting records for books sold and TV ratings when interviewed. The media has
attempted to destroy her personally, economically and politically (she had to spend $ 500,000 of
her own money in frivolous lawsuits brought about by the left) to diminish and slander her, but
the Lord has used all of this to make her a multimillionaire -- more relevant and more popular
than ever, setting records for TV ratings and book sales. I believe that the media will do this
same thing to your ministry and it will have the same effect. So when this happens, know that
the Lord is laughing at their wicked schemes.

(Psa.37:12-15 GW) The wicked person plots against a righteous one and grits his teeth at
him. The Lord laughs at him because he has seen that his time is coming. Wicked people
pull out their swords and bend their bows to kill oppressed and needy people, to
slaughter those who are decent. But their own swords will pierce their hearts, and their
bows will be broken.
Will You Enter the Narrow Gate?
Hannahniah Marie - Early 1990s

I dreamt I was walking up a mountain. I was walking a very thin ridge that wound up
around to the top of the mountain, where I had to place one foot smack in front of the
other so I wouldn't fall off. I did this until I reached a flat surface of the mountain. I saw
three pens of sheep, connected to each other, on my left. The first pen of sheep were
dirty and dusty. Their wool was almost yellow and they ate from sandy ground that had
weeds in it and barely any kind of grass to feed off of. The second pen of sheep were
dirty too, dusty, but not too much, and they were eating from hard ground that had very
little grass, as well. The third pen were dusty, as well, where the grass was a bit better
but not enough to live off of.

So I continued to walk to a ramp that led up to the top of the mountain. I saw a
shepherd up there and I asked, "Are those sheep down there yours?" He said yes.
Then he said, "Let me show you something," and he walked through a very tiny narrow
opening that had a left and right post, and asked me to follow him. I looked at the
opening in comparison to the width of my body and said, "There's no way I can get in
that." He said, "Try and see." I shook my head and said, "No, there's no way." He said,
"Try it." I said, "Maybe if I can get around the posts." By the left post there was a gap,
that led straight down off the mountain and the fall was wayyyyy down. And the right
post had the same thing. A gap that fell wayyyy down. I had no choice but to go through
the tiny, narrow opening.

David's note: {Mt.7:13} Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and
broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many are they that enter in
thereby. {14} For narrow is the gate, and straitened (The Greek means "Hemmed in
like a narrow gorge between rocks") the way, that leadeth unto life, and few are they
that find it. ... {2Cor.4:7} But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the
exceeding greatness of the power may be of God, and not from ourselves; {8} [we
are] pressed on every side, yet not straitened; perplexed, yet not unto despair;
{9} pursued, yet not forsaken; smitten down, yet not destroyed; {10} always
bearing about in the body the dying of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be
manifested in our body. {11} For we who live are always delivered unto death for
Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our mortal flesh. ...
{Josh.1:7} Only be strong and very courageous, to observe to do according to all
the law, which Moses my servant commanded thee: turn not from it to the right
hand or to the left, that thou mayest have good success whithersoever thou
goest. {8} This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth, but thou shalt
meditate thereon day and night, that thou mayest observe to do according to all
that is written therein: for then thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then
thou shalt have good success. {9} Have not I commanded thee? Be strong and of
good courage; be not affrighted, neither be thou dismayed: for Jehovah thy God
is with thee whithersoever thou goest.
My body miraculously went through and I followed the shepherd to a point where we looked
down on another flat surface of the mountain. There, there were sheep white as snow; their
wool even sparkled. And they wore like little shoes or their hooves or whatever you call them
were clean and shining, and they wore little bells and were eating freely in deep lush grass.
They weren't penned in, but safeguarded by other mountains around them. I said to the man,
"Are these yours too?" He nodded proudly. I said, "Wow, they are so beautiful next to the other
ones I passed." He said I would be part of that (future tense). Well that scared me. I didn't want
that responsibility. They were too clean, too pretty. I asked, "Me? Oh no. But those other sheep
that need help, I could help them, at least." He shook his head and said, "No, here." I said, "No,
I'm not worthy for that. But the other sheep I can help out." He said, "You made it through. Not
many get in there." I said, "But the others... they're starving, I could help them out." He said
again, "No, here." I still felt afraid of that responsibility, but I nodded in submission and went
back down the mountain, the other way. But at the bottom on the other side, I saw two ministers
I knew of. (They are basically well known in the public.) And I was surprised that they were in
the middle of a junkyard. It was like the junk blocked their way to get up the mountain. I went
through the junk to greet them, asking them what happened. They pointed to some place, but I
never got to see what happened because I woke up.




           Dragon Devouring the Whole Earth
                                   Garrett Crawford - 10/13/08



David, I don't know why I am telling you this but when I was five years old I had a dream that
always stayed with me. I am 25 now and I have never forgotten it. I think about it almost daily.



I was in a stadium; this stadium held the whole world inside of it. There were millions, if not
billions, in the stadium. The size of this stadium was the largest a man could fathom. I saw a
sea of humanity. We were all joyfully waiting in anticipation for something big.



After some time of waiting, a giant Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared. He was gigantic. He began to
eat and swallow the stadium; bit by bit he swallowed segments of the stadium. People were in
complete terror and screaming. I watched as he devoured the stadium, along with the sea of
humanity. As he made his way to my section and began to devour the people around me, I
woke up.
Notes from David: {Dan.7:23} Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be a fourth kingdom
upon earth, which shall be diverse from all the kingdoms, and shall devour the whole
earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. {24} And as for the ten horns, out of
this kingdom shall ten kings arise... {Rev.12:3} And there was seen another sign in
heaven: and behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his
heads seven diadems. The judgments that are coming upon the world are for the purpose of
forcing them into the New World Order Dragon of Revelation 12. The world has never
witnessed the political unity we are seeing in an attempt to save themselves from the certain
economic meltdown that will kill millions of people through famine and war. This new unity will
now be used to make the "covenant with many" that starts the tribulation. In the body of this
dragon is all lost mankind with the harlot at the top.




                           Covenant with Many Announced
                                      Kevin Rea - 10/13/08



I was observing a MASSIVE stadium where people were gathered to hear an announcement.
For some reason, I had the sense that it was in Illinois -- this particular stadium was an indoor
stadium. EVERY seat was filled.



In the dream, I knew what the announcement was before I arrived there. After the
announcement was finished, most of the people were somber and accepting; except I noticed
one guy who was uneasy about it. I quickly came up to him and gave him the book "Hidden
Manna for the End Times" by David Eells (to be published very soon). I awoke from the
dream thinking this was an announcement of the "Covenant with Many" in a matter-of-fact type
fashion. I was sent there by God to purposely give this man the "Hidden Manna for the End
Times" book. The answers this man was looking for were in this book.




                            Dragon Will Swallow Churches
                                      Jean Cobb - 10/14/08
                                      (David's notes in red)


I had a dream a few months ago of a huge red dragon that came out of the sea.
I saw many different sizes of boats floating in the water. I witnessed the dragon go
after one of the boats and pick it up and crush it in two in his mouth. He was
destroying boats one after one another.



Then I saw him coming toward our church. I was screaming out of my lungs to warn
my people to get off the boat immediately. "He is coming to devour our church!" A
few people and I jumped out of the boat. We swam toward the rock (Jesus Christ). I
got up on the rock and witnessed my former church crushed by the mouth of
the dragon. I recognized people who were in the boat and now in the dragon's
mouth.



I woke up from the dream and asked the Lord if this was a warning for our church. I
immediately saw the dragon's face in front of me while I was awake. I said, "Ok,
Lord I got it, and I will warn them."



Thanks be to God for warning us! I want to let you know that I am deaf (but Jean
hears much better than those who stay in the religious boat. ). I thank you and may
the Lord bless you in Jesus' Name. Amen.


This dream is definitely saying that many will need to get out of their churches,
which will be swallowed by the One World Order Dragon. It is clear if they don't
leave they will spiritually and physically die. Getting on the Rock, which the Bible
says is Jesus Christ, the Word, is the only place of safety from the beast system that
will destroy many Christians and their churches. Not being on the Rock implies that
these churches are not being founded on the Word or hearing from the Spirit as
they should; and hence, this warning.




Liberty and Leadership Lost, Take Refuge
Gordon Borneman - 2/25/09
(David's notes in red)
I listened to the broadcast from Trunews for February 23rd and I encourage EVERYONE to
listen to it. It is one hour long. Everyone must seek the Lord as they have not done so before to
understand their part in the plan and hold up their families for protection and mercy from the
Lord.

The conjunction of the three guests' visions form a composite picture of what I was seeing
below. To recap:

Dr. Igor Shafhid – first speaker – His vision is of the Statue of Liberty lying on the ground. Jesus
is holding the wrist of one arm, feeling the pulse while Satan is holding the other wrist, feeling
the pulse. The entire statue is in a dark shadow except the shoulder and arm that Jesus is
holding. Then Jesus lets go of the arm and the arm turns dark as well, signifying Jesus giving
the country over to darkness.

Nathan Leal has a vision in Feb 2, 2009 of the Statue of Liberty Decapitated!

Last night as I was seeking God, for a moment in the spirit, He allowed me to taste of what is
coming to our land. The only thing that I can describe is severe anguish and heartache.

As I continued in prayer and waiting on Him for answers, He revealed to me that sorrow and
distress is about to arrive here in America. When I asked Him for details, all that He would tell
me is that His remnant needs to prepare to minister to one another and to comfort one another.
The distress that is coming is going to test all of us in ways that we never imagined.

As I went to sleep I had a night vision. I found myself standing in a large field and suddenly the
Statue of Liberty appeared in front of me. She was on a small hill maybe 50 to 75 feet high. She
was not on Ellis Island. (He later said he thought this was on Capitol Hill.) She was about 500
feet away from me. I was just starting to look at her, when suddenly her head fell off. It fell to the
ground in front of her and started bouncing down the hill toward me. It stopped at my feet.

The dream was over. I woke up and pondered it. I asked myself what this could mean. I
wondered, does this mean America will be decapitated? I fell back asleep and several hours
later I had the same dream again. Everything was repeating itself but this time I saw a giant
hand coming out of the clouds with a large sword. The sword was almost as tall as the statue. It
was the hand of God and this time the hand with the sword chopped off the head of Lady
Liberty! Again the head bounced down the hill and stopped at my feet. Then I heard the words,
"Liberty will be decapitated!" The second dream was over.

Augusto Perez comes on and explains three things the Lord showed him this month.

Word: "They have planned a super-devaluation of the dollar."

Vision: One of multiple Muslim terrorist training camps. They are training for a highly
coordinated operation. The leaders are handing the teams two tubes or vials. One has a blue
liquid, the other a gray liquid. They explain that they mix the two tubes together for the desired
result. The date for the event was given as March 7th, but no year was given. The attacks will
occur simultaneously in several American cities.

He also saw tens of thousands of white swans taking flight from all over the U.S. to go to the
Caribbean Islands. When they did rats flooded into the areas they left searching for them. (I
believe the Caribbean Islands, which are popular paradise vacation spots, represent refuges in
the midst of the sea of lost humanity.)



The Buzzards and the Wrecking Ball Dream
Deborah Rennier - 2/28/09

I found myself standing on a sidewalk in front of the White House. Somehow, from this vantage I
could also see that the White House was flanked on either side by the Capitol Building and the
Washington Monument. I saw the Stars and Stripes flying high up on all the buildings.

As I watched I saw a vast flock of very large birds approaching. At first I thought they were
eagles. However, I soon realized that they were buzzards. As I observed they began to attack
and shred the flags. When they were done the flags atop all three buildings were in
unrecognizable tatters.

Suddenly out of nowhere there appeared a huge wrecking ball. It began to strike and destroy
the Washington Monument. Down came the Monument in a heap with bricks and dust flying
everywhere.

The ball then went to the Capitol building. As it commenced its destruction, I watched people
screaming and running around. Then a loud voice spoke, "I do not hear your cries. You do not
listen to MY voice." Then the Capitol Building fell in ruins. Many were crushed as it fell.

Then the wrecking machine turned to the White House. I again heard people screaming, "Let us
escape first!" It was like whoever was running the machine was not listening as it started its
demolition of the Whiten House. Soon the Whitehouse was also a pile of rubble. Then it was
over and I awoke.

Michael Boldea, Jr.: I was in a prayer meeting this past Wednesday here in Wisconsin, and as I
was praying I saw the words "a nation in mourning" written in fire. Last night I saw the same
words in the same manner in a dream. As yet I do not know what, or when, but I felt I needed to
share it. We are living in truly perilous times, and as such must be more certain of our
foundation now than ever before.




                               Tribulation Dreams
                                     Linda Conner - 8/06

                                     (David's notes in red)



My husband and I had learned that our son, Christopher Joel, (Christ-bearer; Jehovah is God)
had been picked up and thrown in jail. We were sad about this and were wondering what
happened. The Christ-bearers for whom YHWH is the true God will soon be the outlaws of
society.



I just knew in the dream that he had something on his record that he had not taken care of. He
had some infraction that he could have cleared up at any point, but he had chosen to ignore
getting this cleared up and now he had been picked up and thrown in jail. Those who have not
cleared up their infractions against God's Word before the mid-tribulation and are going into
bondage to count the cost and to pay the price to lose their old life.



The judge sentenced him to 3½ years in jail. My husband and I were very, very sad. The great
Judge’s sentence is bondage for the last 3½ years of the tribulation. {Mt. 5:23} If therefore
thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught
against thee, {24} leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, first be reconciled
to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. {25} Agree with thine adversary quickly,
while thou art with him in the way; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and
the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. {26} Verily I say unto
thee, thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last farthing. Jesus
came to lead, those who were captive, to freedom through obedience to His Word. {Isa.61:1}
The Spirit of the Lord Jehovah is upon me; because Jehovah hath anointed me to preach
good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim
liberty to the captives, and the opening [of the prison] to them that are bound.

Those who obey will escape this prison. {Ps.125:3} For the sceptre (The rod of
authority) of wickedness shall not rest upon the lot of the righteous... {Rev.3:10}
Because thou didst keep the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the
hour of trial, that [hour] which is to come upon the whole world, to try them that
dwell upon the earth. The beast will bring the saints into bondage for the hour which
is 3 1/2 years. {17:12} And the ten horns that thou sawest are ten kings, who have
received no kingdom as yet; but they receive authority as kings, with the beast,
for one hour. {13:5} and there was given to him a mouth speaking great things
and blasphemies; and there was given to him authority to continue forty and two
months. {7} And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to
overcome them...
                                       Invasion Dream
                                     Linda Conner - 12/12/04
                                       (David's notes in red)



This dream is all part of the same dream but comes in short clips of different scenes.



Starts off with this “group of people” putting on some kind of a show out in the field (world)
north of our house. (The bondage of the beast came to the house of Israel from the North;
Babylon, Media-Persia, Greece, Rome, Eze.38, 39) We live out in the country. I, my husband
and brother were in our house. We watched as these people marched by to set up their show.
There was no levity in these people. It was all very serious and somber. It was dusk and
turning into night quickly. (Jn.9:4)The night cometh when no MAN can work...(only the
Lord) I felt an awful dread about this ‘show’ but my husband and brother thought it would be all
right to go. I remember looking out a window during this show and seeing the atmosphere
above them aglow with a brilliant orangish-red with black streaks (war). I was frightened. My
husband and brother came back. I don’t think they actually went over there all the way to see
what was going on. It was just too ominous. It was downright dark and scary. The invasion is
not a physical conquering enemy but the spiritual forces of darkness invading the people as
they become fully possessed as the body of the beast and force the devil's false peace on the
world. The show that they are putting on in the heavenlies is the first four seals of Rev. 6:1-8,
which is war and death for the first 3 1/2 years of the tribulation. This is to frighten people into
submission including the mark of the beast that comes after.



The show was over and these men came into the house and there were men everywhere
outside too. (The show being over indicates that the fifth seal of Rev.6:9 is beginning when the
saints will be persecuted and killed for refusing the mark at the beginning of the last 3 1/2 years.
At this time those who took the mark and returned to their fellowships "came into the house" as
the sons of perdition and those outside the house are the rest of the beast body.) I remember
sitting and talking with my husband. I was kind of reclining and leaning on my hand when one
of these men started staring at me and I knew that he could “read” me. Somehow, he could tell
if I had been indoctrinated or not. But it seems like it was even more than that. He could tell by
scanning my head if I had been marked or not. Mark in the beginning of the second 3 1/2 years.



So, I put this khaki colored denim jacket that I happened to have with me up higher to where it
blocked my head from his view but I had to do it pretending that I was examining the buttons on
the jacket. If the man suspected I did it on purpose, he would’ve come over to me and who
knows what would happen. I remember thinking that it was too late to escape. They were
everywhere. The time to escape out of the house and into the woods would’ve been during the
“show.” The time to escape out of the house of apostate Christianity and into the wilderness of
man's help and works is now and in the first 3 1/2 years when the show is still going on.
{Lk.21:34} But take heed to yourselves, lest haply your hearts be overcharged with
surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and that day come on you suddenly
as a snare: {35} for [so] shall it come upon all them that dwell on the face of all the earth.
{21:36} But watch ye at every season, making supplication, that ye may prevail to escape
all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. In acts
angels sprung the saints from prison and so it will happen in the last 3 1/2 years. Jesus passed
through the midst of His enemies because He said "no man taketh my life." He never had to
die but did for our sacrifice.



One of the scenes is me with my husband and we were trying to get somewhere. It seemed like
all of society was under martial law or something with these people everywhere.
(The corporate body of the beast) They were suspicious of the slightest behavior. It was
extremely dangerous to be out and about. I remember we ducked into this kind of narrow
alleyway off the sidewalk and were trying to climb this almost straight up hill (The Kingdom of
God) by grabbing the plants (Those rooted in the Kingdom will help bear the burden of the
weaker.) that would hold our weight. It was muddy and slick. I finally said I couldn’t go this way
and we got back down and were walking. A woman stopped me and questioned that I was one
of the “enemy.” I need to stop and explain that throughout the dream the idea is that we have
been overtaken by an enemy who has demanded that we all take some kind of a mark and they
let us live but it is under horrific circumstances. (Those who do not climb the Kingdom will find
themselves having to face the One World Order beast.) If we do not take this mark then we are
the enemy. There is nowhere to run, nowhere to hide at all because they are EVERYWHERE
and these people are just trained to look at you and determine whether to let you live or die right
on the spot. They have the authority to just kill you right where you stand. Many, many of
these people used to be citizens of the USA and some are the conquering enemy. What are
now citizens of the US will be citizens of the world beast seeking to conquer all that is not.



So, this